,
pe Ce 6s Bey) ents Hid ee tte et © Soli iad - or ee ee a
ee es ee ee od ala

Jy
‘ f
> ‘. ~ =
= >> x
_— ni 5 Poin i
Ae a me
: ~S ee :
aaa i: : ns at
o. wnt ae * a ae 4
Salekaieneiet ae bone fed wi Te Ye elle tre the pie oe Te tiie | titi Pant: wae mm ieee ein 6 Geol
Bet len HB PSR A the ete acl pia Deeg 8 ees taal Pe i Cetin Fie Tie ey Min jeocthea tbat Fin Hom Dig ea nian en Ran Hil i Mc BPS tne ne sc ane ee
| he - We tive ee ee ee ee i (De Fe = eS OY aa ote om fre ee —AwoWetis §
A ie ett ORE lw he Le) Oe le pet Gene Re De Oey fen eS nag AR M9 eT Pe Fa Gia ea t= ie er Yo Nad
wted tele ey mm ta Ratt tgn ds Rotini ie aman dh eh ane ee Rot oO ots ~h—BOleHie tied VO Ce ae ne Paapmen as et
Mine ee Be OR Rei gee lind 3 Me Debied!) ei edi icine lenght Ke PAT ett Ibe 9 OPT ete i nine tae: PTR Hd cD Ha NS aie able Erwin, o> Bott, ab
ee — ar Petter” & Te stole So: ote. * Meh On Bat CA Rin tie fot ee hn ier Bae Pe Prather a 5 oe aia
emineueny ne ty ree rn er oe LO eee inditbesunaaniraial an Fe Reed Meaty Tinie ig CaS att BET SO ere tie ee oak
' igh Pte Damm inte a For thes ae he ns Phare fem pee A Atay Sti? Pn eter hie telies +
en ig Tm Rg Sn he Pm ng ne Te iy a - a” = ang” Silay ne Sano

a

a a ee

shi tos Ge ale i Sele iain the Gel Fink Sie Reh tee DP int dt Ph, ge msin Pah
ody ee

ee ph te mo tee wf<thde set- ee => =
Tei HR ae Ge Ae ede An ieee Re ep Meni ee pe A tee Caras mn gg hase Mae le Se a Bie 5
Ween Peete (= Rede md (Rated ~ 0d ee Llp tne Bares ee in retin ta eg ht too tie Mentha th a
_ Bre Beta aR Reed Be te te hee et EN tect che ity eer Paehati< Fi ee
Sate Geerlintr wernt de = wheat wei ae eRe Fee let BT tet Retin ial Get
a ee eet or Be We et etne Gy m TenDhie iia Hime ee RI RR he ont Pen hm Ba TT ETE a Pu
be 4A Bt Re heen tity get tele es —! ete OG Ee edd all pay
Be Ge Ge emis ny Mag orf Mt 9 nN pean Ba = eld Re Me nw ONO Sl OI ee a : :
we nde Rp nnn tie gh B= het elle = Rent te eo Reh tee Bad testhen- AIK Rint nn Ate mil theta . oy
Armgetiet-”. Shepp hind nde (toe oe Pe ee FE -Aeao et tiab tla Bn tn sham Tes Bie io ete Fite Tk = et ah al : Fc Oh : tn ae ate
Se ee ee en ec ot a “Big aan, 5 Sellen endo emai hte ante Re Rie Bp Ole ore Tera phage
a nea dhe ba Tot Se Ri Bl Seed DY aN Fe th HAs Meh F ii Thaeik 4 ea “ ae
ar a eed al eh AA ES Ce Pen el Rigi Bm a Fig eben Me She Rane antic Them tm nl ther tt se
pO enfin mdm - fee PR Bere BR OB g RB aS Sed ds Fin pe Fone tly re ee pent pyri n
ae fae 8 0- Bade eed tw fe S- " a ely wi 2 te eee CA MAS FO PgR omen ond — ~ter-
ny tse Ge Red le iO ote ofS Otte i bate ia we) “Reva Geis” Ret Diet ~~
iar ee ee re a 2 piertinn ev Hn i the enim thelial neinassiente tec x i Soh ~
BR WOT Enh) Lae el Ine Ne ED pet to ttn ad PA hah toe i : mi ole :
eet ere ee ee eee ee ‘ whe Pedic ate Slat atte itty Bete se “E a, pape
(Seige B am ae ind = rte As ral Rion fb tn te Nh hn if ent jn teins tan Q ol Ret ehe MEG Te ba mt Rel
BR enti he eae ae iv Re es ere en ee eae eo af PPA AP t* ayletr—ted~ Lali a
et ae ee eee: Tele the Um dhe Be Fiance oil tp tel tat ei Me nt Na atten Sot Prete M eR that a ~ Pe) ety
De ee a eee ee ee a eden bbe! PR Rett Eon rm oie 8 ana TERE Bets es Ole el) oi sae” pee Gat Baie ; -?- G54 =
fom Neigh ee CA elie ge at ND, FSA ig etter <n ln ho Rtn tee eee ee SAT ae EE Be eee veh peniieirimenaanich e SOLIS OF An Mpeg Mt Cth aE Hoes ~“S to Rar aN
ee ee it ai's are aa Sa YS A le ok Re ea » > dese . A eae i tied nto so anli . ialein La eat hm se Tian te
wm haat ed theta -tin) wi arabe end ETc Resta Rca Re B= Rab finite Rett n Bala P® il BOE RP tnt PAAR BR GALS 2- i oBae HOW <<a e PAO Ty Bett A AE RI : ET ce A a TOR alas aired NORE ET 0 OS
eee gir Gs ReQr ee el eH ER Vedas Gilg ea TO en Ral ie EE ele en 6 2 nS atta ea et eaenk HR -% v i. atin? - HOA cihonnt| ese Tt a he eo Rahim Rates —* <a adh ethan! Me teeD AGA AT 0D yt LIGA et Ahn EA te Fee ee Ane
Lad ee Te ge eG Gri AT Ae Real LR ER hate a hn? Se — Mata 3 ait «ep htF 2 % eal ‘ a8 enti ae) F Hoy FP tlin tee aS A ALAA A LHe ton Rene hs aie Ot of ~ ore
ie io Gee ie ert Re PMR Te TNE hee AF eH A ets Sse Gly 3 ie FA eh eH : > nth Ae AD Pett ApaTi ciel m FoF AR ATA A Be = el Et ae Te fiw
> + - Orla +6 GS ae- Mei Taste tS eth Ne ete 4 Tt Sd He their Re eee ae Ainllinecl Me MO ath enim Rak a Dee Re Eh Rat ete ee o-1=F
: 6-8-6 Onde Bed O° H i ee Se ena ie $B AD AT AM tT pte 8 etn ate Cue Mi Demi tisk Soe
ta Oe Bote baer a> the the tw ft = « Se ee ee rod ge tee ~ os ae atin pele ‘ ‘
— 128-0 vi ort -G —+ yi ot a tele ay a o PFO Gm he G- <a He Le , a * J
& aatew ~<— oe Poi ee > 1 Fhe © . Reh eee He Bee wr ¥ ankie FE “ aw OS TRAP Pape =o het On a
a © eth tne aw # ot eetere GS ePeR~n- Hie Piowge ote Wet a 7 ate nm * qhgrlca ined Potten’ © " ue ry
Gdn .6-@ aoe ete b 4i- wal ee Mt we bbe Ps Teo K y= ~e ied Heme ie ra . es eee Petrie Fy d ctiepote i eh 2! =
" a ee wm BH — italia ie oO Qe) Pere tee ?- i ~@ af .
ew fed Get -" ee , > - any ow iew prti~¢ ~ aieep ee Tie De ie Hh e a
hPa ote * the oa oak Cat tone er eee ee a ieee ih Ott ~~ Pe TPH Tyee oe Hs He
a were. oP iene ? 7 St ts 8-*e Zt : j a Sg Tagine tg ee linea Te Her Rint eed Vt Ra hh eten ine
e ~ 7 as == P <<" ti~> ¢ Be ‘
= — Pi ~ Bigg

\

\)

MW

it

Iiy

a
we

ea!
Mh Wises Oe
i ae i

BY? |
1367 HANDBOOK
Bot .

ear OF

Bok BRITISH FLORA;

A DESCRIPTION

OF

THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS

INDIGENOUS TO, OR NATURALIZED IN,

Che Hritish Esles.

FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS AND AMATEURS.

BY

GEORGH BENTHAM, C.M.G., F.R.S.

FIFTH HDITION,
REVISED BY

om J.D HOOKER, K.CS.1; CBO ERS.
Late Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew.

LONDON:
L. REEVE & C0. 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

A.S. HIFGHCOCK,

+ Ceres

= ‘ 5’
be AL + AF ot te Baie 14
2 - » 4
: retin,
i + { Pa =
er)

vs wr - .

: 3 » &Y) BS AME IONS OR
LONDON: Bes

PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED,
ST, JOHN’S SQUARE. ~ paicumeortae

CAL

dex e@*e
@

MISSOURI BOTANI

28: oe? ° i

CARDEN 4

PREFACE.

In revising’ the fifth edition of my late friend’s ‘Handbook
of the British Flora,” I have abstained from making other
additions or alterations than-appeared to me to be absolutely
necessary, and consistent with the object of the work, which is,
as stated in the title-page, ‘‘for the use of beginners and
amateurs.” In the Preface to the first, 1858, but in no sub-
sequent edition, Mr. Bentham explained his motives for pre-
senting his work to the public, and the method he followed in
preparing it: and inasmuch as he therein gives his reasons for
adopting a different treatment of British plants from what
obtains in other works devoted to our native Flora, it appears
to me to be expedient, now that the editorship has passed into
other hands, to repeat what he there says in his own words :—

“‘In adding to the number of British Floras already before
the public, it is not attempted to enter into competition with
either of the standard scientific works whose. merits have been
tested through several successive editions. The Author’s
object has been rather to supply a deficiency which he believes
has been much felt. He has been frequently applied to, to
recommend a work which should enable persons having no
previous knowledge of Botany to name the wild flowers they
might gather in their country rambles. He has always been
much embarrassed how to answer this inquiry. The book he had
himself used under similar circumstances in a foreign country,
A 2

1V PREFACE,

the ‘Flore Frangaise’ of De Candolle, is inapplicable to
Britain, and has long been out of print even in the country for
which it was written. Our standard Floras,' whatever their
botanical merit, require too much previous scientific knowledge
for a beginner or mere amateur to understand without assistance
the characters by which the plants are distinguished from each
other.”

‘In the endeavour to compile a more practical guide to the
botanical riches of our islands, the Author has recalled to his
mind the process by which he was enabled, nearly forty years
- since, without any previous acquaintance with the subject, to
determine the wild plants he gathered in the neighbourhood of
Angouléme and of Montauban, the difficulties he had to sur-
mount, and the numerous mistakes he was led into. Keeping
these points in view, and taking, in some measure, De Can-
dolle’s ‘Flore ’ as his model, he has here attempted a descriptive
enumeration of all the plants wild in the British Isles, dis-
tinguished by such characters as may be readily perceived by
the unlearned eye, and expressed, as far as lay in his power, in
ordinary language, using such technical terms only as appeared
indispensable for accuracy, and whose adopted meaning could —
be explained in the work itself.”

“In commencing this process the Author originally con-
sidered that a mere compilation might be sufficient. The
British plants are so well known, they have been so repeatedly
described with so much detail, they are mostly so familiar to
the Author himself, that it appeared to him only necessary to
select from published descriptions the characters that suited
his purpose. But he soon found that no satisfactory progress
could be made without a careful comparison and verification of

1 The Floras here alluded to are Hooker and Arnott’s “ British Flora,” of
which the last (eighth) edition was published in 1860, and Babington’s
“ Manual of British Botany,” ed. 47th, which has advanced to an eighth
edition.—J. D, H.

PREFACE. Vv

the characters upon the plants themselves; and, during five
years that the present work has been in hand, the whole of the
descriptions have been drawn up in the first instance from
British specimens (except in the few cases of doubtful natives).
They have been then compared with the characters given in
Hooker and Arnott’s ‘ British Flora,’ and Babington’s ‘ Manual,’
or with detailed descriptions in some of our best local Floras.
They have, in almost all cases, been verified upon continental
specimens from various parts of the geographical range of each
species ; and a considerable number have been checked by the
examination of living specimens. The works of the best
French, German, Swedish, Italian, or other botanists have also
been consulted wherever the occasion required it. The dried
specimens made use of have been chiefly those of the rich
collections at Kew, including the unrivalled herbarium of Sir
William Hooker; but the Author has also availed himself of
numerous and repeated observations made during forty years’
herborizations in various parts of Europe.”

“ Taking into account the omission of all plants erroneously
indicated as British, it will still, no doubt, be a matter of
astonishment that, whilst the last "edition of Hooker and
Arnott’s ‘ Flora’ contains 1571 species, and that of Babington’s |
‘ Manual’ as many as 1708 (exclusive of Chara), that number
is reduced in the present work to 1285.2 This is not owing to

* The number of species (exclusive of Chara) described in the last
(eighth, 1884) edition of Babington’s “ Manual” is 1758 ; that in this edition
of Bentham’s “ Handbook ” is 1296; that in the third edition (1884) of my
_“ Student’s Flora” (which replaces Hooker and Arnott) is 1414. The differ-
ence between the Manual and Handbook is not (as it is here stated by
Bentham to be) “wholly owing to a different appreciation of the value of
the species,” but in a great measure to there being included in the
“Manual” many avowedly introduced and naturalized plants. Nearly
150 such are enumerated in the Appendix to the “ Student’s Flora,”
nearly all of which appear in the “ Manual,” but not in the “ Handbook.”
Of the 462 more species in Babington’s than there are in Bentham’s work,
162 are comprised in the nine genera Ranunculus, Rubus, Rosa, Hieracium,

al PREFACE.

any real difference of opinion as to the richness and diversity
of our vegetable productions, but is occasioned by a different
appreciation of the value of the species themselves. The
Author has long been persuaded that the views originally enter-
tained by Linnzeus of what really constitutes a species, were
far more correct than the more limited sense to which many
modern botanists seem inclined to restrict the term ; and that
in most cases where that great master had good means of obser-
vation, he succeeded admirably in the practical application of
his principles. At any rate, if those minute distinctions by
which the innumerable varieties of Brambles, of Roses, of
Hawkweeds, or of Willows have of late years been characterized,
are really more constant and more important than the Author’s
experience has led him to conclude, they cannot be understood
without a more complete acquaintance with trifling, vague, and
sometimes theoretical characters, than he has himself been able
to attain, or than can ever be expected from the mere amateur.
It is considered, therefore, that such details would be out of
place in the present work, and those who feel sufficient interest
in the subject to devote their leisure hours to the investigation,
can only hope to master it by a close and patient study of the
numerous, often very carefully elaborated monographs published
‘in Germany, Sweden, and France, as well as in this country.
The species are here limited according to what are conceived to
have been the original principles of Linneus, and the Author,
in submitting his views to the judgment of the scientific world,
trusts thet they will not be attributed to hasty generalizations
or conjectural theories, but that they will be generally recog-
nized as founded on personal observation of living plants, made
during many years’ residence on the Continent as well as in

Rumex, Salix, Juncus, Potamogeton, Carex, genera the limits of whose
species are notorious subjects of controversy ; leaving 300 to be accounted
for by the inclusion of doubtful and introduced species, and by a subdivision
of the species of various small genera.—J. D. H.

PREFACE, Vil

this country, and on repeated comparison of specimens collected
from the most varied and distant points of the geographical
areas of the several species.”

In respect of the views here advanced as to the limitation of
the species of our indigenous Flora, it must be remembered that
they are those of a great master of systematic and descriptive
Botany who had collected and studied a large proportion of the
prevalent forms of British plants in a living state, not only in
our three kingdoms, but in France, Scandinavia, Russia, Ger-
many, Switzerland, and Turkey. Bentham’s conclusions were
- not critical, but neither were they superficial ; he was an acute
and indefatigable observer, gifted with remarkable synthetic
powers, and as conscientious as judicious in the uses he put
them to. The result he arrived at was, that the specific term
‘should have a much wider application than prevailed in most
local Floras.

It remains that I should explain the course I have adopted
in the delicate task of rendering a new edition of my late
_friend’s work as complete as possible without tampering with
his views. I have not amplified or modified the descriptions
of orders, genera, and species, except in rare cases of error or
omission. ‘The very few species recently added to the British .
_ Flora, and which I think that he would have admitted, are en-
tered between brackets [| |. Incases where I think he would
have regarded them as varieties I have briefly described them (in
brackets) as such under the species to which, I believe, he would
have attached them. With regard to certain well-marked
varieties admitted as species by most botanists, ‘but which he
has dismissed with a mention, I have added their characters ;
in all suchcases especially as where I think that the absence
of such characters would lead the beginner to suppose that he
had a different species under his eye,

In many instances I have been compelled to revise and
materially add to the localities, and especially the continental

> a

Vill wes PREFACE. |

works of Watson, Nyman, &c., and many local Flora eek,
north temperate regions had not been consulted. Sea

J. D. HOOKER.
June 30, 1886.

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION.

: PAGE

OUTLINES OF BOTANY, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO LocaAL
FLORAS : ‘ . : : 4 : cy ages xl
Cuap. I. DEFINITIONS anD DESCRIPTIVE Botany. : xi
§ 1. The Plant in General . : ; : : : Xil
§ 2. The Root . : : A : ‘ : ri.
§ 3. The Stock . j : : : ; : ; : XV
§ 4. The Stem . ; : j . 3 XV
§ 5. The Leaves . : ‘ ; ; : fe Xue
§ 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules . ; : : ‘ : aie | kL
§ 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts . : é : : iS Se xml
§ 8. The Flower in General . ; . : ; : : > Sy
§ 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth . : : : so) EXIT
§ 10. The Stamens : : : : rk ave ie SRI
pet. The Pistil — ~ . : : : ‘ ; ‘ : Mey. 6..<

§ 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment ‘of the Flcral
Whorls . : 3 : ; : ; : : a Xo
§ 13. The Fruit . f : : . : : : in SOR
§ 14. The Seed . : : : 3 : : : : | SX VIL
§ 15. Accessory Organs. : : Spat: . XXXVil

CHAP. IJ. CLASSIFICATION, OR SYSTEMATIC BOTANY . 3 : xl

PAGE
Cuap. III. VEGETABLE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY 7 (ese
§ 1. Structure and Growth ofthe Elementary Tissues . . xiii

§ 2. Arrangement of the, Elementary Tissues, or Structure of

the Oreans.of Plants 4 Bier ee: : a
§ 3. Growth of the Organs. , - . 7
§- 4. Functions ofthe Organs . : : - : . xiviil

CHap. IV. CoLLECTION, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION

OF PLANTS ° e @ ° e ° e ° e ° ]
II. INDEX oF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY . 2 2
III. ARRANGEMENT CF THE TEXT, AND ABBREVIATIONS . ; Ixi

LIV. ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE NATURAL ORDERS AND ANOMALOUS
GENERA OF THE, BRITISH FLORA . . . ° _

V. ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN THE PRESENT

WoRK : : : : : ; : ¢ : ; Pee
FLORA.

Cuass I, DICOTYLEDONS \ . : : : ‘ ; 4 1

Cuass II. MoNOcOTYLEDONS. 2 : 4 : : : , 5 Fe

Cuass III. Cryprocams s E ¢ ' : : P . » BAe

INDEX OF SUBSTANTIVE NAMES . : F : 2 é i eee

OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

Crap, I. DEFINITIONS AND DEscrRIPTIVE BOTANY,

1, The principal object of a Flora of a country, is to afford the means
of determining (i.e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it,
whether for the purpose of ulterior study or of intellectual exercise.

2. With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the wild or
native plants contained in the country in question, so drawn up and ar-
ranged that the student may identify with the corresponding description
any individual specimen which he may gather.

8. These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characte-
ristic, so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates
to, and to no other one; they should be as nearly as possible arranged
under natwral (184) divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each
plant with those nearest allied to it; and they should be accompanied by
an artificial key or index, by means of which the student may be guided
step by step in the observation of such peculiarities or characters in his
plant, as may lead him, with the least delay, to the individual description
belonging to it.

4, For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they should be
_ expressed as much as possible in ordinary well-established language. But,
for the purpose of accuracy, it is necessary not only to give a more precise
technical meaning to many terms used more or less vaguely in common
conversation, but also to introduce purely technical names for such parts of
plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. In the ©
present chapter it is proposed to define such technical or technically limited
terms as are made use of in these Floras.

5. At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The
forms and appearances assumed by plants and their parts are infinite.
Names cannot be invented for all; those even that have been proposed are
too numerous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed
resemblances to well-known forms or objects. These resemblances are
differently appreciated by different persons, and the same term is not only
differently applied by two different botanists, but it frequently happens

xil OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

that the same writer is led on different occasions to give somewhat different
meanings to the same word. The botanist’s endeavours should always be,
on the one hand, to make as near an approach to precision as circumstances
will allow, and, on the other hand, to avoid that prolixity of detail and over-
loading with technical terms which tends rather to confusion than clearness.
In this he will be more or less successful. The aptness of a botanical de-
scription, like the beauty of a work of imagination, will always vary with
the style and genius of the author.

§ 1. The Plant in General.

6. The Plant, in its botanical sense, includes every being which has
vegetable life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the
humblest moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which
attacks our provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds..

7. Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part or function to per-
form in the operations or phenomena of vegetable life is called an Organ.

8. What constitutes vegetable life, and what are the functions of each
organ, belong to Vegetable Physiology ; the microscopical structure of the
tissues composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy; the composition of
the substances of which they are formed, to Vegetable Chemistry; under
Descriptive and Systematic Botany we have chiefly to consider the forms
of organs, that is, their Morphology, in the proper sense of the term, and
their general structure so far as it affects classification and specific resem-
blances and differences. The terms we shall now define belong chiefly to
the latter branch of Botany, as being that which is essential for the investi-
gation of the Flora of a country. We shall add, however, a short chapter
on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, as a general knowledge of both
imparts an additional interest to and facilitates the comparison of the cha-
racters and affinities of the plants examined.

9. In the more perfect plants, their organs are comprised in the general
terms Root, Stem, Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. Of these the first
three, whose function is to assist in the growth of the plant, are Organs of
Vegetation ; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of the seed,
are the Organs of Reproduction.

10. All these organs exist, in one shape or another, at some period of the
life of most, if not all, flowering plants, technically called phenogamous or
phanerogamous plants; which all bear some kind of flower and fruit in the
botanical sense of the term. In the lower classes the ferns, mosses, fungi,
moulds or mildews, seaweeds, etc., called by botanists eryptogamous plants,
the flowers, the fruit, and not unfrequently one or more of the organs of
vegetation, are either wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be
hardly capable of bearing the same name.

11. The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively
to the flowering or phenogamous plants. The study of the cryptogamous
classes has now become so complicated as to form almost a separate science.
They are therefore not included in these introductory observations, nor,
with the exception of ferns, in the present Flora.

12. Plants are

Monocarpic, if they die after one flowering-season. These include
Annuals, which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed ;
and Biennials, which only flower in the year following that in which they
are sown. -

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Xl

Caulocarpic, if, after flowering, the whole or part of the plant lives
through the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These in-
clude Herbaceous perennials, in which the greater part of the plant dies
after flowering, leaving only a small perennial portion called the Stock or
Caudex, close to or within the earth ; Undershrubs (suffruticose or suffrutes-
cent plants, in which the flowering branches, forming a considerable portion
of the plant) die down after flowering, but leave a more or less prominent
perennial and woody base ; Shrubs ( frutescent or fruticose plants), in which
the perennial woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches
near the base, and does not much exceed a man’s height; and Trees
(arboreous or arborescent plants) when the height is greater and forms a
woody trunk, scarcely branching from the base. Bushes are low, much
branched shrubs.

13. The terms Monocarpic and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the
other distinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although
more useful to the gardener than to the botanist, who cannot always assign
to them any precise character. Monocarpic plants, which require more
than two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain
circumstances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded
with them. ‘Truly perennial herbs will often commence flowering the first
year, and have then all the appearance of annuals. Many tall shrubs and
trees lose annually their flowering branches like undershrubs. And the
same botanical species may be an annual or a perennial, an herbaceous per-
ennial or an undershrub, an undershrub or a shrub, a shrub or tree, accord-
ing to climate, treatment, or variety.

14. Plants are usually ¢errestrial, that is, growing on earth; or aquatic,
2. €. growing in water ; but sometimes they may be found attached by their
roots to other plants,in which case they are epiphytes when simply growing
upon other plants without penetrating into their tissue, parasites when their
roots penetrate into and derive more or less nutriment from the plant to
which they are attached.

15. The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of—

(1) The Root, or descending axis, which grows downwards from the
stem, divides and spreads in the earth or water, and absorbs food for the
plant through the extremities of its branches,

(2) The Stem, or ascending axis, which grows upwards from the root,
branches and bears first one or more leaves in succession, then one or more
flowers, and finally one or more fruits. It contains the tissues or other
channels (217) by which the nutriment absorbed by the roots is conveyed
in the form of sap (192) to the leaves or other points of the surface of the
plant, to be elaborated or digestet] (218), and afterwards redistributed over
different parts of the plant for its support and growth.

(3) The Leaves, usually flat, green, and horizontal, are variously ar-
ranged on the stem and its branches. They elaborate or digest (218) the
nutriment brought to them through the stem, absorb carbonic acid gas
from the air, exhaling the superfluous oxygen, and returning the assimi-
lated sap to the stem.

_ (4) The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the
branches. They are destined to form the future seed. When perfect and
complete they consist:—1st, of a pistil in the centre, consisting of one or
more carpels, each containing the germ of one or more seeds; 2nd, of one
or more stamens outside the pistil, whose action is necessary to fertilize the

xiv OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

pistil or enable it to ripen its seed; 8rd, of a perianth or floral ‘ontalope,
which usually encloses the stamens and pistil when young, and expands
and exposes them to view when fully formed. This»complete perianth is
double ; the outer one, called Calyx, is usually more green and leaf-like;
the inner one, called the Corolla, more conspicuous, and variously coloured.
It-is the perianth, and especially the corolla, as the most showy part, that
is generally called the flower in popular language.

(5) The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion, which per-
sists or remains attached to the plant after the remainder of the flower has
withered and fallen off. It enlarges and alters:more or less in shape or
consistence, becomes a seed-vessel, enclosing the seed until it is ripe, when
it either opens to discharge the seed or falls to ‘the ground with the seed.
In popular language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels
as are or look juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed-
vessels.

16. The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual during the first year
of its growth; but it.also forms (usually towards the close of the season),
on its stock (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or
more buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or concealed
among leaves. These buds, called deaf-buds, to distinguish them from
flower-buds or unopened. flowers, are future branches as yet undeveloped ;
they remain dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow out
into new stems bearing leaves and flowers like those of the preceding year,
whilst: the lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which
had perished at the same time as the stems.

‘17. Shrubs and trees form similar leaf-buds either at the extremity of
their branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case these
buds are usually axillary, that is, they appear in the avil of each leaf, 7.e,
in the angle formed by the leaf and the branch. When they appear at any
other part of the plant they are called adventitious. If these buds by pro-
ducing roots (19) become distinct plants before separating from the parent,
or if adventitious leaf-buds are produced in the place of flowers or seeds,
the plant is said to be viviparous or proliferous.

§ 2. The Root.

~.. 18. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds, leaves, nor flowers. Their
branches, called fibres, when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any
part of their surface.

19. Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock,
they may also be produced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud
lies along the ground, or is otherwise placed bv nature or art in circum-
stances favourable for their development, or indeed occasionally from almost
any partof the plant. They are. then often distinguished as adventitious,
but this term is by-some righ nett to.all roots which are not in: prolongation
of the original radicle.

20; Roots are

4 Jibrous, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres.
tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into
one or more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers (25).
taproots, when.the main root descends perpendicularly into the earth,
emitting only very small fibrous branches.
21, The stock of an herbaceous perennial, or the lower part of the stem

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xV

of an annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a piant, are sometimes
underground and assume the appearance of a root. They then take the
name of rhizome. The rhizome may always’be distinguished from the true
root by the presence or production of one or more buds, or leaves, or
scales.
§ 3. The Stock.
22. The Stoek of an herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state,
ineludes a small portion of the summits of the previous year’s roots, as well
as of the base of the previous year’s stems. Such stocks will increase
yearly, so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve
through the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds which
grow out into stems the following year, whilst the under side of the stock
emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. These peren-
nial stoeks only differ from the permanent base of an undershrub in the
shortness of the perennial part of the stems and in their texture usually
less woody.
23. In some perennials, however, the stock consists merely of a branch
which proceeds in autumn from the base of the stem either aboveground or
underground, and produces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion
of it, alone'survives the winter. In the following year its buds produce the
new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which
these buds were formed, has died away. These annual stocks, called some-
times hybernacula, offsets, or stolons, keep up the communication between
the annual stem-and root of one year and those of the following year, thus
forming altogether a perennial plant.
24. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely underground
or root-like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the mean-
ing of the term rhizome. When the stock is entirely root-like, it is popu-
larly called the crown of the root.
25. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, more or less succulent
rootstock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape (20), although some
botanists propose to restrict its meaning to the one or to the other. “An
Orchis tuber, called by some a knob, is an annual tuberous rootstock with
ee bud at the top. A potato is an annual tuberous rootstock with several

_ buds.

26. A buld is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather
conical above and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are con-

_cealed, or nearly so, under scales. These scales are-the-more or less thick-
ened bases of the decayed leaves of the preceding year; or of the undeveloped
leaves of the future year, or of both. Bulbs are.annual or perennial, usu-
ally underground or close to the ground, but. occasionally buds in the axils
of the upper leaves become transformed irto bulbs. Bulbs are said to be
scaly when their scales are thick and loosely imbricated, tuntcated when
the scales are thinner, broader, and closely rolled. round each other in con-
centric layers.

27. A corm is a tuberous rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb,
_but in which the bud or buds are not covered by scales, or of which the
scales are very thin and membranous.

; § 4. The Stem.
28. Stems are
erect, when they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock;

—.

Xvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

twiggy or virgate, when at the same time they are slender, stiff, and scarcely
branched.

decumbent or ascending, when they spread horizontally, or nearly so, -

at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect.

procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole or the ~
greater portion of their length ; diffuse, when at the same time very much and ~

rather loosely branched.

prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground.

creeping, when they emit roots at their nodes. This term is also fre-
quently applied to any rhizomes or roots which spread horizontally.

tufted or cespitose, when very short, close, and many together from
the same stock.

29. Weak climbing stems are said to twine, when they support them-
selves by winding spirally round any object; such stems are also called
voluble. When they simply climb without twining, they support them-
selves by their leaves, or by special clasping organs called tendrils (169),
or sometimes, like the Ivy, by small root-like excrescences,

30. Suckers are young plants formed at the end of creeping, under-
ground rootstocks. Scions, runners, and stolons or stoles, are names given
to young plants formed at the end or at the nodes (31) of branches or
stocks creeping wholly or partially aboveground, or sometimes to the creep-
ing stocks themselves.

31. A node is a point of the stem or its branches at which one or more

leaves, branches, or leaf-buds (16) are given off. An ¢nternode is the por-

tion of the stem comprised between two nodes.
02. Branches or leaves are

opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of
the stem. .

whorled or verticillate (in a whorl or verticil), when several proceed
from the same node, arranged regularly around the stem; gemnate, ternate,
Jfascicled or fasciculate when two, three, or more proceed from the same
node on the same side of the stem. A tuft of fasciculate leaves is usually
in fact an axillary leafy branch, so short that the leaves appear to proceed
all from the same point.

alternate, when only one proceeds from each node, one on one side and
the next above or below on the opposite side of the stem.

decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right angles to the
next pair above or below it; distichows, when regularly arranged one
above another in two opposite rows, one on each side of the stem ; érist¢-
chous, when in three rows, etc. (92).

_ scattered, when irregularly arranged round the stem ; ; frequently, how-
ever, botanists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are
neither opposite nor whorled.

secund, when all start from or are turned to one side of the stem.

33. Branches are dichotomous, when several times forked, the two
branches of each fork being nearly equal; trichotomous, when there are
three nearly equal branches at each division instead of two; but when the
middle branch is evidently the principal one, the stem is usually said to
have two opposite branches ; wmbellate, when divided in the same manner
into several nearly equal branches proceeding from the same point. If
however the central branch is larger than the two or more lateral ones,
the stem is said to have opposite or whorled branches, as the case may be.

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XV1L

34, A culm is a name sometimes given to the stem of Grasses, Sedges,
and some other Monocotyledonous plants.

§ 5. The Leaves.

35. The ordinary or perfect Leaf consists of a flat blade or lamina,
usually green, and more or less horizontal, attached to the stem by a stalk
ealled a footstalk or petiole. When the form or dimensions of a leaf are
spoken of, it is generally the blade that is meant, without the petiole or
stalk.

36. The end by which a leaf, a part of the flower, a seed, or any other
organ, is attached to the stem or other organ, is called its base, the op-
posite end is its apex or summit, excepting sometimes in the case of anther-
cells (115).

37. Leaves are

sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of
a petiole.

amplexicaul or stem-clasping, when the sessile base of the blade clasps
the stem horizontally.

perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but
closes round it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce
through the blade.

decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem so
as to form raised lines or narrow appendages, called wings.

sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded
petiole, forms a vertical sheath round the stem for some distance above the
node.

38. Leaves and flowers are called radical, when inserted on a rhizome
or stock, or so close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from
the root, rhizome, or stock; cawline, when inserted on a distinct stem.
Radical leaves are rosulate when they are spread in a circle on the ground.

09. Leaves are

simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the
margin nowhere indented, simple being used in opposition to compound,
entire iu opposition to dentate, lobed, or divided.

ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs or fine hair-like teeth.

dentate or toothed, when the margin is only cut a little way in, into
what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth
are regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw; crenate, when regular and
blunt or rounded (compared to the battlements of a tower) ; serrulate, and
crenulate, when the serratures or crenatures are small; sinwate, when the
teeth are broad, not deep, and irregular (compared to bays of the coast) ;
wavy or undulate, when the edges are not flat, but bent up and down (com-
pared to the waves of the sea).

lobed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the
incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The portions thus divided
take the name of Jobes. When the lobes are narrow and very irregular,
the leaves are said to be laciniate. ‘The spaces between the teeth or lobes
are called sinuses.

_ divided or dissected, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole; but
the parts so divided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole,
even when the leaf falls, without tearing.

compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parts
a

XVill OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

divided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the
petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing.!: Thecom-
mon stalk upon which the leaflets are inserted is called the common petiole —
or the rachis ; the separate stalk of each leaflet is a petiolule. ;
40. Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the
stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over itmore or
less visibly. The principal ones, when prominent, are often callediriés or
nerves, the smaller branches only then retaining the name of veims, or the
latter are termed veinlets. The smaller veins are often connected together
like the meshes of a net, they are then said to anastomose, and the léaf is
said to be retzculate or net-veined. When one principal vein runs direct
from the stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib.
When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and ~
converge again towards the summit, they are said to be parallel, although
not mathematically so. When 3 or 5 or more ribs or nerves diverge from
the base, the leaf is said to be 38-nerved, 5-nerved, etc., but if the lateral
ones diverge from the midrib a little above the base; the leaf is triplinerved,
guintuplinerved, etc. ‘The arrangement of the veins of a leaf is called their
venation.
41, The Leaflets, Segments, Lobes, Veins of leaves are
pinnate (feathered), when there are several succeeding each other on
each side of the midrib or petiole, compared to the branches of a feather.
A pinnately lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate when the terminal lobe
or segment is much larger and broader than the lateral ones, compared, by
a stretch of imagination, to a lyre; runcinate, when the lateral lobes are —
surved backwards towards the base of the leaf; pectinate, when the lateral
lobes are numerous, narrow, and regular, like the teeth of a'comh, |
palmate or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, com-
pared to the fingers of the hand. :
ternate, when three only start from ‘the same point, in which case the
distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or —
can only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate
lobes is called ¢rifid. A leaf with three leaflets is sometimes improperly
called a ternate leaf; it is the leaflets that are ternate ; the whole leaf is
trifoliolate. Ternate leaves are leaves growing three together.
pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches
are forked, the outer ones of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the
branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a
bird, |
42, Leaves with pinnate, palmate, pedate; etc., leaflets, are usually for
shortness called pinnate, palmate, pedate, ete., leaves. If they are so cut
into segments only, they are usually said to be pinnatisect, palmatisect,
pedatisect, ete., although the distinction between segments and leaflets is
often unheeded in descriptions, and cannot indeed always be ascertained. If
the leaves are so cut only into lobes, they are said to be pinnatifid, pal-
matifid, pedatifid, ete. xX
43. The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, may be again toothed, lobed,
divided, or compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided
or compounded. In the latter case they are termed decompound. When
twice or thrice pinnate (bipinnate or tripinnate), each primary or secondary
division, with the leaflets it comprises, is called a pinna. When the pinnee
of a leaf or the leaflets of a pinna are in pairs, without an odd terminal

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. X1xX

pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna so divided is said to be abruptly pinnate;
if there is an odd terminal pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna is unequally
pinnate (imparipinnatum).

44, The number of leaves or their parts is expressed adjectively by the
following numerals, derived from the Latin :—

uni-, bi-, tri-, quadri-, quinque-, sex-, septem-, octo-, novem-, decem-, multi-,
1-, -, “5 4., 5-, 6-, q-; 8- 9-, 10-, = =many-

prefixed to a termination, indicating the particular kind of part referred to.
Thus :—

unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, mean one-toothed, two-toothed,
many-toothed, ete.

bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, ete.

unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean haying one leaflet, two
leaflets, many leaflets, etc.

_unifoliate, bifoliate, multifoliate, mean having one leaf, two leaves,
many leaves, ete.

hiternate, and triternate, mean twice or thrice ternately divided.

unyugate, bigugate, multyugate, etc., pinnee or leaflets, mean that
they are in one, two, many, etc., pairs (juga).

45. eeaves or their parts, when flat, or any other flat organs in
plants, are

linear, when long and narrow, at least four or five times as long as
broad, falsely compared to a mathematical line, fora linear leaf has always
a perceptible breadth.

lanceolate, when about three or more times as long as broad, broadest
below the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head
of a lance.

cuneate, when broadest above the middle, and tapering towards the
base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards; when very broadly
cuneate and rounded at the top, it is often called flabelliform or fan-
shaped.

spathwlate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow
tapering part long, compared to a spatula or flat ladle.

ovate, when scarcely twice as long as broad, and rather broader below
the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg; obovate is the
same form, with the broadest part above the middle.
| orbicular, oval, oblong, elliptical, rhomboidal, etc., when compared. to
the corresponding mathematical figures.

transversely oblong, or oblate, when conspicuously broader than long.

Jfaleate, when curved like the blade of a scythe.

46. Intermediate forms between any two of the above are expressed by
combining two terms. Thus, a linear-lanceolate leaf is long and narrow,
yet broader below the middle, and tapering to a point; a linear-oblong one
is scarcely narrow enough to be called linear, yet too narrow to be strictly
oblong, and does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or to-
wards the base.

47. The apex or summit of a leaf is

acute or pointed, when it forms an acute angle or tapers to a point.
obtuse or blun i,when it forms a very obtuse angle, or more generally
_ when it is more or less rounded at the top.
acuminate or cuspidate, when suddenly narrowed at the top, and then

a 2

xx OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

more or less prolonged into an acumen or point, which may be acute or ob-
tuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference between
the acuminate and cuspidate apex, the acumen being more distinct from the
rest of the leaf in the latter case than in the former; but in general the
two terms are used in the same sense, some preferring the one and some
the other.

truncate, when the end is cut off square.

retuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and slightly indented.

emarginate or notched, when more decidedly indented at the end of
the midrib; obcordate, if at the same time approaching the shape of a
heart with its point downwards.

mucronate, when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form
of a small point. —

aristate, when the point is fine like a hair.

48. The base of the leaf is lable to the same variations of form as the
apex, but the terms more commonly used are tapering or narrowed for acute
and acuminate, sounded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases
the petiole or point of attachment prevents any such absolute termination
at the base as at the apex.

49, A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breadth,
or whatever the shape of the two lateral lobes, called awricles (or little ears)
formed by the indenture or notch; but the term cordiform or heart-shaped
leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with
rounded auricles. The word ‘auricles’ is more particularly used as applied
to sessile and stem-clasping leaves.

50. If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is more particularly called aurz-
culate; it 1s moreover said to be sagittate, when the points are directed
downwards, compared to an arrow-head; hastate, when the points diverge
horizontally, compared to a halbert.

51. A reniform leaf is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate
at the base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney.

52. Ina peltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lower
edge of the blade, is attached to the under surface, usually near the lower
edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has
usually several principal nerves radiating from the point of attachment,
being, in fact, a cordate leaf with the auricles united.

58. All these modifications of division and form in the leaf pass so gra-
dually one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the
most applicable—whether the leaf be toothed or lobed, divided or com-
pound, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, ete. The choice of the most
apt expression will depend on the skill of the describer.

54. Leaves, when solid, Stems, Fruits, Tubers, and other parts
of plants, when not flattened like ordinary leaves, are

setaceous or capillary, when very slender like bristles or hairs.

acicular, when very slender, but stiff and pointed hke needles.

subulate, when rather thicker and firmer like awls. .

linear, when at least four times as long as thick ; oblong, when from
about two to about four times as long as thick, the terms having the same
sense as when applied to flat surfaces.

ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards ; obovoid, if the
broad end is upwards: these terms corresponding to ovate and obovate
shapes in flat surfaces.

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Xx1

globular or spherical, when corresponding to orbicular in a flat sur-
face. ound applies to both.

turbinate, when shaped like a top.

conical, when tapering upwards ; obconical, when tapering downwards ;
if in both cases a transverse section shows a circle.

pyramidul, when tapering upwards; obpyramidal, when tapering down-
wards ; if in both cases a transverse section shows a triangle or polygon.

JSusiform, or spindle-shaped, when tapering at both ends; cylindrical,
when not tapering at either end; if in both cases the transverse section
shows a circle, or sometimes irrespective of the transverse shape.

terete, when the transverse section is not angular ; trigonous, trique-
trous, if the transverse section shows a triangle, irrespective in both cases
of longitudinal form. |

compressed, when more or less flattened laterally; depressed, when
more or lecs flattened vertically, or at any rate at the top; obcompressed (in
the achenes of Composite), when flattened from front to back.

articulate or jointed, if at any period of their growth (usually when
fully formed and approaching their decay, or in the case of fruits when -
quite ripe) they separate, without tearing, into two or more pieces placed
end toend. The joints where they separate are called articulations, each
- separate piece an article. The name of joint is, in common language, given
both to the articulation and the article, but more especially to the former.
Some modern botanists, however, propose to restrict it to the article, giving
the name of jozning to the articulation.

didymous, when shghtly two-lobed, with rounded obtuse lobes.

moniliform, or beaded, when much contracted at regular intervals, but
not separating spontaneously into articles.

55. In their consistence Leaves or other organs are

Jleshy, when thick and soft; succulent is generally used in the same
sense, but implies the presence of more Juice.
coriaceous, when firm and dry, or very tough, of the consistence of
leather. |

membranous, when thin and not stiff.

scartous or scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent and not
green, yet rather stiff.

56. The terms applied botanically to the consistence of solids are those
in general use in common language.

57. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud
is called their vernation or prefoliation ; it varies considerably, and techni-
eal terms have been proposed to express some of its varieties, but it has
been hitherto rarely noticed in Descriptive Botany.

§ 6. Scales, Bracts and Stipules.

58. Seales (Squame) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually
sessile, seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of
leaves. In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position
on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They
are most frequent on the stock of perennial plants, or at the base of annual
branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, when they serve appa-
rently to protect the dormant living germ from the rigour of winter. In
the latter case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or
less imbricated, that is, overlapping each other like the tiles of a roof. Itis

XXxil OUTLINES OF BOTANY. -

yhis arrangement as well as their usual shape that has suggested the name
of scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish. Imbricated scales, bracts, or —
leaves, are said to be sgwarrose, when their tips are pointed, and very spread-
ing or recurved. r

59. Sometimes, however, most or all the leaves of the plant are reduced
to small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular
function. The name of scales is also given to any small broad scale-like
appendages or reduced organs, whether in the flower or any other part of
the plant.

60. Bracts (Bractee) are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (either
all those of the flowering branches, or only one or two immediately under
the flower), when different from the stem-leaves in size, shape, colour, or
arrangement. They are generally much smaller and more sessile. They
often partake of the colour of the flower, although they very frequently
also retain the green colour of the leaves. When small they are often called
scales.

61. Floral leaves or leafy bracts are generally the lower bracts on the
upper leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in size,
shape, or arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts.

62. Bracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when
they differ materially in size, shape, or arrangement from the other bracts.

63. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the
leaf-stalk, or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally
two, one on each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the
young leaf before it is developed. They are, however, exceedingly variable
in size and appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves except that -
they have no buds in their axils, or looking like the leaflets of a compound
leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant; generally small
and narrow, sometimes reduced to minute scales, spots, or scars, Sometimes
united into one opposite the leaf, or more or less united with, or adnate to
the petiole, or quite detached from the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath
round the stem in the axil of the leaf. In a great number of plants they -
are entirely wanting.

64, Stipelle, or secondary stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found
on compound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted.

65. When scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost any part of the plant be-
sides sae and flowers, are stalked, they are said to be stipitate, from stipes,
a stalk.

§ 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts.

66. The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering
branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Jnjlorescence is a flowering
branch, or the flowering summit of a plant above the last stem-leaves, with
its branches, bracts, and flowers. |

67. A single flower, or an inflorescence, is terminal when at the summit
of a stem or leafy branch, axillary when in the axil of a stem-leaf, leaf-
opposed when opposite to a stem-leaf. The inflorescence of a plant is said
to be terminal or determinate when the main stem and principal branches
end in a flower or inflorescence (not in a leaf-bud), axillary or indeterminate
when all the flowers or inflorescences are axillary, the stem or branches
ending in leaf-buds.

68, A Peduncle is the stalk of a solitary flower, or of an inflorescence ;

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXlll

that is to say, the portion of the flowering branch from the last stem-leaf
to the flower, or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even up to
its last ramifications; but the portion extending from the first to the last
ramification or the axis of inflorescence is often distinguished under the
name of rachis.

69, A Scape or radical Pedunele isa leafless peduncle proceeding from the
stock, or from near the base of the stem, or apparently from the root itself.

70. A Pedicel is the last branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single
flower.

71. The branches of inflorescences may be like those of stems, opposite,
alternate, etc. (32, 33), but very often their arrangement is different from
that of the leafy branches of the same plant.

72. Inflorescence is

centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the
lateral branches are successively developed.

centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first, and the main stem
continues to elongate, developing fresh flowers.

73. Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Intermediate in-
florescence is always centripetal. Both inflorescences may be combined on
one plant, for it often happens that the main branches of an inflorescence

are centripetal, whilst the flowers on the lateral branches are centrifugal ;

or vice versa.
74, An Inflorescence is

a Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a simple undi-
vided axis or rachis. ;

a, Raceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along
a single undivided axis or rachis.

a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches bear-
ing two or more flowers.

a Head, or capitate, when several sessile or nearly sessile flowers are
collected into a compact head-like cluster. The short, flat, convex or
conical axis on which the flowers are seated, is called the Receptacle, a term
also used for the torus of a single flower (135). The very compact flower-
heads of Composite are often termed compound flowers.

an Umbel, or wmbellate, when several branches or pedicels appear to
start from the same point and are nearly of the same length. It differs
from the head, like the raceme from the spike, in that the flowers are not
sessile. An umbel is said to be szmple, when each of its branches or rays
bears a single flower; compound, when each ray bears a partial umbel or
wmbellule.

a Corymb, or corymbose, when the branches and pedicels, although
starting from different points, all attain the same level, the lower ones
being much longer than the upper. It is a flat-topped or /fastigiate

anicle.
f a Cyme, or cymose, when branched and centrifugal. It is a centrifu-
gal panicle, and is often corymbose. The central flower opens first. The
lateral branches successively developed are usually forked or opposite
{dichotomous or trichotomous), but sometimes after the first forking the
branches are no longer divided, but produce a succession of pedicels on
their upper side forming apparently unilateral centripetal racemes ; whereas,
if attentively examined, it will be found that each pedicel is at first ter-
minal, but becomes lateral by the development of one outer branch only,

XXIV OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

eeentely under the pedicel, Such branches, when in bud, are generally
rolled back at the top, like the tail of a scorpion, and are thence called
scorpioid.

a Thyrsus, or thyrsoid, when cymes, usually opposite, are arrranged
in a narrow pyramidal panicle.

75. There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate
between some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by
one or the other name, according as they are guided by apparent or by
theoretical similarity. A spike-like panicle, where the axis is divided into
very short branches forming a cylindrical compact inflorescence is called
sometimes a spike, sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in distinct clus-
ters along a simple axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrupted
spike or raceme, according as the flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly
pedicellate ; although when closely examined the flowers will be found to
be inserted not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly
speaking, constituting a panicle.

76. The Catkins (Amenta) of Amentacee, the Spadices of several Mono-
cotyledons, the Hars and Spzkelets of Grasses, are forms of the spike.

77. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the in-
florescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each
side, on the pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself;
but bracts are also frequently scattered along the branches without axil-
lary pedicels; and when the differences between the bracts and bracteoles
are trifling or immaterial, they are usually all called bracts.

78. When three bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they
will, on examination, be found to be really either one bract and two sti-
pules, or one bract with two bracteoles in its axil. When two bracts appear
to proceed from the same point, they will usually be found to be the stipules
of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of the inflorescence are oppo-
site, when the bracts will of course be opposite also.

79. When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together
as to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head or
umbel, they are collectively called an Jnvolucre. The bracts composing an
involucre are described under the name of leaves, leaflets, bracts or scales,
according to their appearance. Phyllaries is a useless term, lately intro-
duced, for the bracts or scales of the involucre of Composite. An Involucel
is the involucre of a partial umbel.

80. When several very small bracts are placed round the base of a calyx
or of an involucre, they have been termed a Calycule, and the calyx or
involucre said to be calyculate ; but these terms are now falling into disuse,
as conveying a false impression.

81. A Spathais a bract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some ©
Monocotyledons.

82. Palee, Pales, or Chaff, are the inner bracts or scales in Composite,
Graminee, and some other plants, when of a thin yet stiff consistence,
usually narrow and of a pale colour.

83. Glumes are the bracts enclosing the flowers of Cyperacee and
Graminee.

§ 8. The Flower in General.

84. A complete Flower (15) is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens,
and pistils are all present ; a perfect flower, one in which all these organs,

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXV

or such of them as are present, are capable of performing their several
functions. Therefore, properly speaking, an incomplete flower is one in
which any one or more of these organs is wanting; and an imperfect flower,
one in which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be in-
capable of properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are
said to be abortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so
much so as to be scarcely perceptible. But, in many works, the term in-
complete is specially applied to those flowers in which the perianth is simple
or wanting, and imperfect to those in which either the stamens or pistil are
imperfect or wanting.

85. A Flower is

dichlamydceous, when the perianth is double, both calyx and corolla
being present and distinct.

monochlamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union _
of the calyx and corolla, or the deficiency of either.

asepalous, when there is no calyx.

apetalous, when there is no corolla.

naked, when there is no perianth at all.

hermaphrodite or bisexual, when both stamens and pistil are present
and perfect.

male or staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no

pistil at all or an imperfect one.
female or pistillate, when there is a pistil, but either no stamens at
all, or only imperfect ones.

neuter, when both stamens and pistil are imperfect or wanting.

barren or sterile, when from any cause it produces no seed.

JSertile, when it does produce seed. In some works the terms barren,
fertile, and perfect are also used respectively as synonyms of male, female,
and hermaphrodite.

- 86. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectively to be wnisexual
or diclinous when the flowers are all either male or female.

monecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the
same plant.

diecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants.

polygamous, when there are male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers
on the same or on distinct plants.

87. A head of flowers is heterogamous when male, female, hermaphrodite,
and neuter flowers, or any two or three of them, are included in one head;
homogamous, when all the flowers included in one head are alike in this
respect. A spike or head of flowers is androgynous when male and female
flowers are mixed init. These terms are only used in the case of very few
Natural Orders.

88. As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size and
altered in shape and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in
size, and occasionally altered in colour; so the parts of the flower are
considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement
round the axis, and often more or less combined with each other. The
details of this theory constitute the comparatively modern branch of Botany
called Vegetable Metamorphosis, or Homology, sometimes improperly termed
Morphoiogy (8).

89. To understand the arrangement of the floral parts, let us take a com-
plete flower, in which moreover all the parts are free from each other, definite

Xxvl OUTLINES OF BOTANY. :
in number, 7.e. always the same in the same species, and symmetrical or
zsomerous, t.e. when each whorl consists of the same number of parts.

90. Such a complete symmetrical flower consists usually of either four
or five whorls of altered leaves (88), placed immediately one within the
other.

The Calyx forms the outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals.

The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually
alternate with the sepals; that is to say, the centre of each petal is imme-
diately over or within the interval between two sepals.

The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If in two
whorls, those of the outer one (the outer stamens) altérnate with the petals,
and are consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals; those of
the inner whorl (the inner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are
therefore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens,
they most frequently alternate with the petals; but sometimes they are
- opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals.

The Pistil forms the inner whorl; its carpels usually alternate with the
inner row of stamens. |

91. In an axillary or lateral flower the wpper parts of each whorl (sepals,
petals, stamens, or carpels) are those which are next to the main axis of
the stems or branch, the lower parts those which are furthest from it; the
intermediate ones are said to be lateral. The words anterior (front) and
posterior (back) are often used for lower and upper respectively, but their
meaning is sometimes reversed if the writer supposes himself in the centre
of the flower instead of outside of it.

92. The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjec-
tively by the following numerals derived from the Greek :—

mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta-, octo-, ennea-, deca-, etc., poly-
1-, 2-, 3-; 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, 10-, many-
prefixed to a termination indicating the whorl referred to.

93. Thus, a Flower is

- disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepalous, polysepalous, etec., according as
there are 2, 3, 4, or many (or an indefinite number of) sepals.

dipetalous, tripetalous, polypetalous, etc., according as there are 2, 3,
or many petals.

diandrous, triandrous, polyandrous, etc., according as there are 2, 3,
or many stamens.

digynous, trigynous, polygynous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, or
many carpels.

And generally (if symmetrical), dimerous, trimerous, polymerous, etc.,
according as there are 2, 3, or many (or an indefinite number of) parts to
each whorl,

94. Flowers are wnsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when
any one of the whorls has a different number of parts from any other; but
when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently
called symmetrical or isomerous, if the calyx, corolla, and. staminal whorls
have all the same number of parts.

95. Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of the whorls are
unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the
axis at equal distances, It is, however, more especially irregularity of the

corolla that is referred to in descriptions. A slight inequality in size or

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXVIII

direction in the other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as
regular, if the corolla or perianth is conspicuous and regular.

§ 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth.

96. The Calyx (90) is usually green, and smaller than the corolla;
sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or wanting, sometimes very indis-
tinetly whorled, or not whorled at all, or in two whorls, or composed of a
large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts,
and the inner ones into petals.

97. The Corolla (90) is usually coloured, and of a more delicate tex.
ture than the calyx, and in popular language is often more specially meant
by the flower. Its petals are more rarely in two whorls, or indefinite in
number, and the whorl more rarely broken than in the case of the calyx, at
least when the plant is in a natural state. Double flowers are in most cases
an accidental deformity or monster in which the ordinary number of petals
is multiplied by the conversion of stamens, sepals,.or even carpels, into
petals, by the division of ordinary petals, or simply by the addition of super-
numerary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimentary, or en-
tirely deficient.

98. In very many cases, a so-called simple perianth (15) (of which the
parts are usually called leaves or segments) is one in which the sepals and
petals are similar in form and texture, and present apparently a single
whorl. But if examined in the young bud, one half of the parts will gene-
rally be found to be placed outside the other half, and there will frequently
be some slight difference in texture, size, and colour, indicating to the close
observer the presence of both calyx and corolla. Hence much discrepancy
in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a simple perianth of
six segments, another will speak of a double perianth of three sepals and
three petals.

99. The following terms and prefixes, expressive of the modifications of
form and arrangement of the corolla and its petals, are equally applicable’
to the calyx and its sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments.

100. The Corolla is said to be monopetalous when the petals are united,
either entirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring; polypetalous
_ when they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by a
long usage, are not strictly correct, for monopetalous (consisting of a single
petal) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal,
which would then be on one side of the axis; and polypetalous is some-
times used more appropriately for a corolla with an indefinite number of
petals. Some modern botanists have, therefore, proposed the term gamo-
petalous for the corolla with united petals, and dialypetalous for that with
se petals; but the old-established expressions are still the most generally
used,

101. When the petals are partially united, the lower entire portion of
the corolla is called the twbe, whatever be its shape, and the free portions of
the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments (39), according as they are
short or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the
‘tube is excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight
union at the base must be carefully attended to, being of importance in
classification.

102. The Zstivation of a corolla is the arrangement of the petals, or
of such portion of them as is free, in the unexpanded bud. It is

XXVIll OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

valvate, when they are strictly whorled in their whole length, their
edges being placed against each other without overlapping. If the edges
are much inflexed, the estivation is at the same time indwplicate; invo-
lute, if the margins are rolled inwards; reduplicate, if the margins project
outwards into salient angles ; revolute, if the margins are rolled outwards ;
plicate, if the petals are folded in longitudinal plaits.

imbricate, when the whorl is more or less broken by some of the petals
being outside the others, or by their overlapping each other at least at the
top. Five-petaled imbricate corollas are guincuncially imbricate when one
petal is outside, and an adjoining one wholly inside, the three others inter-
mediate and overlapping on oneside; bilabiate, when two adjoining ones are
inside or outside the three others. Imbricate petals are described as
crumpled (corrugate) when puckered irregularly in the bud.

twisted, contorted, or convolute when each petal overlaps an adjoining
one on one side, and is overlapped by the other adjoining one on the other
side. Some botanists include the twisted sstivation in the general term
imbricate: others carefully distinguish the one from the other.

103. In a few cases the overlapping isso slight that the three estiva-
tions cannot easily be distinguished one from the other ; in a few others the
eestivation is variable, even in the same species, but, in general, it supplies
a constant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders.

104. In general shape the Corolla is

tubular, when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a
tube or cylinder. :

campanulate, when approaching in some measure the shape of a cup
or bell.

urceolate, when the tube is swollen or nearly globular, contracted at
the top, and slightly expanded again in a narrow rim.

rotate or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally ©
from the base, or nearly so, like a wheel or star.

hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical
and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In this case the name of -
tube is restricted to the cylindrical part, and the horizontal portion is called
the lamb, whether it be divided to the base or not. The orifice of the tube
is called its mouth or throat.

infundibuliform or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical at the
base, but enlarged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of
which the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case the campanulate
part, up to the commencement of the lobes, is sometimes considered as a
portion of the tube, sometimes as a portion of the hmb, and by some
botanists again described as independent of either, under the name of
throat (fauces). Generally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundi-
buliform, or other corollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into
the upper divided and more spreading part, the distinction between the
tube and the limb is drawn either at the point where the lobes separate, or
at the part where the corolla first expands, according to which is the most
marked.

105. Irregular corollas have received various names according to the
more familiar forms they have been compared to. Some of the most im-
portant are the

bilabiate, or two-lipped corolla, when, in a four- or five-lobed corolla,
the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, like an wpper lip, from

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Xx1x

the two or three lower ones or under lip. In Orchidee and some other
families the name of lip, or labellwm, is given to one of the divisions or
lobes of the perianth.

personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a
projection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate.

ringent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube
very open.

spurred, when the tube or the lower part of a petal has a conical
hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock; saccate, when the spur
is short and round like a little bag; gibbous, when projecting at any part
into a slight swelling.

resupinate or reversed, when a lip, spur, etc., which in allied species
is usually lowest, lies uppermost, and vice versa.
106. The above terms are mostly applied to the forms of monopetalous

corollas, but several are also applicable to those of polypetalous ones.

Terms descriptive of the special forms of corolla in certain Natural Orders,
will be explained under those Orders respectively.

107. Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves (39, 45)
are also applicable to those of individual petals ; but the flat expanded por-
tion of a petal, corresponding to the blade of the leaf, is called its lamina,
and the stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw (unguis). The stalked
petal is said to be wnguiculate.

§ 10. The Stamens.

108. Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into
petals, yet,in general, Stamens are very different in shape and aspect
from leaves, sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not
the less important in the study of the physiological economy of the plant)
that they can be called altered leaves.

109. This usual form is a stalk, called the filament, bearing at the top
an anther divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled
with pollen, consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust,
which, when the flower expands, is scattered from an opening in each cell.
When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the portion of the anther
that unites them is called the connectivum.

110. The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still the
stamen is perfect; but if the anther, which is the essential part of the sta-
men, is wanting, or does not contain pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is
then said to be barren or sterile (without pollen), abortive or rudimentary
(84), according to the degree to which the imperfection is = Imper-
fect stamens are often called staminodia.

111. In unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens of each wheel are some-
times reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and
in several Natural Orders they are multiplied indefinitely.

112. The terms monandrous and polyandrous are restricted to flowers
which have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively.
Where several stamens are united into one, the flower is said to be synan-
drous.

113. Stamens are

monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one cluster. This
eluster either forms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting,
occupies the centre of the flower.

xXx OUTLINES OF BOTANY,

diadelphous, when so united into two clusters. The term is more
especially applied to certain Leguminose, in which nine stamens are united
in a tube slit open on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, is free.
In some other plants the stamens are equally distributed in the two clusters.

triadelphous, pentadelphous, polyadelphous, when so united into three,
five, or many clusters. |

syngenesious, when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil,
the filaments usually remaining free.

didynamous, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four sta-
mens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other.

tetradynamous, when (in Crucifere) there are six, four of them longer
than the two others,

exserted, when longer than the corolla, or even when longer than its
tube, if the limb be very spreading.

114. An Anther (109) is

adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appear-
ing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament.

innate, when firmly attached by their base to the filament. This is
an adnate anther when rather more distinct from the filament.

versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the fila-
ment, so as to swing loosely.
115. Anther-cells may be parallel or diverging at a less or greater angle ;
or divaricate, when placed end to end so as to form one straight line. The
end of each anther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called
its apex or summit, and the other end its base (86); but some botanists re-
verse the sense of these terms.

116. Anthers have often, on their connectivum or cells, appendages
termed bristles (setz), spurs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their
appearance.

117. Anthers have occasionally only one cell: this may take place
either by the disappearance of the partition between two closely contiguous
cells, when these cells are said to be confluent ; or by the abortion or total
deficiency of one of the cells, when the anther is said to be dimidiate.

118. Anthers will open or dehisce to let out the pollen, like capsules, in
valves, pores, or slits. Their dehiscence is zmtrorse, when the opening faces
the pistil ; extrorse, when towards the circumference of the flower.

119. Pollen (109) is not always in the formof dust. It is sometimes
collected in each cell into one or two little wax-like masses. Special terms
used in describing these masses or other modifications of the pollen will be
explained under the Orders where they occur.

§ 11 The Pistil.

120. The carpels (91) of the Pistil, although they may occasionally
assume, rather more than stamens, the appearance and colour of leaves, are
still more different in shape and structure. They are usually sessile; if
stalked, their stalk is called a podocarp. This stalk, upon which each sepa-
rate carpel is supported above the receptacle, must not be confounded with
the gynobasis (148), upon which the whole pistil is sometimes raised.

121. Each carpel consists of three parts:

(1) the G@vary, or enlarged base, which includes one or more cavities
or cells, containing one or more small bodies called ovules. These are the
earliest condition of the future seeds,

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXX1

(2) the Style, proceeding from the summit of the ovary and sup-
orting—
4 (3) the Stigma, which is sometimes a point (or punctiform stigma)
or small head (a capitate stigma) at the top of the style or ovary, some-
times a portion of its surface more or less lateral and variously shaped,
distinguished by a looser texture, and covered with minute protuberances
called papille.

122. The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the
ovary, but in the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary,
and some portion of stigmatic surface. Without these the pistil is imper-
fect, and said to be barren (not setting seed), abortive, or rudimentary (84),
according to the degree of imperfection.

123. The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms
relating to the number, arrangement, etc., of the carpels, apply specially to
their ovaries. In some works each separate carpel is called a pistil, all
those of a fiower constituting together the gynecium; but this term is in
little use, and the word piszi/is more generally applied in a collective sense.
When the ovaries are at all united, they are commonly termed collectively
a compound ovary.

124. The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced
below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise
symmetrical. In a very few genera, however, the ovaries are more nume-
rous than the petals, or indefinite. They are in that case either arranged
in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the flower.

125. The terms monogynous, digynous, polygynous, ete. (with a pistil of
one, two, or more parts), are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole
pistil, sometimes to the ovaries alone, or to the styles or stigmas only.
Where a more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is

monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single simple carpel.

i-, tri-, etc., to poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of two, three,
or an indefinite number of carpels, whether separated or united.

syncarpous, when the carpels or their ovaries are more or less united
into one compound ovary.

_- apocarpous, when the carpels or ovaries are all free and distinct.

126. A compound ovary is

unilocular or one-celled, when there are no “pees between the
ovules, or when these partitions do not meet in the centre so as to divide
the cavity into several cells,

plurilocular or several-celled, when completely divided into two or
more cells by partitions called dissepiments (septa), usually vertical and
radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circumference.

bt-, tri-, etc., to multi-locular, according to the number of these cells,
two, three, etc., or many.

127. In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or par-
tial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels, of which the
pistil is‘composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or
partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of
carpels appears double what it really is. Sometimes again the carpels are
so completely combined and reduced as to form a single cell, with a single
ovule, although it really consists of several carpels. But in these cases the
ovary is usually described as it appears, as well as such asit is theoretically
supposed to be.

128. In apocarpous pistils the styles are usually free, each bearing its

XXXll- OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

own stigma. Very rarely the greater part of the styles, or the stigmas
alone, are united, whilst the ovaries remain distinct.

129. Synearpous flowers are said to have

several styles, when the styles are free from the base.

one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the
base, but separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces
commence.

one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point
where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating.

one simple style with a branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire
stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or less united.
In many works, however, this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered
to, and considerable confusion is often the result.

130. In general the number of styles, or branches of the style or stigma,
is the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled,
especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously or
pinnately branched, or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of hair-like
branches. All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to deter-
mine the number of carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of
considerable importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and, by careful
consideration, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most
cases been agreed upon.

131. The Placenta is the part of the inside of the ovary to which the
ovules are attached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface
often more or less thickened or raised. Placentation is therefore the indi-
cation of the part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached.

132. Placentas are

axile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in
plurilocular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell ;
in unilocular simple ovaries, which have almost always an excentrical style
or stigma, when the ovules are attached to the side of the ovary nearest to
the style; in unilocular compound ovaries, when the ovules are attached
to a central protuberance, column, or axis rising up from the base of the
cavity. If this column does not reach the top of the cavity, the placenta
is said to be free and central.

parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the
cavity of a one-celled compound ovary. Parietal placentas are usually
slightly thickened or raised lines, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering
the inner surface of the cavity, sometimes projecting far into the cavity,
and constituting partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but
without cohering there. In the latter case the distinction between the one-
celled and the several-celled ovary sometimes almost disappears.

133. Each Ovule (121), when fully formed, usually consists of a central

mass or mucleus, enclosed in two bag-like coats, the outer one called primine,

the inner one secundine. The chalaza is the point of the ovule at which
the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats. The foramen is a mi-
nute aperture in the coats over the apex of the nucleus.

134, Ovules are

orthotropous or straight, when the chalaza coincides with the base
(36) of the ovule, and the foramen is at the opposite extremity, the axis
of the ovule being straight.

campylotropous or ineurved, when the chalaza still coinciding with the

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXXlll

base of the ovule, the axis of the ovule is curved, bringing the foramen
down more or less towards that base.

anatropous or inverted, when the chalaza is at the apex of the ovule,
and the foramen next to its base, the axis remaining straight. In this, one
of the most frequent forms of the ovule, the chalaza is connected with the
base by a cord, called the raphe, adhering to one side of the ovule, and
becoming more or less incorporated with its coats, as the ovule enlarges
into a seed.

amphitropous or half-inverted, when the ovule being as it were at-
tached laterally, the chalaza and foramen at opposite ends ofits straight or
curved axis are about equally distant from the base or point of attachment.

§ 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment of the Floral Whorls.

135. The Receptacle or forus is the extremity of the peduncle (above
the calyx), upon which the corolla, stamens, and ovary are inserted. It is
sometimes little more than a mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is
often also more or less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. It
must not be confounded with the receptacle of inflorescence (74).

136. A Disk, or disc, is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually
in the form of a cup (cupular), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion ( pul-
vinate). It is either immediately at the base of the ovary within the
stamens, or between the petals and stamens, or bears the petals or sta-
mens or both on its margin, or is quite at the extremity of the recep-
tacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it.

137. The disk may be entire, or toothed or lobed, or divided into a
number of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels.
When the parts of the disk are quite separate and short, they are often
called glands.

138. Nectaries, are either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abor-
tive stamens, or appendages at the base of petals or stamens, or any small
bodies within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ova-
ries. They were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and
the term is frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but is now de-
servedly going out of use.

189. When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adhe-
rent to, and apparently forms part of, the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent
to, and apparently forms part of, the ovary, or of both calyx-tube and
ovary. Hence the three following important distinctions in the relative in-
sertion of the floral whorls.

140. Petals or, as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are

hypogynous (i.e. under the ovary), when they or the disk that bears
them are entirely free both from the calyx and ovary. The ovary is then
described as free or superior, the calyxas free or inferior, the petals as being
inserted on the receptacle.

perigynous (i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petalsis
quite free from the ovary, but is more or less combined with the base of the
ealyx-tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even
though the combined disk and calyx-tube may form a deep cup with the
ovary lying in the bottom; the calyxis said to be free or iwferior, and the
petals are described as inserted on the calyx.

epigynous (i. €. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is
combined both with the base of the calyx-tube and the base outside of the

be.

ey

XXXIV OUTLINES OF BOTANY. ~

ovary; either closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the
style, or leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always ad-
hering to it above the level of the insertion of the lowest ovule (except in
a very few cases where the ovules are absolutely suspended from the top of
the cell). In epigynous flowers the ovary is described as adherent or inferior,
the calyx as adherent or superior, the petals as imserted on or above the
ovary, In some works, however, most epigynous flowers are included in
the perigynous ones, and a very different meaning is given to the term
epigynous (144), and there are a few cases were no positive distinction can
be drawn between the epigynous and perigynous flowers, or again between
the perigynous and hypogynous flowers.

141. When there are no petals, it is the insertion of the stamens that
determines the difference between the hypogynous, perigynous, and epigy-
nous flowers.

142. When there are both petals and stamens,

in hypogynous flowers, the petals and stamens are usually free from
each other, but sometimes they are combined at the base. In that case, if
the petals are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous,
the petals are often said to be inserted on or combined with the staminal
tube; if the corolla is gamopetalous and the stamens distinct from each
other, the latter are said to be inserted in the tube of the corolla.

in perigynous flowers, the stamens are usually inserted immediately
within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disk, but
occasionally much lower down within the disk, or even on the unenlarged
part of the receptacle.

in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are usu-
ally inserted as in perigynous flowers; when the corolla is gamopetalous,
the stamens are either free and hypogynous, or combined at the base with
(inserted in) the tube of the corolla.

143. When the receptacle is distinctly elongated below the ovary, it is
often called a gynobasis, gynophore, or stalk of the ovary. If the elonga-

“SS

tion takes place below the stamens or below the petals, these stamens or ~

petals are then said to be inserted on the stalk of the ovary, and are occa-
sionally, but falsely, described as epigynous. Really epigynous stamens (7. e.
when the filaments are combined with the ovary) are very rare, unless the
rest of the flower is epigynous.

144, An epigynous disk is a name given either to the thickened summit
of the ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disk or enlarge-
ment of the receptacle closing over the ovary.

145. In the relative position of any two or more parts of the flower,
whether in the same or in different whorls, they are

-, connivent, when nearer together at the summit than at the base.

divergent, when further apart at the summit than at the base.

coherent, when united together, but so slightly that they can be sepa-
rated with little or no laceration; and one of the two coherent parts (usu-
ally the smallest or least important) is said to be adherent to the other.
Grammatically speaking, these two terms convey nearly the same meaning,
but require a different .form of phrase; practically, however, it has been
found more convenient to restrict cohesion to the union of parts of the same
whorl, and adhesion to the union of parts of different whorls.

connate, when so. closely united that they cannot be separated with-
out laceration. Each of the two connate parts, and especially that one

fo

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXXV

which is considered the smaller or of the least importance, is said to be
adnate to the other.
Sree, when neither coherent nor connate. :
distinct is also used in the same sense, but is also applied to parts
distinctly visible or distinctly limited.

§ 138. Zhe Fruit.

146. The Fruit (15) consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of
the flower are persistent (i.e. persist at the time the seed is ripe), usually
enlarged, and more or less altered in shape and consistence. It encloses or
covers the seed or seeds till the period of maturity, when it either opens for
the seed to eszape, or falls to the ground with the seed. When stalked, its
stalk has been termed a carpophore.

147. Fruits are, in elementary works, said to be simple when the result
of a single flower, compound when they proceed from several flowers closely
packed or combined in a head. But as a fruit resulting from a single
flower, with several distinct carpels, is compound in the sense in which that
term is applied to the ovary, the terms single and aggregate, proposed for
the fruit resulting from one or several flowers, may be more appropriately
adopted. In descriptive Botany a fruit is always supposed to result from a
single flower unless the contrary be stated. It may, like the pistil, be syn-
carpous or apocarpous (125); and as in many cases carpels united in the
flower may become separate as they ripen, an apocarpous fruit may result
from a syncarpous pistil.

148. The involucre or bracts often persist and form part of aggregate
fruits, but very seldom so in single ones.

149. The receptacle becomes occasionally enlarged and succulent; if
when ripe it falls off with the fruit, it is considered as forming part of it.

150. The adherent part of the calyx of epigynous flowers always persists
and forms part of the fruit; the free part of the calyx of epigynous flowers
or the calyx of perigynous flowers, either persists entirely at the top of or
round the fruit, or the lobes alone fall off, or the lobes fall off with what-
ever part of the calyx is above the insertion of the petals, or the whole of
what is free from the ovary falls off, including the disk bearing the petals.
The calyx of hypogynous flowers usually falls off entirely or persists en-
tirely. In general a calyx is called deciduous if any part falls off. When
it persists it is either enlarged round or under the fruit, or it withers and
dries up.

151. The corolla usually falls off entirely ; when it persists, it is usually
withered and dry (marcescent), or very seldom enlarges round the fruit.

152. The stamens either fall off, or more or less of their filaments
persists, usually withered and dry.

158. The style sometimes falls off or dries up and disappears; some-
times persists, forming a point to the fruit, or becomes enlarged into a wing
or other appendage to the fruit.

154. The Pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary, and
whatever adheres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclu-
Sive also of the persistent receptacle, or of whatever portion of the calyx
persists round the ovary without adhering to it.

155. Fruits have often external appendages called wings (ale), beaks,
crests, awns, ete., according to their appearance. They are either formed
by persistent parts of the flower more or less altered, or grow out of the

62

XXXVi OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

ovary or the persistent part of the calyx. If the appendage be a ring of
hairs or scales round the top of the fruit, it is called a pappus.

_ 156. Fruits are generally divided into succulent (including fleshy, pulpy,
and juzcy fruits) and dry. They are dehiscent when they open at maturity
to let out the seeds, indehiscent when they do not open spontaneously but
fall off with the seeds. Succulent fruits are usually indehiscent.

157. The principal kinds of succulent fruits are |

the Berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or
pulpy, with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the Epicarp.
The seeds themselves are usually immersed in the pulp; but in some berries
the seeds are separated from the pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of
the ovary, which form as it were a thin inner skin or rind, called the Hudo-
carp.

the Dirwpe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct
portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the
berry by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen,
which is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and
woody. In the latter case it is commonly called a stone, and the drupe a
_stone-fruitt.

158. The principal kinds of dry fruits are

the Capsule or Pod,* which is dehiscent. When ripe the pericarp
usually splits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called
valves, as it contains cells or placentas. If these valves separate at the
‘line of junction of the carpels, that is, along the line of the placentas or
dissepiments, either splitting them or leaving them attached to the axis, the ~
dehiscence is termed septicidal; if the valves separate between the pla-
centas or dissepiment, the dehiscence is loculicidal, and the valves either
bear the placentas or dissepiments along their middle line, or leave them
attached to the axis. Sometimes also the capsule discharges its seeds by
slits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged, or bursts irregularly,
or separates into two parts bya horizontal line ; in the latter case it is said
to be cireumsciss.

the Nut or Achene, which is indehiscent and contains but a single seed.
When the pericarp is thin in proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole
fruit (or each of its lobes) has the appearance of a single seed, and is so
called in popular language. If the pericarp is thin and rather loose, it is
often called an Utricle. A Samara is a nut with a wing at its upper end.

159. When the carpels of the ovary are distinct (125), they may severally
become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsules, or achenes. Separate
carpels are usually more or less compressed laterally, with more or less
prominent inner and outer edges, called sutures, and, if dehiscent, the
earpel usually opens at these sutures. <A Follicle is a carpel opening at
the inner suture only. In some cases where the carpels are united in the
ovary, they will separate when ripe; they are then called Cocci if one-
seeded.

160. The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received
special names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the
Siliqua and Silicule of Cruciferz, the Legume of Leguminose, the Pome of
Pyrus and its allies, the Pepe of Cucurbitaces, the Cone of Conifere, the
Grain or Caryopsis of Graminee, ete.

* In English descriptions, pod is more frequently used when it is long and narrow;
capsule, or sometimes pouch, when it is short and thick or broad.

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. - XXXVIi

. —§ 14, The Seed.

161. The Seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the great majority of
flowering plants, called therefore Angiosperms or angiospermous plants. In
Conifere and a very few allied genera, called Gymnosperms or gymnosper-
mous plants, the seed is naked, without any real pericarp. These truly
gymnospermous plants must not be confounded with Labiate, Boraginee,
ete., which have also been falsely called gymnospermous, their small nuts
having the appearance of seeds (158).

162. The seed when ripe contains an embryo or young plant, either fill-
ing or nearly filling the cavity, but not attached to the outer skin or the
seed, or more or less immersed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like sub-
stance, called the albwmen, or perisperm. ‘'The presence or absence of this
albumen, that is, the distinction between albuminous and exalbuminous seeds,
is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be found
or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only when it be-
gins to germinate.

163. The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The
outer coat, called the ¢esta, is usually the principal one, and in most cases
the only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and crustacecous,
woody or bony, or thin and membranous (skin-lke), dry or rarely succulent.
It is sometimes expanded into wings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton, or wool,
called a coma. ‘The inner coat is called the tegmen.

164. The /funicle is the stalk by which the seed is attached to the pla-
_ centa. It is occasionally enlarged into a membranous, pulpy, or fleshy ap-

pendage, sometimes spreading over a considerable part of the seed, or nearly
enclosing it, called an aril. <A strophiole or caruncleis a similar appendage,
proceeding from the testa, by the side of or near the funicle.

165. The hilwm is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the
funicle. The micropyle is a mark indicating the position of the foramen of
the ovule (133). :

166. The Embryo (162) consists of the Fadicle or base of the future
‘root, one or two Cotyledons or future seed-leaves, and the Plumule, or future
bud within the base of the cotyledons. In some seeds, especially where
_there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous, in others they
are very difficult to distinguish until the seed begins to germinate. Their
_ observation, however, is of the greatest importance, for it is chiefly upon
the distinction between the embryo with one or with two cotyledons that are
founded the two great classes of phenogamous plants, Monocotyledons and
Dicotyledons.

167. Although the embryo lies loose (unattached) within the seed, it is
generally in some determinate position with respect to the seed or to the
whole fruit. This position is described by stating the direction of the
radicle next to or more or less remote from the hilum, or it is said to be
superior if pointing towards the summit of the /rwit, inferior if pointing
towards the base of the frwit.

§ 15. Accessory Organs.

168. Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various
external parts of plants which do not appear to act any essential part
eitler in the vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed
. four heads: TZendrils and Hooks, Thorns and Prickles, Hairs and

ands.

XXXVIll OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

169. Tendrils (cirrhi) are usually abortive petioles, or abortive pe-
duncles, or sometimes abortive ends of branches. They are simple or more
or less branched, flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects
within their reach, in order to support the plant to which they belong.
Hooks are similar holdfasts, but of a firmer consistence, not branched, and
less coiled.

170, Thorns and Prickles have been fancifully called the weapons of
plants. A Thorn or Spine is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch,
or abortive petiole, or abortive peduncle. A Prickle is a sharply pointed
excrescence from the epidermis, and is usually produced on a branch, on
the petiole or veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle, or even on the calyx or
corolla. When the teeth of a leaf or the stipules are pungent, they are
also called prickles, not thorns, A plant is spinuus if it has thorns, aculeate
if it has prickles.

171. Hairs, in the general sense, or the indumentum (or clothing) of a
plant, include all those productions of the epidermis which have, by a more
or less appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, down, cotton, or

wool,

| 172. Hairs are often branched. They are said to be attached by the
centre, if parted from the base, and the forks spread along the surface in
opposite directions ; plumose if the branches are arranged along a common
axis, aS in a feather; stellate, if several branches radiate horizontally.
These stellate hairs have sometimes their rays connected together at the
base, forming little flat circular disks attached by the centre, and are then
called scales, and the surface is said to be scaly or lepidote.

173. The Epidermis, or outer skin, of an organ, as to its surface and in-
dumentum, is

smooth, when without any protuberance whatever.

glabrous, when without hairs of any kind.

striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, either slightly
raised or merely discoloured.
Jurrowed (sulecate) or ribbed (costate) when the parallel lines are more _
distinctly raised.

rugose, when wrinkled or marked with irregular raised or depressed
lines,

umbilicate, when marked with a small round depression.

wmbonate, when bearing a small boss like that of a shield.

viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy
exudation.

scabrous, when rough to the touch.

tuberculate or warted, when covered with small, obtuse, wart-like pro-
tuberances.

muricate, when the protuberances are more raised and pointed but yet
short and level. . , |

echinate, when the protuberances are longer and sharper, almost
prickly. : |

setose or bristly, when bearing very stiff erect straight hairs.

glandular-setose, when the sete or bristles terminate in a minute
resinous head or drop. In some works, especially in the case of Roses
and Rubus, the meaning of sete has been restricted to such as are glan-
dular.

glochidiate, when the sete are hooked at the top.

~

\

petals.

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXX1X

pilose, when the surface is thinly sprinkled with rather long simple
hairs. :
hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs.

hirsute, when the hairs are dense and not so stiff.

downy or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft; puberulent,
when slightly pubescent.

strigose, when the hairs are rather short and soft, and lie close along
the surface all in the same direction; strigillose, when slightly strigose.

tomentose or cottony, when the hairs are very short and soft, rather
dense and more or less intricate, and usually white or whitish.

woolly (lanate), when the hairs are long and loosely intricate, like
wool, ‘The wool or tomentum is said to be floccose when closely intricate
and readily detached, like fleece. 7

meaty ( farinose), when the hairs are excessively short, intricate and
white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meai or dust.

canescent or hoary, when the hairs.are so short as not readily to be
distinguished by the naked eye, and yet give a general whitish hue to the
epidermis.

glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine
bloom.

174. The meanings here attached to the above terms are such as ap-
pear to have been most generally adopted, but there is much vagueness in
the use practically made of many of them by different botanists. This is
especially the case with the terms pilose, hispid, hirsute, pubescent, and
tomentose.

175. The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and
principally to the four following :—

1. Small wart-like or shield-like bodies, either sessile or sometimes
stalked, of a fungous or somewhat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting
a small quantity of oily or resinous matter, but more frequently dry. They
are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and
oceur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches
of inflorescences, or on the stalks or principal veins of bracts, sepals, or

2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-coloured, of a
resinous or oily nature, always superficial, and apparently exudations from
the epidermis. They are often numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and green
branches, and occur even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistilss

When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate (or stipitate.

glands, or glandular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk.

3. Small, globular, oblong or even linear vesicles, filled with oil,
imbedded in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organs, or fruits.
They are often very numerous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and
determinate in form and position. In the pericarp of Umbellifere they
are remarkably regular and conspicuous, and take the name of vitze.

4, Lobes of the disk (137), or other small fleshy excrescences

_ within the flower, whether from the receptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or

pistil,

xl OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

Cuap. II, Cuxasstrication, or Systematic Borany.

176. It has already been observed (3) that descriptions of plants should,
as nearly as possible, be arranged under natural divisions, so as to facilitate
the comparison of each plant with those most nearly allied to it. The de-
scriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species; the natural
divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species.

177. A Species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each
other sufficiently to make us conclude that they are all, or may have been
all, descended from a common parent, These individuals may often differ
from each other in many striking particulars, such as the colour of the
flower, size of the leaf, etc., but these particulars are such as experience
teaches us are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual.

178. When a large number of the individuals of a species differ from
the others in any striking particular they constitute a Variety. If the
variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a Race.

179. A Variety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cut-
tings, bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by
the development of one or more buds taken from the old one. A face
may with care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be
liable, under certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which dis-
tineuish it from the rest of the species. A real Species will always come
true from seed.

180. The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too nu-
merous for the human mind to study without classification, or even to
give distinct single names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable
system, invented by Linneus, has been universally adopted, viz. one com-
mon substantive name is given toa number of species which resemble each
other more than they do any other species ; the species so collected under
one name are collectively called a Genus, the common name being the -
generic name. Each species is then distinguished from the others of the
same genus by the addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every
species has thus a botanical name of two words. In Latin, the language
usually used for the purpose, the first word is a substantive and designates
the genus; the second, an adjective, indicates the species. In English, the
adjective or specific name comes before the substantive or generic one.

181. The genera thus formed being still too numerous (above 6000) for
study without further arrangement, they have been classed upon the same
principles; viz. genera which resemble each other more than they do any
other genera, have been collected together into groups of a higher degree
called Families or Natural Orders, to each of which a common name
has been given. This name is in Latin an adjective plural, usually taken
from the name of some one ¢ypical genus, generally the best known, the
first discovered, or the most marked (e.g. Ranunculacee from Ranunculus).
It is rendered in English by the addition of the word plants to a plural ad-
jective, or by adding the word family or order to the name of the typical
genus taken adjectively, as Ranunculaceous Plants, or the Ranunculus
Family (or Order). This is, however, for the purpose of study and com-
parison. To speak of a species, to refer to it and identify it, all that is
necessary is to give the generic and specific names.

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xli

182. Natural Orders themselves (of which we reckon near 200) are often
in the same manner collected into Classes; and where Orders contain a
large number of genera, or genera a large number of species, they require
further classification. The genera of an Order are then collected into minor
groups called Tribes, the species of a genus into Sections, and in a few
cases this intermediate classification is carried still further. The names of
these several groups the most generally adopted are as follows, beginning
with the most comprehensive or highest :—

Classes. Genera.
Subclasses or Alliances. _ Subgenera.
Natural Orders or Families. Sections.
Suborders. Subsections.
Tribes. Species.
Subtribes. Varieties.
Divisions.

Subdivisions.

183. The characters (3) by which a species is distinguished from all
other species of the same genus are collectively called the specific character
of the plant; those by which its genus is distinguished from other genera
of the Order, or its Order from other Orders, are respectively called the
generic or ordinal characters, as the case may be. The habit of a plant, of
a species, a genus, etc., consists of such general characters as strike the eye
at first sight, such as size, colour, ramification, arrangement of the leaves,
inflorescence, etc., and are chiefly derived from the organs of vegetation.

184. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called
natural when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken
into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed impor-
tance ; artificial, when resemblances and differences in some one or very
few particulars only are taken into account independently of all others.

185. The number of species included in a genus, or the number of
genera in an Order, is very variable. Sometimes two or three or even a
single species may be so different from all others as to constitute the entire
genus ; in others, several hundred species may resemble each other so much
as to be all included in one genus; and there is the same discrepancy in
the number of genera toa Family. There is, moreover, unfortunately, in
a number of instances, great difference of opinion as to whether certain
plants differing from each other in certain particulars are varieties of one
species or belong to distinct species; and again, whether two or more
groups of species should constitute as many sections of one genus, or dis-
tinct genera, or tribes of one Order, or even distinct Natural Orders. In the
former case, if a species is supposed to have a real existence in nature, the
question may be susceptible of argument, and sometimes of absolute proof.
But the place a group should occupy in the scale of degree is very arbitrary,
being often a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions upon
correct principles are multiplied, the more they facilitate the study of
plants, provided always the main resting-points for constant use, the Order
and the Genus, are comprehensive and distinct. But if every group into
which a genus can be divided be erected into a distinct genus, with a sub-
stantive name to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the
advantages derived from the beautiful simplicity of the Linnean nomen-
clature are gone. |

= ‘ee
~ :

xhi OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

The definitions above given of Varieties, Races, Species, Sections, etc.,
must be taken in a general sense, as the distinctions between them are not
always so absolute as they were once thought to be.

Cuap, III. VecrerasteE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

§ 1. Structure and Growth of the Elementary Tissues.

186. If a very thin slice of any part of a plant be placed under a mi-
croscope of high magnifying power, it will be found to be made up of
variously shaped and arranged ultimate parts, forming a sort of honeycombed
structure. These ultimate parts are called cells, and form-by their combi-
nation the elementary tissues of which the entire plant is composed.

187. A cell in its simplest state is a closed membranous sac, formed of a
substance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores.
Each cell is a distinct individual, separately formed and separately acting,
though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking
of the common life and action of the tissue of which it forms a part. The
membranes separating or enclosi g the cells are also called their walls.

188, Botanists usually distinguish the following tissues :—

(1) Cellular tissue, or parenchyma, consists usually of thin-walled cells,
more or less round in form, or with their length not much exceeding their

breadth, and not tapering at the ends. All the soft parts of the leaves, the .

pith of stems, the pulp of fruits, and all young growing parts, are formed
of it. It is the first tissue produced, and continues to be formed while
growth continues, and when it ceases to be active the plant dies.

(2) Woody tissue, or prosenchyma, differs in having its cells consider-
ably longer than broad, usually tapering at each end into points and over-

lapping each other. The cells are commonly thick-walled; the tissue is _

firm, tenacious, and elastic, and constitutes the principal part of wood, of
the inner bark, and of the nerves and veins of leaves, forming, in short, the
framework of the plant.

(8) Vascular tissue, or the vessels or ducts of plants, so called from the
mistaken notion that their functions are analogous to those of the vessels
(veins and arteries) of animals. A vessel in plants consists of a vertical
row of cells, which have their transverse partition walls obliterated, so as
to form a continuous tube. All phzenogamous plants, as well as ferns and
a few other cryptogamous plants, have vessels, and are therefore called
vascular plants ; so the majority of cryptogams having only cellular tissue
are termed cellular plants. Vessels have. their sides very variously
marked; some, called spiral vessels, have a spiral fibre coiled up their
inside, hick unrolls when the vessel is broken; others are marked with
longitudinal slits, cross bars, minute dots or pits, or with transverse rings.
The size of vessels is also very variable in different plants; in some they
are of considerable size and visible to the naked eye in eross-sections of the

stem, in others they are almost absent or can only be traced under a strong
magnifier,

189. Various modifications of the above tissues are distinguished by
vegetable anatomists under names which need not be enumerated here as
not being in general practical use. Air-vessels, cysts, twrpentine-vessels,

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. | xlili

ail-reservoirs, ete., are either cavities left between the cells, or large cells
filled with peculiar secretions.

190. When tissues are once formed, they increase, not by the general -
enlargement of the whole of the cells already formed, but by cell-division,
that is, by the division of young and vitally active cells, and the enlarge-
ment of their portions. In the formation of the embryo, the first cell of the
new plant is formed, net: by division, but around a segregate portion of the
contents of a previously existing cell, the embryo-sac, This is termed free
cell-formation, in contradistinction to cell-division.

191. A young and vitally active cell consists of the outer wall, formed of
a more or less transparent substance called cellulose, permeable by fluids,
and of ternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen); and
of the cell-contents, usually viscid or mucilaginous, consisting of protoplasm,
a substance of quaternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, oxygen,
and nitrogen), which fills an important part in cell-division and growth.
Within the cell (either in the centre or excentrical) is usually a minute, soft,
subgelatinous body called the nucleus, whose functions appear to be inti-
mately connected with the first formation of the new cell. As this cell in-
creases in size, and its walls in thickness, the protoplasm and watery cell-
sap become absorbed or dried up, the firm cellulose wall alone remaining
as a permanent fabric, either empty or filled with various organised sub-
stances produced or secreted within it.

192. The principal organised contents of cells are

sap, the first product of the digestion of the food of plants ; it contains
the elements of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition. |

sugar, of which there are two kinds, called cane-sugar and grape-sugar.
It usually exists dissolved in the sap. It is found abundantly in ee
parts, in fruits, and in germinating seeds.

dextrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance, between fone,
and starch. |

starch or fecula, one of the most universal and conspicuous of cell-
contents, and often so abundant in farinaceous roots and seeds as to fill the
cell-cavity. It consists of minute grains called starch-granules, which vary
in size and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of
~ growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the same as that of cellu-
lose; it is unaffected by cold water, but forms a jelly with boiling water,
and turns blue when tested by iodine. When fully dissolved itis no longer
‘starch, but dextrine.

chlorophyll, very minute eranules, containing nitrogen, and coloured
green under the action of sunlight, These granules are most abundant in
the layers of cells immediately below the surface or epidermis of leaves and
young bark. The green colouring matter is soluble in alcohol, and may thus
be removed from the granules.

chromule, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green.

war, oils, camphor, and resinous matter, are common in cells or in
cavities in the tissues between the cells, also various mineral substances,

either in an amorphous state or as microscopic crystals, when they are called
Raphides.

~ § 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organs
of Plants.

193. Leaves, young stems, and branches, and most parts of pheeno-

xliv OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

gamous plants, during the first year of their existence consist anatomically
of

(1), a cellular system, or continuous mass of cellular tissue, which is
developed both vertically as the stem or other parts increase in length, and
horizontally or laterally as they increase in thickness or breadth, It sur-
rounds or is intermixed with the fibro-vascular system, or it may exist
alone in some parts of phznogamous plants, as well as in cryptogamous
ones.

(2), afibro-vascular system, or continuous mass of woody and vascular
tissue, which is gradually introduced vertically into, and serves to bind to-
gether, the cellular system. It is continued from the stem into the petioles
and veins of the leaves, and into the pedicels and parts of the flowers, and
is never wholly wanting in any phenogamous plant.

(3), an epidermis, or outer skin, formed of one or more layers of flat-
tened (horizontal), firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with either thin
and transparent or thick and opaque walls. It covers almost all parts of
plants exposed to the outward air, protecting their tissues from its imme-
diate action, but is wanting in those parts of aquatic plants which are con-
stantly submerged.

194, The epidermis is frequently pierced by minute spaces between the
cells, called Stomates. They are oval or mouth-shaped, bordered by lips,
formed of two or more elastic cells so disposed as to cause the stomate to |
open in a moist, and to close up in a dry state of the atmosphere. They
communicate with intercellular cavities, and are obviously designed to re-
gulate evaporation and respiration. They are chiefly found upon leaves,
especially on the under surface. :

195. When a phenogamous plant has outlived the first season of its
growth, the anatomical structure of its stem or other perennial parts
becomes more complicated and very different in the two great classes of
pheenogamous plants called Hxogens and Hndogens, which correspond with
very few exceptions to the two classes Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons
(167), founded on the structure of the embryo. In Exogens (Dicotyledons) .
the woody system is placed in concentric layers between a central pith
(198, 1), and an external separable bark (198, 5). In Endogens (Mono-
cotyledons) the woody system is in separate small bundles or fibres running
through the cellular system without apparent order, and there is usually no
distinct central pith, nor outer separable bark.

196. The anatomical structure is also somewhat different in the different
organs of plants. In the Root, although it is constructed generally on the
same plan as the stem, yet the regular organisation, and the difference be-
tween Exogens and Endogens, is often disguised or obliterated by irregulari-
ties of growth, or by the production of large quantities of cellular tissue
filled with starch or other substances (192). There is seldom, if ever, any
distinct pith, the concentric circles of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogens are
often very indistinct or have no relations to seasons of growth, and the
epidermis has no stomates.

197. In the Stem or branches, during the first year or season of hist
growth, the difference between Exogens and Endogens is not always very
conspicuous. In both there is a tendency to a circular arrangement of the
fibro-vascular system, leaving the centre either vacant or filled with cellular
tissue (pith) only, and a more or less distinct outer rind is observable even
in several Endogens. More frequently, however, the distinction is already

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xlv

very apparent the first season, especially towards its close. The fibro-
vascular bundles in Endogens usually anastomose but little, passing con-
tinuously into the branches and leaves. In Exogens the circle of fibro-
vascular bundles forms a more continuous cylinder of network emitting
lateral offsets into the branches and leaves.

198. The Exogenous stem, after the first year of its growth, consists of

1, the pith, a cylinder of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longi-
tudinal axis of the stem. It is active only in young stems or branches,
becomes dried up and compressed as the wood hardens, and often finally
disappears, or is scarcely distinguishable in old trees.

2, the medullary sheath, which surrounds and encases the pith. It
abounds in spiral vessels (188, 3), and is in direct connection, when young,
with the leaf-buds and branches, with the petioles and veins of leaves, and
other ramifications of the system. Like the pith, it gradually disappears
in old wood.

3, the wood, which lies immediately outside the medullary sheath. It
is formed of woody tissue (188, 2), through which, in most cases, vessels
(188, 3) variously disposed are interspersed. It is arranged in annual con-
centric circles (211), which usually remain active during several years, but
in older stems the central and older layers become hard, dense, compara-
tively inactive, and usually deeper coloured, forming what is called heart-
wood or duramen, the outer, younger, and usually paler-coloured living
layers constituting the sapwood or alburnum.

4, the medullary rays, which form vertical plates, originating in the
pith, and, radiating from thence, traverse the wood and terminate in the
bark. They are formed of cellular tissue, keeping up a communication
between the living portion of the centre of the stem and its outer surface.
As the heart-wood is formed, the inner portion of the medullary rays ceases
to be active, but they usually may still be seen in old wood, forming what
carpenters call the silver grain.

5, the bark, which lies outside the wood, within the epidermis. It is,
hke the wood, arranged in annual concentric circles (211), of which the
outer older ones become dry and hard, forming the corky layer or outer
bark, which, as it is distended by the thickening of the stem, either cracks
or is cast off with the epidermis, which is no longer distinguishable.
Within the corky layer is the cellular, or green, or middle bark, formed of
loose thin-walled pulpy cells containing chlorophyll (192); and which is
usually the layer of the preceding season. The innermost and youngest
circle, next the young wood, is the liber or inner bark, formed of long
tough woody tissue called bast-cells.

199. The Endogenous stem, as it grows old, is not marked by the con-
centric circles of Exogens. The wood consists of a matrix of cellular tissue
irregularly traversed by vertical cords or bundles of woody and vascular
tissue, which are in connection with the leaves. These vascular bundles
change in structure and direction as they pass down the stem, losing theiz
vessels, they retain only-their bast- or long wood-cells, usually curving out-
wards towards the rind. The old wood becomes more compact and harder
towards the circumference than in the centre. The epidermis or rind
either hardens so as to prevent any increase of diameter in the stem, or it
distends, without increasing in thickness or splitting or casting off any
outer layers.

200. In the Leaf, the structure of the petioles and principal ribs or

xlvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

- yeins 1s the same as that of the young branches of which they are ramifi-
cations. In the expanded portion of the leaf the fibro-vascular system
becomes usually very much ramified, forming the smaller veins. These
are surrounded and the interstices filled up by a copious and very active
cellular tissue. The majority of leaves are horizontal, having a differently
constructed upper and under surface. The cellular stratum forming the |
upper surface consists of closely set cells, placed vertically, with their
smallest ends next the surface, and with few or no stomates in the epi-
dermis. In the stratum forming the under surface, the cells are more or
less horizontal, more loosely placed, and have generally empty spaces
between them, with stomates in the epidermis communicating with these
intercellular spaces. In vertical leaves (as in a large number of Australian
plants) the two surfaces are nearly similar in structure.

201. When leaves are reduced to scales, acting only as protectors of
young buds, or without taking any apparent part in the economy of vege-
table life, their structure, though still on the same plan, is more simple;
their fibro-vascular system is less ramified, their cellular system more
uniform, and there are few or no stomates.

202. Bracts and floral envelopes, when green and much developed,
resemble leaves in their anatomical structure, but in proportion as they
are reduced to scales or transformed into petals, they lose their stomates,
and their systems, both fibro-vascular and cellular, become more simple
and uniform, or more slender and delicate.

208. In the stamens and pistils the structure is still nearly the same.
The fibro-vascular system, surrounded by and intermixed with the cellular
tissue, is usually simple in the filaments and style, more or less ramified in
the flattened or expanded parts, such as the anther-cases, the walls of the
ovary, or carpellary leaves, etc. The pollen consists of granular cells va-
riously shaped, marked, or combined, peculiar forms being constant in the
same species, or often in large genera, or even Orders. The stigmatic
portion of the pistil is a mass of loosely cellular substance, destitute of
epidermis, and usually is in communication with the ovary by a channel
running down the centre of the style. ,

204. Tubers, fleshy thickenings of the stem or other parts of the plants,
succulent leaves or branches, the fleshy, woody, or bony parts of fruits, the
albumen, and the thick fleshy parts of embryos, consist chiefly of largely
developed cellular tissue, replete with starch or other substances (192), de-
posited apparently in most cases for the eventual future use of the plant or
its parts when recalled into activity at the approach of a new season.

205. Hairs (171) are usually expansions or processes of the epidermis,
and consist of one or more cells placed end to end. When thick or har-
dened into prickles, they still consist usually of cellular tissue only. Thorns
(170) contain more or less of a fibro-vascular system, according to their
degree of development.

206. Glands, in the primary sense of the word (175, 1), consist usually
of a rather loose cellular tissue without epidermis, and often replete with
resinous or other substances. |

§ 3. Growth of the Organs.
207. Roots grow in length constantly and regularly at the extremities
only of their fibres, in proportion as they find the requisite nutriment.
They form no buds containing the germ of future branches, but their fibres

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xlvii

proceed irregularly from any part of their surface without previous indica-
tion, and when their growth has been stopped for a time, either wholly by the
close of the season, or partially by a deficiency of nutriment at any particu-
lar spot, it will, on the return of favourable circumstances, be resumed at
the same point, if the growing extremities be uninjured. If during the
dead season, or at any other time, the growing extremity is cut off, dried up,
or otherwise injured, or stopped by a rock or other obstacle opposing its
progress, lateral fibres will be formed on the still living portion ; thus en-
abling the root as a whole to diverge in any direction, and travel far and
wide when lured on by appropriate nutriment.

208. This growth is not however by the successive formation of terminal
cells attaining at once their full size. The cells first formed on a fibre com-
mencing or renewing its growth, will often dry up and form a kind of ter-
minal cap, which is pushed on as cells are formed immediately under it ;
and the new cells, constituting a greater or lesser portion of the ends of the
fibres, remain some time in a growing state before they have attained their
full size.

209. The roots of Exogens, when perennial, increase in thickness like
stems by the addition of concentric layers, but these are usually much Jess
distinctly marked ; and in a large number of perennial Exogens and most
Endogens the roots are annual, perishing at the close of the season, fresh
adventitious roots springing from the stock when vegetation commences the
following season.

210. The Stem, including its branches and appendages (leaves, floral
organs, etc.), grows in length by additions to its extremity, but a much
greater proportion of the extremity and branches remains in a growing and
expanding state for a much longer time than in the case of the root. At
the close of one season, leaf-buds or seeds are formed, each containing the
germ of a branch or young plant to be produced the following season. At
a very early stage of the development of these buds or seeds, a commence-
ment may be found of many of the leaves it is to bear; and before a leaf
unfolds, every leaflet of which it is to consist, every lobe or tooth which is
to mark its margin, may often be traced in miniature, and thenceforth till
it attains its full size, the branch grows and expands in every part. In
‘some cases however the lower part of a branch and more rarely (e.g. in
some Meliacee) the lower part of a compound leaf attains its full size before
the young leaves or leaflets of the extremity are yet formed.

211. The perennial stem, if exogenous (198), grows in thickness by the
addition every season of a new layer or ring of wood between the outermost
preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark, and by the formation of
a new layer or ring of bark within the innermost preceding layer and out-
side the new ring of wood, thus forming a succession of concentric circles.
The sap elaborated by the leaves finds its way, in a manner not as yet abso-
lutely ascertained, into the cambiwm-region, a zone of tender thin-walled
cells connecting the wood with the bark, by the division and enlargement
of which new cells (190) are formed. ‘These cells separate in layers, the
inner ones constituting the new ring of wood, and the outer ones the new
bark or liber. In most exogenous trees, in temperate climates, the seasons
of growth correspond with the years, and the rings of wood remain suffi-
ciently distinct to indicate the age of the tree; but in many tropical and
some evergreen trees, two or more rings of wood are formed in one year.

212. In endogenous perennial stems (199), the new wood or woody fibre

xlvii OUTLINES OF BOTANY. >

is forrned towards the end of the stem, or irregularly mingled with the old.
The stem consequently either only becomes more dense without increasing
in thickness, or only increases by gradual distention, which is never very
considerable. It affords therefore no certain criterion for judging of the age
of the tree.

213. Flowers have generally all their parts formed, or indicated by pro-
tuberances or growing cells at a very early stage of the bud. These parts
are then usually more regularly placed than in the fully developed flower.
Parts which afterwards unite are then distinct, many are present in this
rudimentary state which are never further developed, and parts which are
afterwards very unequal or dissimilar are perfectly alike at this early period.
On this account flowers in this very early stage are supposed by some mo-
dern botanists to be more normal, that is, more in conformity to a supposed
type; and the study of the early formation and growth of the floral organs,
called Organogenesis, has been considered essential for the correct apprecia-
tion of the affinities of plants. In some cases, however, it would appear
that modifications of development, not to be detected in the very young
bud, are yet of great importance in the distinction of large groups of plants,
and that Organogenesis, although it may often assist in clearing upa doubt-
ful point of affinity, cannot nevertheless be exclusively relied on in estimat-
ing the real value of peculiarities of structure. :

214. The flower is considered as a bud ( flower-bud, alabastrum) until the
perianth expands, the period of flowering (anthesis) is that which elapses
from the first expanding of the perianth, till the pistil is set or begins to
enlarge, or, when it does not set, until the stamens and pistil wither or fall.
After that, the enlarged ovary takes the name of young fruit.

215. At the close of the season of growth, at the same time as the leaf-
buds or seeds are formed containing the germ of future branches or plants,
many plants form also, at or near the bud or seed, large deposits, chiefly of
starch. In many cases—such as the tubers of a potato or other rootstock,
the scales or thickened base of a bulb, the albumen or the thick cotyledons
of a seed—this deposit appears to be a store of nutriment, which is partially .
absorbed by the young branch or plant during its first stage of growth, be-
fore the roots are sufficiently developed to supply it from without. In some
cases, however, such as the fleshy thickening of some stems or peduncles,
the pericarps of fruit which perish long before germination (the first growth
of the seed), neither the use nor the cause of these deposits hag as yet been
clearly explained.

&

§ 4, Functions of the Organs.

216. The functions of the root are:—-1. To fix the plant in or to the soil
or other substance on which it grows. 2. To absorb nourishment from the
soil, water, or air, into which the fibres have penetrated (or from other
plants in the case ‘of parasites), and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. The
absorption takes place through the young growing extremities of the fibres,
and through a peculiar kind of hairs or absorbing organs which are formed
at or near those growing extremities. The transmission to the stem is
through the tissues of the root itself. The nutriment absorbed consists
chiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen or nitrogenous compounds dissolved
in water. 8. In some cases roots secrete or exude small quantities of mutter
in a manner and with a purpose not satisfactorily ascertained.

217. The Stem and its branches support the leaves, flowers, and fruit,

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xhx

transmit the crude sap, or nutriment absorbed by the roots and mixed with
previously organised matter, to the leaves, and re-transmit the assimilated
or elaborated sap from the leaves to the growing parts of the plant. to be
there used up, or to form deposits for future use (204). The transmission
of the ascending crude sap appears to take place chiefly through the
elongated cells associated with the vascular tissues, passing from one cell
to another by a process but little understood, but known by the name of
endosmose. :

218. Leaves are functionally the most active of the organs of vegetation.
In them is chiefly conducted digestion or Assimilation, a name given to the
process which accomplishes the following results :—1, The chemical decom-
position of the oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorption of carbonic
acid, and the liberation of pure oxygen at the ordinary temperature of the
air. 2. A counter-operation by which oxygen is absorbed from the atmo-
sphere and carbonic acid is exhaled. 3. The transformation of the residue
of the crude sap into the organised substances which enter into the com-
position of the plant. The exhalation of oxygen appears to take place
under the influence of solar heat and light, chiefly from the under surface
of the leaf, and to be in some measure regulated by the stomates ; the ab-
sorption of oxygen goes on always in the dark, and in the daytime also in
certain cases. The transformation of the sap is effected within the tissues
of the leaf, and continues probably more or less throughout the active parts
of the whole plant.

219. The floral organs seldom contribute to the growth of the plant on
which they are produced; their functions are wholly concentrated on the
formation of the seed with the germ of a future plant.

220. The perianth (calyx and corolla) acts in the first instance in pro-
tecting the stamens and pistils during the early stages of their development.
When expanded, the use of the brilliant colours which they often display
of the sweet or strong odours they emit, has not been adequately explained.
Perhaps they may have great influence in attracting those insects whose
concurrence has been shown in many cases to be necessary for the due trans-
mission of the pollen from the anther to the stigma.

221. The pistil, when stimulated by the action of the pollen, forms and
nourishes the young seed. The varied and complicated contrivances by
which the pollen is conveyed to the stigma, whether by elastic action of the
organs themselves, or with the assistance of wind, of insects, or other ex-
traneous agents, have been the subject of numerous observations and expe-
riments of the most distinguished naturalists, and are yet far from beirg
fully investigated. Their details, however, as far as known, would be far
_ too long for the present outline.

222. The fruit nourishes and protects the seed until its maturity, and
then often promotes its dispersion by a great variety of contrivances or ap-
parently collateral circumstances, e.g. by an elastic dehiscence which casts
the seed off to a distance; by the development of a pappus, wings, hooked
or other appendages, which allows them to be carried off by winds, or by
animals, etc., to which they may adhere; by their small specific gravity,
which enables them to float down streams; by their attractions to birds,
etc., who taking them for food drop them often at great distances, ete. Ap-
pendages to the seeds themselves also often promote dispersion.

223. Hairs have various functions. The ordinary indumentum (171) of
stems and leaves indeed seems to take little part in the economy of the

c

] OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

plant besides perhaps some occasional protection against injurious atmo-
spheric influences, but the root-hairs (216) are active absorbents, the hairs

on styles and other parts of flowers appear often materially to assist the -

transmission of pollen, and the exudations of glandular hairs (175, 2) are
often too copious not to exercise some influence on the phenomena of vege-
tation. The whole question, however, of vegetable exudations and their
influence on the economy of vegetable life, is as yet but imperfectly un-
derstood. :

Cuar. IV. CortecTion, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION OF PLANTs.

224. Plants can undoubtedly be most easily and satisfactorily examined
when freshly gathered. But time will rarely admit of this being done, and
it is moreover desirable to compare them with other plants previously ob-
served or collected. Specimens must, therefore, be selected for leisurely
observation at home, and preserved for future reference. A collection of
such specimens constitutes an Herbarium.

225. A botanical Specimen, to be perfect, should have root, stem,
leaves, flowers (both open and in bud) and fruit (both young and mature).
It is not, however, always possible to gather such complete specimens, but
the collector should aim at completeness. Fragments, such as leaves without
flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of little or no use.

226. If the plant is small (not exceeding 15 in.), or can be reduced to
that length by folding, the specimen should consist of the whole plant, in-
cluding the principal part of the root. If it be too large to preserve the

whole, a good flowering braneh should be selected, with the foliage as low.

down as can be gathered with it; and one or two of the lower stem-leaves
or radical leaves, if any, should be added, so as to preserve as much as
possible of the peculiar aspect of the plant.

227. The specimen should be taken from healthy uninjured plants of -

a medium size. Orif a specimen be gathered because it looks a little dif-
ferent from the majority of those around it, apparently belonging to the
same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form should be taken from
the same locality for comparison.

228. For bringing the specimens home, a light portfolio of pasteboard,
covered with calico or leather, furnished with straps and buckles for closing,
and another for slinging on the shoulder, and containing a few sheets of

stout coarse paper, is better than the old-fashioned tin box (except, perhaps,

for stiff, prickly plants, and a few others). The specimens as gathered are
placed between the leaves of paper, and may be crowded together if not left
long without sorting.

229. If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined when
fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time,
p-ace, and situation in which it was gathered; of the stature, habit, and
other particulars relating to any tree, shrub, or herb of which the specimen
is only a portion; of the kind of root it has; of the colour of the flower;
or of any other particulars which the specimen itself cannot supply, or
which may be lost in the process of drying. These memoranda, whether
taken down in the field, or from the living specimen when brought home,

should be written on a label attached to the specimen or preserved with it.

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. li

230. To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibu-
lous paper, and subjected to pressure. The paper is subsequently changed
at intervals, until they are dry.

231. In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve the
natural position of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In
general, if the specimen is fresh and not very slender, it may be simply laid
on the lower sheet holding it by the stalk and drawing it slightly down-
wards; then, as the upper sheet is laid over, if it be slightly drawn down-
wards as it is pressed down, it will be found, after a few trials, that the
specimen will have retained a natural form with very little trouble. If the
specimen has been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it will re-
_ quire more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their proper
direction. Specimens kept in tin boxes, will also often have taken unna-
tural bends which will require to be corrected.

232. If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned
out, but always so as to show where they have been. If any part, such as
the head of a Thistle, the stem of an Orobanche, or the bulb of a Lily, be
very thick, a portion of what is to be the under side of the specimen may
be sliced off. Some thick specimens may be split from top to bottom before
drying.

"933, If the specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a Sedum
or an Orchis, it may be dipped in boiling water all but the flowers. This
will kill the plant at once, and enable it to be dried rapidly, losing less of
its colour or foliage than would otherwise be the case. Dipping in boiling
water is also useful in the case of Heaths and other plants which are apt
to shed their leaves during the process of drying.

234. Plants with very delicate corollas may be placed between single
leaves of very thin unglazed tissue-paper. In shifting these plants into dry
paper the tissue-paper is not to be removed, but lifted with its contents on
to the dry paper.

235. The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen
or sheet of specimens, will depend, on the one hand, on the thickness and
humidity of the specimens; on the other hand, on the quantity and
quality of the paper one has at command. The more and the better the
_ paper, the less frequently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner
the plants will dry. The paper ought to be coarse, stout, and unsized.
Common blotting-paper is much too tender.

236. Care must be taken that the paper used is well-dried. If it be
likewise hot, all the better; but it must then be very dry; and wet plants
put into hot paper will require changing very soon, to prevent their turning
black, for hot damp without ventilation produces fermentation, and spoils
the specimens.

237. For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly
presses are made. None is better than a pair of boards the size of the
paper, and a stone or other heavy weight upon them if at home, or a pair
of strong leather straps round them if travelling. Hach of these boards
should be double, that is, made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite
way of the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads round the
edge, without glue. Such boards, i in deal, rather less than half an inch
thick (each layer about 24 lines) will be found light and durable.

238. It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of the
paper, to separate thick plants from thin ones, wet ones from those nearly

c2

ii OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

dry, ete. Open wooden frames with cross-bars, or frames of strong wirework
lattice, are still better than boards for this purpose, as accelerating the
drying by promoting ventilation.

239. The more frequently the plants are shifted into dry paper the
better. Excepting for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should
be light, and the first shifting, if possible, after a few hours. ‘Then, or at
the second shifting, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, will
be the time for putting right any part of a specimen which may have taken
a wrong fold ora bad direction. After this the pressure may be gradually
increased, and the plants left from one to several days without shifting.
The exact amount of pressure to be given will depend on the consistence of
the specimens, and the amount of paper. It must only be borne in mind
that too much pressure crushes the delicate parts, too little allows them to
shrivel, in both cases interfering with their future examination. |

240. The most convenient specimens will be made, if the drying-paper
is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept. That
of writing demy, rather more than 16 inches by 104 inches, is a common

and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens too much, a

large size is both costly and inconvenient for use.

241. When the specimens are quite dry and stiff, they may be packed up

in bundles with a single sheet of paper between each layer, and this paper
need not be bibulous. The specimens may be placed very closely on the
sheets, but not in more than one layer on each sheet, and care must be
taken to protect the bundles by sufficient covering from the effects of ex-
_ternal moisture or the attacks of insects. ;

242. In laying the specimens into the herbarium, no more than one
species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper, although several
specimens of the same species may be laid side by side. And throughout
the process of drying, packing, and laying in, great care must be taken
that the labels be not separated from the specimens they belong to.

243. To examine or dissect flowers or fruits in dried specimens it is ne-
cessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done
by gradually moistening them in cold water; in most cases, steeping them
in boiling water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds
will require boiling to be able to dissect them easily.

244. For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, all that is neces-
sary is a pen-knife and a pocket lens of two or three glasses from 1 to 2
inches focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or
simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the
flowers may be laid ; and a pair of dissectors, one of which should be nar-
row and pointed, or a mere point, hke a thick needle, ina handle; the
other should have a pointed blade, with a sharp edge, to make clean sections
across the ovary. A compound microscope is rarely necessary, except in
eryptogamic botany and vegetable anatomy. For the simple microscope,
lenses of +, 4,1, and 1} inches focus are sufficient.

245. To assist the student in determining or ascertaining the name of
a plant belonging to a Flora, analytical tables are in this work prefixed to
the Orders, Genera, and Species. These tables are so constructed as to
contain, under each bracket, or equally indented, two (rarely three or
more) alternatives as nearly as possible contradictory or incompatible with
each other, each alternative referring to another bracket, or having under
it another pair of alternatives further indented. The student haying a

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. lit

plant to determine, will first take the general table of Natural Orders, and
examining his plant at each step to see which alternative agrees with it,
will be led on to the Order to which it belongs, he will then compare it
with the detailed character of the Order given in the text. If it agrees,
he will follow the same course with the table of the genera of that Order
to find the genus, and again with the key of the species of that genus to
find the species.

Suppose the plant to be a Dandelion, a Daisy, or a Thistle. On open-
ing what appears to be the flower, we see at once that each part, which we
may at first have taken for a petal, contains a separate style, and has a
separate ovary (appearing like a seed) under it, but no separate calyx, all
these florets being collected within a common involucre. The flower is
therefore compound. Our attention is also called to the anthers. They
may at first escape the beginner, but with a little care they will be dis-
covered forming a ring round the style. We may then conclude that our
plant agrees with the first alternative which refers to the second bracket.
We must now look to the ovary under any one of the florets, eut it open,
and, finding but a single ovule or seed, we are referred to the great Order
of Composite. This second bracket is only necessary to exclude two or
three Campanulacez (Phytewma and Jasionc), which have the united anthers
and heads of flowers of Composite, but are most readily knewn by the
numerous small ovules or seeds in their ovary or fruit. On turning to the
description of the Order Composite, we are cautioned against confounding
with them two or three other plants which have similar heads of flowers,
and being satisfied we are right, we proceed in the same manner to find out
the genus of our plant.

Suppose the plant to be a Violet. Although the anthers are united in a
ring, the flowers are quite separate, each with its own calyx, and we are
referred by the second alternative to the third bracket, the double perianth
refers us to the fifth, the free ovary to the sixth, the single ovary to the
seventh, the irreeular corolla to the forty-first, the spur to one of the petals
to the forty-second, the five stamens to the forty-third, under which the five
sepals and petals indicate at once the genus Viola. We then compare our
plant with the description of the genus in the Flora, before we proceed
to ascertain the species. In making use of these descriptions, the beginner
must be careful not to be misled by the popular meaning of terms to which
a technical sense has been given by botanists, and in all cases of doubt he
should refer to the definitions through the Index of Terms.

After a little habit, this mechanical process will be much abridged. The
great divisions of the general analytical table will be at once recognised, and
very soon the large Orders and genera will become so familiar, that in most
cases the amateur will only have to commence with them. Yet in all cases
of doubt and hesitation, wherever the plant does not agree perfectly with
the generic character and description, he must revert to the beginning, and
carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied.

And notwithstanding the care that has been bestowed on the framing of
the analytical keys of the present work, and the number of cases in which
they have been verified, specimen in hand, through every stage, it cannot
be hoped that they have been rendered go precise as to preclude doubt.
The beginner especially will often be at a loss as to which alternative agrees
the best with the plant he is examining, and one false step may lead him
far away from the object he is secking. But let him not be discouraged ;

liv OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

perseverance, a fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same
plant, a critical consideration of the meaning of every expression in the
characters given, may lead him to detect some minute point overlooked or
mistaken, and put him in the right way. Hven experienced botanists, pro-
vided with the most detailed descriptions in systematic works of the highest
repute, are occasionally led into false determinations. Species vary within
limits which it is often very difficult to express in words. In making an
analytical table, it often proves impossible so to divide the genera or species
which have to come under one bracket, as that each alternative must ex-
clude all that come under the other one. In such cases it has been found
expedient to make both alternatives lead to the doubtful genus or species,
although for brevity’s sake this has been avoided when not thought abso-
lutely necessary.

246. In those Floras where analytical tables are not given, the student
is usually guided to the most important or prominent characters of each
genus or species, either by a general summary prefixed to the genera of
an Order or to the species of the genus, for all such genera or species ;
or by a special summary immediately preceding the detailed description
of each genus or species. In the latter case this summary is called a
diagnosis. Or sometimes the important characters are only indicated by
italicising them in the detailed description.

247. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some
occasional or accidental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very
few individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once re-
cognised by its technical characters. It may be useful here to point out
a few of these anomalies which the botanist will be most likely to meet
with. For this purpose we may divide them into two classes, viz. :

(1) Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species for
which some general cause may be assigned.

A bright, light, and open situation, particularly at considerable eleva-
tions above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought,
tends to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion
to the stature and foliage of the plant.

Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil
and sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem,
but to diminish the number, size, and colour of the flowers.

A hot climate and dry situation tend to increase the hairs, prickles, and
other productions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches,
rendering thorny plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has a
contrary effect.

The neighbourhood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a
thicker and more succulent consistence to the foliage and almost every part
of the plant, and appears not unfrequently to enable plants usually annual
to live through the winter. Flowers in a maritime variety are often much
fewer, but not smaller.

The luxuriance of plants growing in a rich soil, and the dwarf stunted
character of those crowded in poor scils, are too well known to need par-
ticularising. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the speci-
mens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into the cold
damp regions of the summits of high mountain ranges, or into high northern
latitudes ; and yet itis frequently from the want of attention to these cireum-
stances that numbers of false species have been added to our Enumerations

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Iv

and Floras. lLuxuriance entails not only an increase in the size of the
whole plant, or of particular parts, but often also an increase of number in
branches, in leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf; or it may diminish
the hairiness of the plant, induce thorns to grow out into branches, etc.

Capsules which, while growing, lie close upon the ground, will often be-
eome larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which
are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil.

Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or other-
wise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground,
if then exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send
up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in
their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely recognisable for the
same species.

Annuals which have germinated in spring, and flowered without check,
will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same spe-
cies, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or
the approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a se-
cond growth. The latter have often been mistaken for perennials.

Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same
category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. Frequent as they

are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably
rare in nature, although on this subject there is much diversity of opinion,
some believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their ex-
istence. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild, is of course
impossible; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars
must always co-exist ina wild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its
two parents; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where
the two parents are abundant; if there are two or three, they will generally
be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another
df the other; it seldom ripens good seed ; it will never be found where one
of the parents grows alone.

Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous
intermediates bearing good seed, and passing more or less gradually from
the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that the whole are mere
varieties of one species. The beginner, however, must be very cautious not
to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it ap-
‘pears to be so in some, even the most striking characters, such as stature
and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by
transitions in all their characters, but these transitions are not all observable
in the same specimens. The observation of a single intermediate is there-
fore of little value, unless it be one link in a long series of intermediate forms,
and, when met with, should lead to the search for the other connecting links.

(2) Accidental aberrations from the ordinary type, that is, those of which
_ the cause ts unknown.

These require the more attention, as they may sometimes lead the begin-
ner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above-men-
tioned as reducible more or less to general laws, affect chiefly the distinction
of species. |
_ Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally
with them all white.

Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that is, with
a multiplication of petals.

lvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

Plants which have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear
without any at all, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or
to all the flowers of individual plants, or the petals may be reduced to nar-
row slips.

Flowers usually very irrecular, may, on certain individuals, lose more or
less of their irregularity, or appear in some very different shape. Spurs,
for instance, may disappear, or be produced on all instead of one only of the

etals.
Z One part may be occasionally added to, or subtracted from, the usual
number of parts in each floral whorl, more especially in regular polypetalous
flowers.

Plants usually moneecious or dicecious may become occasionally herma-
phrodite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual
flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils.

Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted
where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed
amongst those accidental aberrations which the botanist must always be on
his guard against mistaking for specific distinctions.

INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY.
(The figures refer to the Paragraphs of the Outiines.)

PAR. PAR. PAR.
_ Aberrations . 247 | Amphitropous . . 184 | Arillate (having an aril) 164.
Abortive . 5 « 84 | Amplexicaul 3 . 87 | Aristate - : . 47
Abruptly pinnate . 43 | Amygdaloid= almond- Article, articulate, arti-
Accessory organs . 168 like. culation . : . 54
Acicular . - o4 | Amyloid , . .- 192 | Artificial divisions and
Achene ° ° - 158 | Anastomose ° . 40 characters : . 184

Aculeate . ’ . 170 | Anatropous. 5 . 184 | Ascending . - . 28
Acuminate,acumen . 47 | Androgynous . . 87 | Asepalous . ° . 85
Acute . - : . 47 | Angiospermous . . 161 | Assimilation ° . 218
Adherent . . 140,145 | Anisomerous e - 94 | Auricle : . . 49
Adnate. : . 63,145 | Annuals . . - 12 | Auriculate=having au-

Adnate anther . Sa14, 5 Anbertor * 6. 2 ie esa! ricles . Q . 450
Adventitious LPT. pAmther : . 109,114 | Axil, axillary . ae
Aerial= growing in the Anthesis (flowering pe- Axile (in the axis) . 132

air. riod). ; ; Beis

Zustivation . , . 102 | Apetalous . ; . “85-.. Barun. e ° . 198
Aggregate fruit . - 147 | Apex. . . 386, 47,115 | Barren. /¢ | 92> Sonam

Alabastrum (bud) . 214 | Apiculate = with a little Base . . 386,48,115
Alz (wings) . 37,155 point. Bast-cells . : . 198
Alate= having wings. Apocarpous. . .125 | Bera.) ) See
Albumen, albumincus. 162 | Aquatic=growing in Bi- (2in composition). 44
Alburnum , ; . 198 water i A . 14 | Bicarpellary by . 125
Alliances . ; . 182 | Arboreous or arbores- Bidentate . e . 44
Alternate . . . 32, 90 ecnt plant ‘ . 12 | Biennials . ° . 12

Amentum=catkin . 76 | Aril, arillus. ls . 164.) Bie e ° . 44

4

PAR.
Bifoliolate . . . 44

Bijugate . : . 44
Bilabiate (two-lipped)
102, 105
Bilocular . é . 126
Bipinnate . oa Ae
Bisexual F - - 85
Biternate . « .° 44
Blade . - A ~ oD
Bracts, bractese 60, 77, 202
Bracteate = having
bracts.
Bracteoles . ; . 62
Bristles, bristly .
Bad. - ‘ Eran 15)
Bulb . : c a1 20
Bush . = : ginal

Ceespitose= tufted . 28
Callous=hardened and

usually thickened.
Calycule, calyculate . 80
Calyx . ; 15, 90, 96
Cambium-region . et
Campanulate : . 104
Campylotropous . . 134
Canescent . a LTS

“Capillary=hair-like . 54

Capitate . ; . 14

Capsule : - . 158
Carpel . ; oe) ke, 193
Carpophore . . 146

Cartilaginous = of the
consistence of carti-
lage or of parchment.

Caruncle, carunculate 164

Caryopsis . . 160

Catkins - ; met Os

Cauline (on the stem). 38

Caulocarpic . é sy ee

Cells (elementary) . 186
Cells (of anthers). = 09
Cells (of the ovary) . 121
Cellular system ape
Cellular tissue . 188
Cellulose . “ 2k

Centrifugal . C rem
Centripetal . - ane
Chaff . . 2 . 82

Chalaza - “ ane:
Character . - 183
Chlorophyil . * BCY,
Chromule . : . 192

Ciliate . 2 = joo

GLOSSARY OF TERMS.

PAR.
Circumsciss . A . 158
Cirrhus=tendril . . 169
Class . 182
Claw (of a petal) . 107

Climbing stem . oa
Coats of the ovule . 1383
Coats of the seed . 163
Coccus . 2 ; . 159
Coherent . ; « 145
Collateral = inserted
one by the side of the
other.
Collection of specimens 224
Coma . . : . 163

Common petiole . 5 aig,
Complete flower . 2189
Compound leaf . . 39
Compound flower . 64
Compound fruit . . 147
Compound ovary. . 126
Compound umbel . 14

Compressed . é . 54
@one.. os, tea sO
Confluent . 5 . 117
Conical = : » o4
Connate 5 sc eee

Connective, connecti-
vum . 4 ; . 109
Connivent . : . 145

Contorted, convolute . 102
Cordate : ; . 49
Cordiform . . 49
Coriaceous .. : . 55
Corky layer . A . 198
Corm . ° ; ee
Corolla. : 15, 90, 97
Corrugate (crumpled). 102
Corymb, corymbose . 74

Costate : - . 173
Cotton, cottony . . 178
Cotyledons . : . 166

Creeping . - :. 28
Crenate, crenulate . 39
Cristate = having a
crest-like appendage.
Crown of the root woe
Crumpled . 102
Cryptogamous plants . 10
Cilma, > : . 34
Cuneate . : . 45
Cupular (cup-shaped). 136
Cuspidate . 5 . 47
Cylindrical . : . o4

Cyme, cymose . . 44 |

lvil

PAR.
Deca- or decem- (10 in
composition) 44, 92

Deciduous calyx . . 152
Decompound - - 43
Decumbent . ° Pils
Decurrent . P 2 ook
Decussate . . . 32
Definite ; “ - 89
Definitions . GS, XI.)
Dehiscence, dehiscent

118, 160
Dentate ° ° . 39
Depressed . ° . O4
Descriptive Botany (p. xi.)
Determinate 4 .. OF
Determination of plants 245
Dextrine . ° 2 192
Di- (2 in composition). 92
Diadelphous. “ . 113
Diagnosis . ° . 246
Dialypetalous . - 100
Diandrous . ° » es
Dichlamydeous . - $5
Dichotomous 5 . 33
Diclinous . : . 86
Dicotyledonous plants. 167
Didymous . = . d4
Didynamous . 1138
Diffuse . ; é ras
Digitate : : . 41
Digynous
Dimerous . , on Oe
Dimidiate . :
Dicecious . ° - 86
Dipetalous . : SE
Disepalous . > Ff
Disk . ; :
Dissepiment : . 126
Dissected . > Atese S.
Distichous . ° ese

Distinct : . 145

Divaricate . s . 115

Diverging, divergent
115, 145

Divided 7 : Seek)
Dorsal=on the back.
Double flowers . ae

Down,downy . . 173
Drupe . ° e lot
Dry fruits . ° . 158
Ducts . e e . 188
Duramen . . 198
Ear e e e

lvl

PAR.
Echinate , P . ive
Elaborated sap . . 217

Elementary cells and
tissues : ‘ . 186
Elliptical . . 45
Emarginate . : . 47
Embryo 4 . 162 166
Endocarp . : . 157
Endogens, endogenous
plants ; . 195
Endogenous stem gle
Endosmose . 3 et
Hnnea- (9 in composi-
tion). : - ape Sy
Entire . 4 : ah)
Epicarp 5 : . 157
Epidermis
Epigynous . : . 140
Hpigynous disk . . 144
Epiphyte . ° . 14
Hrect . ; : Aes)
Exalbuminous (with-
out albumen) . . 162
Examination of plants. 243
Exogens, exogenous
plants : . 195
Exogenous stem . - 198
Hixserted . . . 113
Extrorse . ° . 118

Falcate ; ° - 45
Families 5 °
Farinose ; 2
Fascicled, fasciculate . 32
Fastigiate . Z . «4
Fecula . 4 5 «092
Female ‘ A . 8d
Fertile . ° : ., oo
Fibre . : A - 18
Fibrous root ~ . 20
Fibro-vascular system. 193
Filament. ; . 109
Filiform =thread-like.
Fimbriate=fringed.
Flabelliform = fan-
shaped ° 5 . 45
Fleshy . : “ - OO
Floccose 5 :
Floral envelope . . 1d
Floral leaves ; Ay il
Flowers 15, 84, 213, 219
Flowering plants. a AO
Foliaceous = leaf-like.

Follicle - s . 159

OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

PAR.
Foramen ° e ioe

Forked . " ‘ . 33
Free . 89, 132, 140, 145
Frab 3 15, 146, 222
Frutescent, fruticose . 12
Function . 5 ric
Funicle (funiculus) . 164
Funnel-shaped . ~ 104
Furrowed . ; ape i
Fusiform = _ spindle-
shaped . . » o4

Gamopetalous . - 100
Geminate . 5 s oF
Genus, genera . . 180
Germ, germination . 215
Gibbous ; : . 105
Glabrous . “ . 178
Glands , - 175, 206
Glandular-setose . . 173
Glaucous . : . 173
Globose, globular . 54
Glochidiate . 5 aie
Glume. 5 ; .. 83
Glutinous . : . 173
Grain . “ ; . 160
Gymnospermous . 161
Gynobasis, gynophore. 143

Habit . , 5 . 183
Hairs . - 171, 205, 223
Hastate “ . . 5D
Head . “ . . 74
Heart-wood . : . 198
Hepta- (7 in composi-
tion). . = Oe
Herbaceous perennials 12
Herbarium . 3 . 224
Hermaphrodite . . 85
Heterogamous . .. Oe
Hexa- (6 in composi-
tion). . - 322

Hilum . - . 165
Hirsute : Seep aie ones
Hispid . - ° . 173
Hoary . - ° . 173

Homogamous - hee 314
Hooks . - :
Hybernaculum . . 23
Hybrids : . . 247
Hypocrateriform (sal-
ver-shaped) ‘ . 104
Hypogynous . 140

PAR.
Imbricate, imbricated

58, 102

Impari-pinnate . - 43

Imperfect . ; . 84
Incomplete . . - 84
Indefinite . - .
Indehiscent . : - 156
Indeterminate . «OF
Indumentum °
Induplicate . .
Inferior - ° - 140
Inferior radicle . - 167
Inflorescence : - 66
Infundibuliform (fun-
nel-shaped) . . 104
Innate anther . .- 114
Insertion . ° . 140
Internode . - . on
Interrupted spike or ;
raceme , - a
Introrse = 2 . 118
Involucre, involucel . 79
Involute ° ° « Le
Irregular . ° pe
Isomerous . . . 32

Joint, joining . . o4
Jugum,juga=pairs . 44

Kernel . - ‘ . 157
Knob . 5 : « 25

Labellum . “ - 105
Laciniate . - - oe
Lamina : =
Lanate=woolly .
Lanceolate . ° . 45
Lateral. - “ = aE
Leaf, leaves 15, 35, 200, 218
Leaf-bud . - - 16
Leaflet ‘ 5 . oe
Leaf-opposed “ - 67
Legume - : - 160
Lepidote - «A772
Liber yi. - . 198,211
Ligulate, = strap-
shaped.

Limb . ‘ ‘ - 104
Linear . ° - 45, 54
Lip, lipped . - 105

Lobe, lobed . ° . 39
Loculicidal . °
Lower . : .
Lunate=crescent-shaped.

Lyrate . ° °

Male . ‘< 7 - 85

Marcescent . * eal

Mealy . : 5 » 173

Medullary rays and
sheath : 3 » 198

Membranous . » OO
Micropyle . .
Midrib. ; a . 40
Monadelphous .
Monandrous .
Moniliform , : . 4
Mono- (1 in composi-

tion). : : AS
Monocarpellary . » 125
Monocarpic . < epee,
Monochlamydeous ~ 85
Monocotyledonous

plants “ ° . 167
Monececious . . =, 36

Monogynous . . 125
Monopetalous ., . 100
Morphology . ; 8, 88

Mucronate . “ . 47

Multi- (many, or an in-
definite number in
Composition) .- . 44

Muricate . . 173

Naked . ‘ jeep, 161
Natural divisions and

characters : . 184
Natural Order . 181
Navicular = boat-”

shaped.

Nectary = . . 138

Nerve . A ¢ ae NO)
Net-veined . 5 eo)
Neuter. - é a oo

Node . = A a

Novem- (9 in composi-
tion). - : . 44
Nucleus of a cell. «, 10H.
Nucleus of the ovule . 133
Nut ° : . 158

Obcompressed . » 54
Obconical , ° » o4
Mieordate . . . 47
Oblate . . - » 45
Oblong. 4 .
Obovate - ° » 45
Mbovoid . . ~, 54

GLOSSARY OF TERMS.

PAR.
Obpyramidal . . OA

Obtuse . H - . 47
Oct- or octo- (8 in com-
position) . « 44, 92
Offset . - ; - 28
Opposite ° ° se oe

- Orbicular . dé ~. Ae

Order . “ 5 «;, kol
Organ . Z - oR ahi (
Organogenesis . . 213
Organs of vegetation
and reproduction . 9
Orthotropous : . 134
Oval. ; ° «, 49
Ovary . 5 ° cilecal
Ovate . . ° . 45
Ovoid . - - . o4
Ovule . . « 121. 133

Palate: . 2 ° . 105
Palea, paleze . pow
Paleaceous=of a chaffy
consistence.
Palmate . : . 41, 42
Palmatifid, palmatisect 42
Panicle, paniculate . 74
Papillee A : sy
Pappus : 4 . 155
Parallel veins : - 40
Parasite : A » 14
Parenchyma . . 188
Parietal - ° . 132
Pectinate . ; . 41
Pedate . : . L
Pedatifid, pedatisect . 42
Pedicel : F a C0
Pedicellate = on a pe-
dicel.
Peduncle . A . 68
Pedunculate=on a pe-
* duncle
Peltate. 5 . ~ o2
Penicillate . : . 130
Penta- (5 in composi-
tion). : 5 ane
Pepo . ° 5 . 160
Perennial . - ont ke
Perfect flower . . 84
Perfoliate . . Shee:
Perennials . a. £2
Perianth 15, 98, 202, 220

Pericarp : : . 154
Perigynous . - . 140
Perisperm: /s., 2 0.» “or l62

PAR.
Persistent . e . 146
Personate . e - 105

Petal . : ° oo BO

Petiole . ° ° . aD

Petiolule ‘ yn OD

Pheenogamous, phane-
rogamous . ; Oe

Phyllaries . - 5243

Phyllodium=a flat pe-
tiole with no blade.

Pilose . re dee Piva bg

Pinna . : . . 43
Pinnate “ - 41,42
Pinnatifid, pinnatisect 42
Pistil 15, 90, 120, 203, 221
Pistillate . ; . 85
Pith Pelle
Placenta, placentation 131
Plant . : “ eee

Plicate . - “ . 102
Plumose ; ® - 172
Plumule ; é . 166

Pluri= several, in com-
position.
Plurilocuiar . ® . 126
Pode. 5 - . . 158
Podocarp . . . 120
Polien . : LOGS tage
Poly- (many, or an in-
definite number in
composition) . oa Om
Polyadelphous . Beli Sy
Polyandrous
Polygamous. : . 86
Polygynous . °
Polypetalous ° . 100
Pome . : . . 160
Posterior . A ae

Preefoliation ° . OF
Preservation of speci-
mens . ei uta oe

Prickles - tO
Primine - ° . 133
Procumbent . Byes
Proliferous . . aig li
Prosenchyma : . 188
Prostrate . : 28
Protoplasm . : £98
Pubescent, puberulent 173

Pulvinate (cushion-
shaped) . : . 186
Punctiform = like a

point or dot.

Putamen . ° 3 15F

ix

Pyramidal . ° . O4

Quadri- (4 in composi-
tion). 4 - . 44
Quincuncial. . 102
Quinque- (5 in composi-
tion) . , : . 44
Quintuplinerved . . 40

Race . °
Raceme, racemose oe
Rachis .
Radical ’ | BO

Radicle 2 - . 166
Raphe . A ° . 134
Raphides . é . 192
Receptacle . ~ 74,135
Reduplicate . : ~ 102

Regular 3 - - Yo
Reniform . : oo
Resupinate . 4
Reticulate . : Phen: 0)
Retuse . 5 5 et eg Neey:

Revolute . 102
Rhachis=rachis . ~ 39, 6é
Rhaphe=raphe . 134
Rhizome 21, 24
Rhomboidal . ° . 45
Ribs. . 40
Ribbed . . ° . 173
Ringent . . . 105

~ Root 15, 18, 196, 207, 216
Rootstock . . . 24
Rostrate=beaked.

Rosuilate A : - 7Os
Rotate. 5 - . 104
Rudimentary : . 84
Rugose : Lis
Runcinate . 4 . Al
Runner 5 e - 30

Saccate . ° . 105
Sagittate . A 7 00
Salver-shaped . . 104
Samara A ° - 156

Sap . A “ . 192
Sapwood ~ ° ~ LoS
Sareocarp . “ mie yy
Scabrous é «ates
Scales . 58, 59, 172, 201 -

Sealy bulb . ; . 26
Scaly surface - . 172
-Secape . : « 69
Scariose, scarious 55

OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

Scattered . 4 - o2
Scion . : F « 30
Scorpioid cyme . . 14
Section. . 5 . 182
Secund. ; ; esr’
Secundine . “ . 133
Seed . - ° - 161
Segment ; A es
Sepals . 5 - - 90
Septem- (7 in composi-
tion). : 5 . 44

Septicidal . ‘ 158
Septum = partition 126
Serrate, serrulate Bras 2)
Sessile . : «ewe
Seta, setze (bristles) 173

Setaceous (bristle-like) 54
Setose (bearing

bristles) . ; . 178
Sex- (6in composition) 44
Sheathing . ; + ak
Shrubs. : : eva 2

Silicule, siliqua . 160
Silver grain. . aS
Simple . A ~ ue
Sinuate : : oo

Sinus . : ° Pea 2)
Smooth F 5 . 173
Spadix . ° ° . 76
Spatha. . al
Spatulate . ° . 40
Species . “ . Bie ad
Specimen . ° - 225
Spherical . - o4
Spike, spicate . ox he
Spikelet : “ “Mo
Spinous f 4 . 170
Spiral vessels - . 188
Spur, spurred . . 105
Squamsz=scales . “oe
Squarrose . : Pes)
Stamens 15, 90,108, 203
Staminate . » Ree >)

Stamincdia . - » 110
Starch . : : . 192
Stellate Mette 2 ae 145
Stellate hairs ‘ kas

Stem 15, 28, 197, 210, 217
Stem-clasping . shee
Sterile . . - . 85
Stigma. ° - Mg 72)
Stipella “ - . 64
Stipes, stipitate . 2 Go
Stipules ° teat 1 5)

PAN.
Stock .. 2- «=. eee
Stole, stolon. - 23, 30
Stomates . ° . 194
Stone, stone-fruit . Loe
Striate . “ a ate
Strigose, strigillose .173

Strophiole strophiolate 164
Style . 121
Sub=almost, or under,

in composition.

Subclass, suborder . 182
Submerged = under
water.

Subulate = ° . OF
Succulent . ‘ . OO
Succulent fruits . . 157
Sucker . : 5 . 30
Suffrutescent, suffruti-
cose . ° e Bare

Sugar . e . . 192
Sulcate. . ° . 173
Superior . . . 140
Superior radicle . . 167

Superposed = inserted
one above the other.

Suture . : : . 159

Symmetrical : « ae

Synandrous . “a . 112
Syncarpous . ° . 125
Syngenesious ° oats

Systematic Botany (p.
xi).

Taproot 20
Teeth . . - 39, LOL
Tegmen : E . 163.
Tendril H . 29,169

Terete . - . O4
Ternate - a2, 41
Terrestrial = growing
ontheearth . . +14
Testa . amet . 163
Tetra-(4in composition) 92
Tetradynamous . . 118
Thorns Ta ay . 170
Throat. 2 . . 104
Thyrsus, thyrsoid » 74
Tissues (elementary) . 186
Tomentose . . . 173
Toothed 4 A . 39
Torus. >. °.)o. faa
Trees . ; e = eee
Tri-(3 in composition) 44, 92
Tribe . oi aes . 182

GLOSSARY OF TERMS. lxi

aps PAR. gat) es PAR. 4) ¥ PAR.
Trichotomous .« . 34 | Umbilicate . » 173 | Vegetable Chemistry . 8

Trifid . i e . 48 | Umbonate . 7 - 173 | Vegetable Homology
Trifoliolate . - « 41 | Uncinate=hooked. or Metamorphosis . 88
Trigonous . ° . 54 | Undershrubs ° ae,
Tripinnate . ° - 43 | Undulate . ‘ . 89 | Vegetable Physiology 8,207
Triplinerved ° - 40 | Unequally pinnate . 43 | Veins, veinlets, venation 40
Triquetrous ° . 54 | Unguiculate ° - 107 | Vernation . . See
Tristichous . ° - o2 | Unguis (claw) . . 107 | Versatile anther . . 114
Truncate . ° - 47 | Uni- (in composition) 44 | Verticil, verticillate . 32
Trunk . ° ° - 12 | Unilateral (one-sided) Vessels. 4 , . 188
aupe SL . 101, 104 racemes . ° . 74 | Virgate=twiggy. « 29
Tuber, tuberous 20, 25,204 | Unilocular ,. : . 126 | Viscid, viscous . . 173
Tuberculate . - . 173 | Unisexual . 5 . 86 | Vitta, vittes : « 175
Tubular e e - 104 | Unsymmetrical . . 94 | Viviparous . ° Peed ij
Tufted . ; 5 - 28 | Upper . : ° » 91 | Voluble 5 5 29
Tunicated bulb . i 27 | Ureeolate: . .
Turbinate=top-shaped 54 | Utricle. ° e - 158 | Wart, warted . welts
‘Twiner 5 5 aj/29 Wavy . 3 ‘ 743
‘Twisted . . ~ 102 | Valvate ° ° - 102 | Whorl, whorled . AS2
Type, typical e ~ 181 | Valves. . ° . 158 | Wing, winged . 37, 155
Variety ; ; - 178 | Wood . - $ « 198
Umbel, umbellate, um- Vascular tissue . . 188 | Woody tissue . . 188
bellule » . » 33,74 | Vegetable Anatomy 8,186 | Wool, woolly . .173

II. ARRANGEMENT OF THE TEXT, AND ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE PRESENT WORK.

In the following pages the name of each Family or Order (for the two
words may be indiscriminately used) is given in Latin and in English.
The English name is always in two words, exclusive of the particle.
Where the first word is not the name ofa genus also, it may be used alone
to designate the family by putting it in the plural, as Cruczfers for the
Crucifer family, Waterlilies for the Waterlily family. Where however it
is also the name of a genus, and it is wished to designate the family by
a single word, in crder to avoid confusion, either the Latin name must be
taken, or it must be Anglicised by some of the modes which have been
proposed, such as substituting the terminations tds for zde@, and anths or
ads for ace@, as: Orchids for Orchidaceae, Rununculanths or Ranunculads
for Ranunculaceae.

After the name of the family, the first paragraph, in large type, is the
character of the family; the second, in ordinary type, contains remarks on
its geographical distribution and affinities.

This is followed, in small type, by the analytical key of the British genera
belonging to the Order, as above explained, (p. lii, par. 245); and short
memoranda are occasionally subjoined on commonly cultivated plants be-
longing to exotic genera.

Ixil INTRODUCTION. :

Each genus commences with the name, in Latin on the left, in English
on the right. Where there is no English name suitable for the genus, the
Latin one is repeated, as it must in that case be used as English.

Then follow the generic character, a paragraph of remarks, an analytical
key of species, and occasional memoranda on exotic cultivated species, all in
the same form as in the case of the families.

Each species commences with the name, consisting, both in Latin and in
English, of two words. In Latin, the first word indicates the genus, the
second the species; and the name is generally followed by the indication,
in abbreviation, of the botanist who first fixed the name for the species in
question. In these abbreviations, Zinn. stands for Linneus ; Br. for Robert
Brown; DC. for De Candolle; Sm.for Sir James Smith. Other names
are usually abbreviated by giving the first syllable with the first letter
of the second syllable, as Hook. for Hooker. In English, the first word
indicates the species, the second the genus; but both must be used in
naming the plant, excepting in a few cases where the first word is a popular
name applied to no other plant; the generic name may then, for ordinary
purposes, be dispensed with, as: Charlock Brassica may be called simply
Charlock.

After the name a reference is given in a parenthesis to the figure of the
species in the illustrated edition of this work. After the description of the
species a reference is given to any name or names, different from the one
here adopted, under which the species may be described in other works
descriptive of British plants. Thus, under Brassica muralis, p. 36, ‘ Diplo-
taxis muralis, DC.; B. brevipes, Syme,’ means that the plant is described
as a Diplotaxis in the ‘Student’s British Flora,’ and as Brassica brevipes
by Dr. Syme, in the new edition of ‘ English Botany.’

The next paragraph contains: lst, The indication of the geographical
area of the species. This has only been done in a very general manner, and
more especially with regard to its distribution in countries the nearest to
Britain ; for it would have been quite foreign to the purpose of this work
to attempt to fix, with any precision, the limits of the areas remote from
Britain. Generally speaking, the species indicated as extending to southern
Hurope penetrate more or less into Africa; if reaching the Caucasus, they
often advance more er less into Persia and Arabia, etc. 2ndly, The distri-
bution in Britain. This is also given in general terms, the object being
to give the reader some indication whether the species to which he refers
the plant, is likely to have been found growing in the places indicated.
Directions to precise localities occupy too much space for any but very local
Floras, or Botanists’ Guide-books. Exceptions are of course made for plants
only known in a single locality. In all these indications Britain is meant
to include Ireland. The Channel Island plants are only mentioned when
they are not also found on the main British Isles.

These stations are followed, in the same paragraph, by the period of
flowering, printed in italics. The season is generally given rather than the
month, as the flowering of plants always varies with the season. A spring
flower which may appear in the beginning of March in a favoured situation
on the south coast of England, may not open till May in the Highlands of —
Scotland. ‘These periods of flowering, derived from personal observation or
from the best sources-I had to hand, must, however, be taken with con-
siderable allowance, for they are liable to much variation, according to
local or temporary influences; and at any rate they can never be depended

ARRANGEMENT OF TEXT, lxiil

on for specific distinctions. In general, spring flowers may be said to
blow in March, April, or May, in the south of England; summer flowers
in June, July, or part of August; autumnal ones in the end of August,
September, or part of October. After the middle of October, and until
the beginning of March, there are but few besides occasional stragglers in
flower : towards the North, the flowering season is much shorter, and par-
ticularly the early flowers open later.

Observations on varieties, etc., are reserved for the conclusion of the
paragraph. The plants described as species in other ‘ British Floras,’ and
not adopted as such in the present work, are mentioned or referred to
either in these concluding observations or among the synonyms immediately
under the specific name above referred to. All other species inserted in the
above works and not included or alluded to in the present one, are omitted,
because they are believed not to grow wild in the British Isles.

a

IV. ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE NATURAL ORDERS AND
ANOMALOUS GENERA OF THE BRITISH FLORA.

The heads of division adopted in the following Key are necessarily arti-
ficial, being solely intended to assist the beginner in finding out the name
of his plant, and its place in the system, like the letters of the alphabet in
anindex. They are not classes or groups of Orders, for the same Order
will be found repeated under different heads. At the same time, it has
been the endeavour so to frame them as to call the student’s attention to
some of the most prominent characters of the great natural divisions.

I. FLOWERING PLANTS.

Flowers compound, consisting of several florets in a common in-
volucre, without separate calyces. Anthers united in a cylinder

round the style . : . 2

Flowers distinct, or if in a head, having ‘the anthers free 3
at Ovary and fruit containing a single seed, and appearing like a seed

under the floret : CoMPosITsm (p. 223.)

Ovary and fruit two- celled, with several seeds . JaSIONE (p. 274.)
Perianth double, consisting of a calyx (sometimes reduced to a

3, scarcely prominent ring) and a corolla A,

~

Perianth single(its segments all calyx-like or all petal- like) or none 85

4 f Corolla consisting of several distinct petals. ‘ aes

\ Corolla of one piece, the petals united, at least at the base ‘ AUS

S Ovary free, within or above the petals i 6
5+ Ovary inferior, adherent to the base of the calyx, and below the

i petals : 46
Ovaries several in the same flow er, the carpels distinct or deeply
divided. et,

ess. ‘y solitary (simple or compound) entire or slightly divided <

lxiv INTRODUCTION,

Pala regular, the petals equal and similar to each other , . 15

Corolla irregular : ; . Al
f Ovary inferior or adherent, below the insertion of the corolla . 51
Ovary superior or free, within the tube or base of the corolla oy

Polypetals with several free, distinct ovaries or carpels.

Stamens united in a ring or column enclosing the style. Ovaries
in a ring round the axis
) Stamens free. Ovaries quite free, each with a distinct style or
| stigma, without a central axis

19 J Stamens 6 or 10, shortly united at the base . GpRANIACER (p. 88.)

(Stamens indefinite, united in a column : . MALVACEZ (p. 84.)
Stamens definite in number (as many, twice, or thrice as many as

the petals) : ; : , . 12

vga: indefinite (many or rarely few) ° . 13

f Leaves fleshy. Sepals and petals 4 or more Cissy eta (p. 158.)
12, Aquatic plants not fleshy. Sepals and petals 3 each.
ALISMACEE (p. 429.)

13/ Leaves without stipules. Stamens inserted on the receptacle . 14
\ Leaves with stipules. Stamens on the calyx RosacE# (p. 127.)
14 Sepals or petals or both 4 or more . « RANUNCULACEA (p. 1.)

| Sepals and petals 3 each ; . ¢ ° ALISMACE& (p. 429.)

Regular Polypetals with one free, simple, or compound ovary.

15! More than 10 stamens . ° - : : : ° : - Db

, 10 stamens or fewer. ‘ : : ‘ . 22
Calyx of 2 distinct sepals. Petals4 . PAPAVERACE® (pi Ds}
Calyx of one piece, with 5 or more teeth. Petals 5 or 6. Stamens

ig). sboutl2 . : eS

Calyx of 3 to 5 sepals or lobes. Petals 5. Stamens numerous . 6
Calyx of several sepals. Petals and stamens numerous. Aquatic

plants ’ ° A . NYMPHHACES (p. 16.)
Sais distinct. Ov ary ‘sessile 4 LYTHRUM (p. 156.)
17< Apparent petals really appeals to the involucre. Ovar y ap-
d ‘parently stalked =. . . . EvpHorsra 4 (p. 391.)
18. f Leaves opposite . : ; ; ° ; ; » gaa
\ Leaves alternate . > ae
| Sepals 3, with or without two small outer ones. Sty le simple.
to: CISTACEE (p. 51.)
| Sepals 5, nearly equal. Styles 3 or 5, distinct. HYPERICINEZ (p. 79.)
‘Trees or shrubs. Stamens free . 5 : : ~ ae
sal Herbs. Stamens free . , “AcTHA (p. 14.)
Herbs or undershrubs. Stamens united in a column round the
pistil : : . MALVACEZ (p. 84.)
Petals and stamens inser ted on the receptacle. Flower-stalk
9 J winged by an oblong bract ; . TILIACER (p. 87.)

1 Petals and’ stamens inserted on the “calyx. Flower-stalk not
| winged . 0. . ou) wl veo 2 eee

ANALYTICAL KEY. lxv

22 Leaves opposite . - . . ; - ; . 23
Paver alternate, or radical, or none. : : : : . 380
23 J Trees or shrubs . y : ‘ , é ; ; ; - 2h
\Herbs . : hed, S é 25
Stamens 2. Leaves pinnate . P | OLEACER (p. 297. )

94, Stamens 4 or 5. Leaves ovate, Poorlicd: : CELASTRACER (p. 104.)

Stamens about 8. Leaves broadly lobed or angular.
ACERACEZ (p. 96.)
Petals inserted on the tubular calyx, near the top.
25) LYTHRARIEZ (p. 155.)
Petals inserted within the base of the calyx . - #4 20
J Leaves divided, cut, or toothed . . . GERANIACE® (p. 88.)
| Leaves quite entire : ar
f Capsule one-celled, with a central ‘placenta and several seeds.
CARYOPHYLLACEZ (p. 58.)
Capsule with a single seed . . LLLECEBRACEE (p. 368. )
Capsule and ovary divided into several cells . : ‘ pels:
Petals 3 or 4, with twice as many stamens. Flowers ver ry minute.
98 ELATINE (p. 78.)
parte 4 or 5. Stamens the same, or rarely one or two additional

26 <

27

ones . : : . ; : -< OF

{ Calyx tubular, five-toothed . , "FRANKENIA (p..57-)
29 , Calyx many- toothed. Flowers very small. - RADIOLA (p. 84.)
| Sepals 5, quite free . . Linum catharticum (p. 84.)
31

| Trees or shrubs
Low procumbent heath- like undershrub, with 3 petals and stamens.
EMPETRUM (p. oe }
Herbs rarely slightly woody at the base ; :
eee and stamens 6. Berry one- or two- seeded. BERBERIS (p. 16. )
Petals 4 or 5. Stamens as many, or twice as many. 32
Branches twiggy, with small green scale-like leaves. Capsule

g9' _one-celled. Seeds cottony : . TAMARIX (p. 77.)
‘eon or trees, with flat leaves. Ovary and trait (usually a

berry) divided into cells. . . . . 33

Petals white, alternating with the stamens ‘ : ; Inex (p. 98.)

33 , Petals very small, green and behind the stamens, or none.

l RAAMNUS (p. 99.)
Petals 4 , : ‘ : : 5 ; : ° . 30
Petals 5 : 6
Leafless herbs, with brown scales, Stamens 8. Monorropa (p. 287. )
Herbs with entire or divided leaves. Stamens 6, of which two are

as!

@ shorter, or rarely wanting. : : . CRUCIFERZ (p. 22.)
Herb with compound leaves. Stamens4 . EPIMEDIUM (p. 15.)
36 | Stamens 10 . ; : - : : : : : : Ref)
\Stamens5 . R313:
Style single, with a broad ‘stigma, Leaves entire or © minutely
toothed . : . Pyrowa (p. 286.)
37) Two styles or two distinct stigmas. “Leaves often toothed or
divided . ; : ‘ SAXIFRAGA (p. 166.)
Five styles. Leaves of three leaflets. ; : OXALIS (p. 94.)
38 ! Leaves all radical, or only one on the stem . ‘ ; : Ses,

Stem-leaves several, entire . : : : ‘ : d . 40
dl

Ixvl INTRODUCTION.

Styles 3 to 5, each one deeply divided. Leaves fringed with
glandular hairs, : . Drosera (p. 172.)
39. Stigmas 4, sessile. Leaves broad, entire, one on the stem,
Parwasst (p, 171.)

ee 5. Leaves all radical, entire . . PLUMBAGINE (p. 363.)
{ Styles 3. Procumbent plant, with very small white and green
flowers. , Aes . CoRRIGIOLA (p. 369.)

10 5. Flowers blue : - ; : Linum (p. 83.)

Irregular Polypetals with one free, simple, or compound ovary.

Al {Flower with a spur or pouch at the base. : ‘ ; . 42
Flowers not spurred. : : . : r 44
tamens numerous : : : 2 ‘DELPHINI IUM (p. 13.)
12) Stamens 6, united in two clusters . : . FUMARIACEZ (p. 20.)
Stamens 5 43
Sepals 5. Petals B, spreading, one of them spurred _ VIOLA (p. 53.)
ss) Outer sepals 2. One inner sepal, large, hooded, and spurred.
Petals one outer, entire, 2 inner lobed : . IMPATIENS (p. 95.)
; Petals small, deeply cut. Stamens more than 8, free. RESEDA (p. 50.)
Petals 5, papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all or 9 united.
4A : | PAPILIONACES (p. 100.)
Petals and sepals in pairs or in fours. Stamens 6 % : . 45
| septs 5, of which 2 are large. Petals 3 or 5, small. Stamens 8,
united in two clusters : . POLYGALA (p. 56.)
eas 4, spreading, 2 large and 2 small, Stamens free,
me CRUCIFERE (p. 22.)
eae 4, small, erect in two pairs. Stamens united in two clusters.
FUMARIACER (p. a)

Polypetals with an inferior ovary.

( Stamens 10 or fewer, of the same number as or twice the petals . 47
462 Stamens 12 . ; : . LYTHRUM (p. ioe
Stamens indefinite, usually numerous :
Petals 5. Stamens10, ; ; : : SAXIFRAGA (p. 168)
Petals 5. Stamens 5 . . “ $ . 48

47 J Petals 3. Aquatic plants with diclinous flowers.

HYDROCHARIDEE (p. 432.)

Petals 2 or 4. Stamens 2, 4, or 8 ‘ . 49

Herbs. Fruit separating into two dry one- -seeded car pels. |

UMBELLIFERE (p. 175.)

48< Shrubs. Fruit a berry, with several seeds . . $RIBES (p. 164.)
Evergreen climber. Fruit a berry, with 2 to 5 seeds.

HEDERA (p. 204.)

49 ee a berry. Shrubs or herbs . - : . Cornvs (p. 206.)

Fruit dry, capsular, Herbs ; ; . ONAGRACEH (p. 149.)
Calyx of 2 sel : . PORTULACEH (p. 76.)

so) Calyx of 4, 5, or twice that number of teeth or divisions.
RosacEz (p. 127.)

Monopetals with an inferior ovary.

5 f Leaves alternate or radical , : é - : : , ones
\. Leaves opposite or whorled . a

ANALYTICAL KEY. Ixvil

Shrubs, Stamens 8orl10, Fruitaberry . VACCINIUM (p. 279.)
\ Climber. Flowers dicecious, Stamens 5, combined into 3, Fruit
59) __a berry . Bryonta (p. 158.)
°“* Herbs with ternately divided leaves, Stamens 8or 10, Fruita
berry : ; . ADOXA (p. 207.)
Herbs, Stamens re Fruit a capsule . P . ; . oo

Stamens inserted within the base of the corolla,
CAMPANULACE® (p. 272.)
Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla. Flowers small, white.
SAMOLUS (p. 294.
Leaves in whorls of four or more . : . STELLATE (p. 211.
‘| Leaves opposite ; , : : : . 55
se { Stamens 1, 2, or 3 ; ; 5 : | VALERTANER (p. —— )
Paces 4 or 5
Flowers numerous, in heads, with a common involucre, Fruit
dry, one-seeded, Stem herbaceous . : . DIPSACER (p. 220.)
56% Flowers distinct or few together, without a common involucre,
Fruit often succulent. Stem usually shrubby or climbing. -
CAPRIFOLIACE® (p. 207.)

53

5

Monopetals with a free ovary.

nw ftamene twice as many as the lobes of the corolla ! Sy ic:
Stamens equal in number to the lobes of the corolla or fewer . Reg 1

Kg oo. regular, Stamens distinct . : f : : :=*..60
Flowers very irregular. Stamens united . 59
Leaves much divided. : : | FUMARTACER (p. 20.)

50) Lens with 3 leaflets. ‘ {SiON . TRIFOLIUM (p. 109.)
Leaves entire

2 . i : POLYGALA (p, 56.)
| Ovary single, of several cells. Leaves not peltate.

ERICACEH (p. 278.)
ae several, distinct.. Radical leaves peltate, fleshy.

CoTYLEDON (p. 159.)
{ Ovaries divided into two or four resembling naked seeds, in the |
61, bottom of the calyx, with the style arising from between them. 62
Aces entire, of one or more cells, the style or stigma at the top . 63
Leaves all opposite. Corolla two-lipped, or seldom nearly regular, ~

60

62 LABIATH (p. 343.)
) Leaves alternate (except sometimes the floral ones). Corolla
regular or rarely oblique . . ‘ . BORAGINER pat ie
Corolla regular. ; ; j ie me 64
Corolla irregular . -+ OO

ef Stamens opposite the lobes of the corolla, and of the same number.

PRIMULACEH (p. 288.)
) Stamens alternating with the lobes of the corolla, cr fewer in
number . ‘ F 5 j i : i 65

Stamens 2. Leaves opposite : : : 66
g52 Stamens 3. Small herb, with minute white flowers MonmTIA (p. 77.)

64.

Stamens 4, ° x 4 -

Stamens and divisions of the oorolla Bie. or mors f x nbagh
66 Trees or shrubs ° . ‘ F : , ‘ : OLEACER ( (p. 297.)

Herb, Corolla rotate . ‘ ; ; e . VERONICA (p. 333.)

d- 2

lxvili INTRODUCTION.

f No leaves. Stems thread-like, adhering to other plants.
CUSCUTA at “2

67 Leaves alternate or radical ‘ ;
Leaves opposite. ; : 4 : ; 7 i
gg J Shrubs with evergreen eave = : ‘Tnex (p. 98. 2
\ Herbs . ;
Corolla scarious, deeply four-lobed. Stamens longer than the
gg) _. corolla. . PLANTAGINEZ (p. 366.)
°°") Corolla of the consistence of petals, Stamens shorter than the
corolla. : ; ‘ . §O
705 Leaves narrow, entire . : ; LIMOsELLA (p. 332.)
\ Leaves orbicular, crenate : . : . SIBTHORPIA (p. 332.)
mJ Leaves entire ; : . : : . GENTIANACEE (p. 300.)
| Leaves toothed or cut . ; : ; : . VERBENA 4 (p. peel
79 f Fruit a berry : : ’ 2 2 sae
{Fruit acapsule.. : ; e
af Shrubs with evergreen leaves ‘ : : ; | Inex (p. 98.)
| Stem or branches herbaceous ; . SOLANACER (p. 317.)
v4 J Leaves opposite, entire : ; : : : ; . a
\ Leaves alternate, or none, : . 1
Trailing plants, with evergreen leaves. ‘Two ovaries} joining at the
top into one style. ; ‘ VINCA (p. 299.)
75< Small procumbent shrubs, with ver y small evergreen leaves.
Ovary single . ; ; , : . LOISELEURIA (p. 282.)

Herbs. Ovary single . : : ; . GENTIANACEZ (p. 300.)
76 { Leaves divided : : : : ‘ : : RPE.
Leaves undivided or none . ; : : : 88
Leaves of three leaflets, Corolla hairy within. Aquatic plant.
rk MENYANTHES (p. 304.)
Leaves pinnately cut. Corolla smooth. Erect herb.
PoLEMONIUM (p. 305.)
A juatic plant, with floating orbicular leaves. LIMNANTHEMUM (p, 304)
98 Tvining or procumbent plants. Corolla campanulate. Seeds 2
or 4 in each capsule . 3 : . CONVOLVULACEE (p. 805.)
Tall erect plants. Seeds numerous ; ne
f Corolla nearly rotate, the upper lobes overlapping the lower ones,
79 VERBASCUM (p. 325.)
le ee ene or with a distinct tube, the lobes folded in
the bud. : ; ; : : SOLANACEZ (p. 317.)
| Stamens 5, free. fo
80, Stamens 38. Small plant with minute white flowers. Montza (p. 77.)
- ei SL

Stamens 2 OBA 9°; ‘ : : ; : : ;
81 WOR ae with a spur ; : : - : ; een ~ 82
~~ Corolla without a spur . : : . 83
89 eee stamens. Capsule one- celled” ; | LENTIBULACER (p. 295.)
Four stamens. Capsule two-celled | SCROPHULARINER (p. 323.)

One or two seeds in the,ovary or capsule . WERBENACEZ (p. 362.)
83, Several seeds in the capsule, or at least several ovules in the

| ovary , 84.
it Plant leafless, except scales of the colour of the stem. Capsule
one-celled ; OROBANCHACEZ (p. 320.)

eres green. Capsule, ‘two-celled. . MSCROPHULARINEE (p. 323.)

ANALYTICAL KEY. lxix

Perianth simple or none.

Floating or submerged plants : ; 86

gb. Terrestrial herbs, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the water,
and pr ojecting from it et ai ae ; ; 5 ° - 93
Trees or shrubs. : ‘ : ; : : 5 : . 141

1. Floating Aquatic Plants.

Small leaf-like fronds, attached two or three together, and floating
so} without any stem . . Lemna (p. 421.)
Leaves and flowers growing out of a distinct stem . ; ; ys.

87 f Leaves deeply divided into capillary lobes. : : 5 . 88
‘Leaves entire ; . 89
Leaves pinnately divided. Perianth 4-lobed. MvriopHyituM (p. 174.)

88< Leaves repeatedly forked. Perianth none or many-lobed.
CERATOPHYLLUM (p. 397.)
: 90

Leaves opposite or whorled . : ; : :
89 Leaves in aradical submerged tuft .. .. _ 136
Leaves radical in floating tufts. : _ Hyprocnaris (p. 433, )
ae alternate . oe

Tube of the flower long and thread- like, resembling a pedicel,
ELODEA (p. 433.)

geen sessile, or nearly so, in the axils of the leaves, or in stalked

heads or spikes, without any stalk-like tube _.. av OT

‘One four-lobed ovary. Two styles ; . CALLITRICHE (p. 398.)
91< Four ovaries, with distinct styles or stigmas . . NAIADE® (p. 422.)
One simple ovaryand style . : : HIPPURIS (p. 174.)

Flowers axillary. Perianth none, or of four small scales,
NAIADEE (p. 442.)
Flowers in globular heads, the upper head male, the lower female.
92< Perianth none, or of 1 to 6small scales . SPARGANIUM (p. 419.)
Flowers glumaceous. Stamens Zor 3. SCIBPUS fluctans (p. 482.)
Perianth of 6 parts. Stamens6 . JUNCUS artieulatus (p. 470.)
Perianth of 5 parts. Stamens about 5. Potygonum amphibium (p. 386.)

2. Terrestrial Herbs, or, if aquatic, erect.

Flowers hermaphrodite, containing one or more ovaries and one or
more stamens . : . 94

93 Flowers diclinous, the stamens and ovaries either in separate

perianths, or intermixed or variously arranged on the same

spike, or within the same involucre, but separated by single

scales only, without distinct perianths : : : . 125

g4f Stamens more than6 . : : : : : 6 95
\Stamens 6 or fewer : : : = LOZ

J Stamens indefinite, usually numerous . ‘ ; : : aco
95; Stamens about 12. A : 2 é : : : : 97
| Stamens 7tol0 . : : : . 398

j Stamens inserted on the receptacle, Ovaries numerous,
RANUNCULACES (p. 1.)

| Stamens on the calyx. Ovaries few or single - ROSACE (p. 127.)

a {Pen three-lobed. Capsule sessile . . ASARUM (p. 390. )

96:

Perianth (involucre) with five small lobes or teeth. Capsule
stalked . 2 ; : : : 4 EUPHORBIA (p. 391.)

lxx INTRODUCTION.

‘Leaves radical, or in a single whorl on the stem . ; ‘ eel.
( Leaves alternate or opposite : . 100
Leaves once or twice ternately divided. Flowers ina . small ter-
minalhead . ADOXA (p. 207.)
9 | Leaves entire, rush- like, radical, Flowers. in a terminal umbel,
Plant aquatic , . ButTOMUS (p. 429.)
Leaves entire, in a single whorl of four or five. Flowers solitary,
terminal . ; . : PaRIS (p. 455.)

[ Leaves orbicular, crenate. Capsule inferior, many-seeded.
CHRYSOSPLENIUM (p. 170.)
Leaves entire. Capsule several-seeded . CARYOPHYLLACEZ (p. 58.)
Leaves entire. Capsule one-seeded . .. ‘ 101
101 / Leaves small, opposite. Capsule inferior . ScLERANTHUS (p. 370.)
\ Leaves alternate, with sheathing stipules . Ponye¢onum (p. 384.)
102) Pesan coloured, and looking likeacoralla j ‘ . 103

100

Perianth herbaceous, and ee like a calyx or scales, or en-
tirely wanting . ‘ 111
| One or two anthers sessile. on a central column or style. One of
the six divisions of the perianth different from the others.
ORCHIDACEER (p. 434.)

Three to six stamens distinct from the style ; , . 104
104.2 Leaves opposite or in whorls ; : d ; é } . 105
Leaves alternate or radical . 107

Stamens 6, Capsule. two- celled, with several seeds Perris § (p. 157. Bi}
105) Stamens 5 or fewer. . Ovary inferior |
Stamens 5. Ovary superior .. . : : d 5106
gd Capsule one-seeded. Stipules small, scarious. ' ILLECEBRACER (p. 385.)
Ea Copenile several-seeded, one-celled. No stipules. GLAUX (p. 293.)
Leaves pinnate, with stipules : : . SANGUISORBA (p. 141.)
107 « Leaves pinnate or divided, without stipules. UMBELLIFERZ (p. 175.)

Leaves entire. 4 . 108 -

one-seeded , . ! : ; . POLYGONACEE gt aso
No stipules . : : 109
{ Stamens and divisions of the flower 4, or a : EO
Fiasue and divisions of the flower 3 or 6. Leaves with parallel

; Stipules forming sheaths or rings s round the stem. Nut super ior,
A veins

Styles 5. Ovary ‘and capsule superior . : | PLUMBAGINER (p. 363.)

110, Styles 2.. Ovary inferior . : ; . UMBELLIFER (p. 175.)
Style 1. Ovary inferior . 3 : : . THESIUM (p. 389.)
Leaves opposite or whorled. : ; : f : » eee

111) Leaves alternate or radical . be Pas 8

Fleshy, articulate, maritime plants, without leaves: " Stamens 1

or 2. : : : SALICORNIA (p. 371.)

112 f Leaves linear, whorled. Stamenl . : HirPuRis (p. 174.)
| Leaves opposite.. Stamens 4,5,or6. . «. «4 . 118
113 / Ovary and capsule one- seeded : : - - é idee
Ovary and capsule several-seeded ; . . 116
114! Leaves small, with scarious stipules. _ ILLECEBRACEE (p. 368, )
LNo stipules ‘ . : ‘ CHENOPODIACEET (p. 371.)
115 Ovary inferior. Stamens 4 : e ? LUD WIGTA A (Pe 154.)

Ovary superior . , ce 0% . . : . 116

ANALYTICAL KEY. Ixxl

Calyx 6-toothed. Stamens 6. Capsule 2-celled. PEPLIS (p. 157.)
| Calyx 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule one-celled, several-
116, seeded . , Giavx (p. 293.)
| Calyx of 4 or 5 sepals, "Stamens 4 or 5. Capsule 1-celled, several-
seeded . _ QARYOPHYLLACEE (p. 58.)

Flowers elumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales alternating with
each other, enclosing the stamens, Leaves linear, Stamens

117 2.or 3 A . 165
} Perianth entire, oblique, projecting on one side into a lip. " Sta-
mens6 . ,ARISTOLOCHIACEZ (p. 390.)
Perianth 4-, Bs, or 6-merous, Stamens A, 5, or 6 118
11g ! Two or more ovaries. , : . Rosacez (p. 127, i
{A single ovary .
119 pero of 4 or 5 parts or teeth. Stamens usally Aord. eek
Perianth of 6 divisions, Stamens6 . : 124.
jg0f Ovary inferior . : : ; : . | THESIUM (p. 389. )
(Ovary superior . ; A : 121
121 J Seeds several in the capsule ; ; “PLAN TAGO (p. 366.)
LSeeds solitary. 122
f Stipules leafy. Leaves broadly lobed or divided Rosacea (p. 127 5
122, Stipules membranous, sheathing the stem -. PoLYGONACEH (p. 379.)
Stipules minute or none. : } wists ; : . 123
j93J Stamens 4 . s é A ‘ : . PARIETARIA (p. 400.)
| Stamens 5 . . CHENOPODIACEZ (p. 371.)
Stem leafy. Stipules sheathing. "Nut enclosed in three of the
124 perianth-lobes . : . RuMeEx (p. 379.)
Leaves linear, mostly radical. Capsule with 3 or more seeds | . 161
Stamens and pistils in distinct globular or cylindrical masses
| without separate perianths _. - 166
125 Stamens about 12, with one pistil in a ‘calyx-like ‘involucre.

EUPHORBIA (p. 391.)
Flowers, male or female, each with a distinct perianth 5 . 126
[ Stems long and climbing . ; . 127
Stems parasitical on trees, with hard green forked branches.
126
VISCUM (p. 205.
Stems terrestrial or aquatic, but neither climbing nor floating . 129
i Leaves opposite. Capsules in a head concealed by leafy bracts.

HuMULUus (p. 400.)
ae alternate. Berries red. . - 128
if Leaves angular or lobed. Stem climbing by tendrils, Perianth
128) _ d-lobed . A ; : . Bryonta (p. 158.)
Leaves entire, shining. Stem twining, without tendrils. Perianth
6-lobed . : : . Tamus (p. 454.)
129 Male and female flowers on the same plant. i ; - 130
Male and female flowers on different plants ; ‘ SO

Flowers glumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales enclosing the stamens 165
130 a of both sorts, or at least the males, with a distinct peri-

anth of 3, 4, or more divisions. : : : : f + 131

131 f Male perianth of 3 to 5 divisions ‘ ! ‘ : : . 182
| Male perianth of 6 divisions : : : . 188
132 aa as many as the divisions of the perianth . . . 133
Stamensindefinite . ‘ : : : : = 1S

Ixxu INTRODUCTION.

| Male flowers in globular heads in a terminal raceme, Females
axillary, joined two together in a at prickly burr, witk in-

ea curved points . : XANTHIUM (p. 236.)
| Flowers, male and female, distinct, or in heads, not prickly . 134
134 ‘Atle perianth of 4 parts. ; ; : 135
. Male perianth of 5 or 3 parts’. : CHENOPODIACES (p. 371. )

Leaves all radical, linear and fleshy, or transparent. Marsh or
195) water plants . : ‘ is 5 ; . . 136
Stems leafy. Leaves flat . ; URTICCAER (p. 398.)

Male flowers one or two on a stalk, with very long stamens.
13 | Females sessile , . LITTORELLA (p. 368.)

Male and female flowers minute, “mixed together in a small ter-
minal head. . 5 : .- . ERIOCAULON (p. 474.)
137 { Leaves opposite, simple : : : . MERCURIALIS (p. 395.)
\ Leaves alternate, pinnate . ; PoTERIvUM (p. 141.)

{ Leaves alternate, with sheathing stipules. Stamens 6. Nut en-
closed in the calyx . . - ,. RuMEX (p. 379.)

| Leaves small and fine, in tufts. Sencar = Fruit a berry.

AsPREnae (p. 458.)

ae ‘Leaves small and heath-like. Stamens 3. Fruit a berry.
EMPETRUM (p. 397.)
Leaves radical, long, arrow-shaped. Stamens and carpels nu-
merous. Aquatic plant . : : SAGITTARIA (p. 429.)
139: f Flowers all male (a male specimen) . : . 180
(Flowers all female (a female specimen) 140

Perianth 6-cleft, the 3 inner segments larger. Styles = with
short fringed stigmas. Leaves alternate or radical.
RuMEX (p. 379.)
140< Perianth 2- or 4-cleft. ie ae oo sessile, tufted. Leaves

opposite, stinging . ; Urtica (p. 399.)
Perianth 3-cleft. Styles 2, simple. Leaves opposite, not sting-
uniey italy : MERCURIALIS (p. 395.)

3. Trees or Shrubs.

141- _{ Leaves opposite . : : : ; . 142
| Leaves alternate or in eatee ‘ ; Q . 145
149J Leaves divided, lobed or angular, deciduous ; : : . 148
Leaves entire, evergreen. é 2 . 144

i Leaves lobed or angular. Stamens about 8. Fruit with two
1432 . diverging wings. . ACER (p. 97.)

Leaves pinnate. Stamens in pairs, collected in clusters. Fruit
with one erect wing ; : . FRAXINUS (p. 298.)

Parasitical shrub with green dichotomous stems. Fruit a berry.
Viscum (p. 205.)
Erect branching shrub with shining leaves. Fruit a few-seeded )
capsule . : ; Buxus (p. 396.)
Male flowers in catkins, separ ated “by scales only. Females
1452 Solitary or in clusters, or in catkins, usually different from the
males . : 146
Flowers hermaphr odite or diclinous, each with a distinct perianth 147.

144

ANALYTICAL KEY. : Ixxill

Leaves entire and mostly evergreen, needle-like, or narrow or
scale-like. Anthers sessile on the catkin-scales,

| Leaves flat, mostly toothed. Stamens distinct from the scales.

146 CoNIFERZ (p. 415.)
AMENTACEZ (p. 402.)
Flowers dicecious. Male perianth of 2 or 6 scales ; 148

147-4 Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Perianth regular, of 3
to 5 divisions . © , . 149

1483 Hrect shrub. Male perianth of two scales ; HippoPHar (p. 389.)
| Procumbent undershrub. Perianth of 6 scales EmPrrrum (p. 597.)
—— Stamens opposite the lobes of the Beane Fruit thin,

149! like a small leaf , . Uxmtus (p. 401.)
) Evergreen climber. Fruit a 1 berry Weg: 5 T : . HEDERA (p. 204.)
Shrubs. Fruit a berry : ; P : . 150
150! Flowers on the under side of the leaves ; _ Ruscvs (p. 458. )
\Flowers on the stem or branches. d ; ; ; tol
| Flowers very small, green and open. Stamens 4 or 5 alternating
1512 _. With the lobes of the perianth : : . RHAMNUS (p. 99.)
Flowers with a conspicuous tube, often coloured. Stamens 8.
| DAPHNE (p. 387.)
Monocotyledons.
Perianth, or at least the inner segments, coloured and looking
| like a corolla, or, if green, soft and yellowish . 3 . 153 |
Perianth dry, green or brown, or reduced to mere scales, or none
| at all ; : . 159
One or two anthers sessile on a central column or » style. One of
153 | the six divisions of the perianth different from the others.
ORCHIDACES® (p. 434.)
Three or more distinct stamens . 3 . 154
‘ Ovaries several, quite distinct, or, if cohering, pacil aes a distinct
154; style or stigma : : “ ALISMACES (p. 429.)
Ovary single, 3- celled . ; : : ¢ . 155
155 Ovary inferior . : ; ; ‘ : 156
3 oe superior . : : | LIn1acez (p. 454.)
156 (pean or submer eed plants _ HyprocnaripEs (Pp. 432.)
Terrestrial or marsh plants . : : : : 157
187{ Stamens 3. 3 ‘ : 23, ae _ Ieper (p. 448, )
Stamens6 . : . 158
153! Climbing plant with alternate net-veined leaves . Tavs (p. 454.)
\ Bulbous herbs. : , . AMARYLLIDES (p. 451.)
Floating or submerged plants : ) OO
15 so ene plants, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the
water and projecting above it . 160
| Leaves in a single whorl of 4 or 5, with netted veins. Perianth-
160) . Segments, and stamens, 8 or 10 ; : é PaRIs (p. 455.)
as radical or alternate, linear or Se with parallel
veins , : rol

-Perianth of 6 or 4 seoments. Stamens as many or half as many 162
| Flowers glumaceous, consisting of alternate chafty scales, enclosing
161, the stamens and pistil in the same or separate scales : . 165
Stamens and pistils in dense heads or spikes, without distinct
perianths " ‘ : : 5 : : ‘ : . 166

lxxiv INTRODUCTION.

One ovary with 3 distinct styles or stigmas ; : - . 164
Three distinct ovaries . ohne - . SCHEUCHZERIA (p. 431.)
Flowers minute, unisexual, in a globular head ERrIocavxon (p. 474.)
163< Flowers complete, distinct, or clustered, or panicled.
JUNCACEE (p. 467.)
164 Three short styles : A ; ; : TOFIELDIA (p. 466.)
Three sessile stigmas . ; : : . TRIGLOCHIN (p. 432.)
[Shea with a single scale under each set of stamens and pistil,
165.

: [ose style with 2 or 3 linear stigmas . , : . , 163
162

Sheath of the leaves closed round the stem. CYPERACEH (p. 475.)
Flowers enclosed in two or more scales. Sheath of the leaves —
usually split open on the side opposite the blade.
GRAMINEZ (p. 501.)
ig¢ 4 Fruit a berry. Leaves usually broad . : . AROIDES (p. 419.)
fruit a dry nut. Leaves linear and sedge-like . TYPHACEZ (p. 418.)

II. CRYPTOGAMS. (No Stamens or Pistil.)

Plants with distinct roots and stems or rootstocks, with leaves or
green branches é : : ; : : ‘ ese
Plants variously shaped, without distinct roots, stems, and leaves,
seldom green unless aquatic . CELLULAR CRYPTOGAMS (p. 544.)
Fructification in terminal spikes . : ; ; . ohn te
Fructification radical or in the axils of small leaves. . ; Wage:
Fructification on the back of the leaves or leaf-like branches.
FILICES (p. 552.)
Fructification on the whorled leaves. Aquatic plant. ?
CHARA (p. 544.)
Stems leafless, jointed, simple, or with whorled branches.

2

EQUISETUM (p. 549.)
Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores of one kind.
LycoPpoDIUM (p. 545.)
Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores of two kinds.
SELAGINELLA (p. 547.)
Stem bearing a simple or branched leaf below the spike.
‘FILICES (p. naa

5)

SSpore-cases sessile : ; : : : :
\ Spore-cases stalked ; ‘ : : ‘ mee ph 5G
Spore-cases small, in the axils of small leaves or bracts.
Lycopopium (p. 545.)
5 Spore-cases in the enlarged base of linear submerged leaves.
ISOETES (p. 547.)
Spore-cases (or involucres) globular on the rootstock at the base
of linear leaf-like fronds . : ; . PILULARIA (p. 548.)
| Spore-cases globular or urn-shaped, opening with a lid. }
MossEs (p. 544.)
| Spore-cases opening in valves 5 : HEPATICH (p. 5495.)

NATURAL ORDERS. | Ixxy

v. ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN THE
PRESENT WORK. |

The very unequal manner in which the several Natural Orders are
represented in the British Isles, renders it impossible, in a work confined to
British Plants, to give any fair idea of the subclasses into which these
Orders have been grouped, or of the principles which have guided the
authors of the linear arrangement the most generally followed. The
following recapitulation is therefore merely intended as a sort of table of
contents, showing the order in which the families follow each other in the
present work; at the same time that.the attention is called to one or
two of the most striking, the most important, or the easiest observed
features of each one. These characters are, however, general, not always
without exception, and sometimes specially applicable to British genera
only.

CLASS J.—DICOTYLEDONS,.

In the germination of the seed the plumula arises between two (rarely
more) lobes or cotyledons of the embryo, or from a terminal notch.

Subclass I. THALAMIFLORH.—Petals distinct from the calyx, and
from each other, seldom wanting. Stamens usually hypogynous, or
nearly so. ‘

* Ovary apocarpous.

I. Ranunculacee. Petals definite. Stamens indefinite.

II, Berberideze. Perianth and stamens in twos or threes, or their mul.
tiples. Anthers opening by recurved valves.

IIT. Nympheacer. Aquatic plants with indefinite petals and stamens,
the inner petals passing gradually into the outer stamens.

*k Ovary syncarpous. Placentas parietal (except in Polygalacez).

- IV. Papaveracez. Perianth regular, in twos or fours. Stamens in-
definite.

VY. Fumariacez. Perianth very irregular, in twos or fours. Stamens 6,
in two sets.

VI. Cruciferee. Sepals and petals 4 each. Stamens 6, of which 2
shorter. .

VII. Resedaceze. Petals small, unequal, some divided. Stamens few
but indefinite. Capsule open at the top before it is ripe.

VIIJ. Cistaceze. Sepals 3, equal, or with additional small ones. Petals
5, regular. Stamens indefinite.

IX. Violacezee. Stamens 5; the anthers on the inner face of very short
broad filaments, usually united ina ring. Capsule three-valved.

X. Polygalacee. Perianth very irregular. Stamens 8, in two parcels;
petals united with them. Capsule 2-celled.

XI. Frankeniacee. As in Caryophyllacee, except the parietal pla-
centas,
**EE Ovary syncarpous. Placentas axile.

XII. Caryophyllaceee. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers regular. Stas
mens definite, Capsule one-celled, with a free central placenta.

Ixxvl _ INTRODUCTION.

XIII. Portulacesze. As in Caryophyllacez, but only two sepals and 5
or more petals.

XIV. Tamariscinesee. Shrubs with alternate green scale-like leaves.
Flowers regular. Capsule one-celled. Seeds with a tuft of wool.

XV. Elatinaceee. Asin the Pink family, but the capsule divided into
cells.

XVI. Hypericinese. Leaves opposite. Flowers regular. Sepals imbri-
cate. Flowers indefinite, in 3 or 5 clusters or bundles, .

XVII. Linacez. Leaves entire. Petals convolute, distinct. Stamens
definite. Capsule separating into carpels without leaving a central
axis,

XVIII. Malvaceze. Sepals valvate. Petals convolute, adhering at the
base to the staminal tube. Stamens indefinite, monadelphous, with one-
celled anthers,

XIX. Tiliaceze. Trees. Sepals valvate, Petals free. Stamens in-
definite.

XX. Geraniaceze. Petals convolute or very irregular. Stamens
definite. Capsule with several cells and lobes round a persistent central
axis.

XXI. Aceraceze (genus or tribe of Sapindacee). Trees. Leaves opposite.
Stamens definite, but seldom isomerous. Fruit separating into 2 (rarely 3)
winged nuts.

Subclass 2. CaLycIFLOR#.—Petals usually distinct, and stamens perigy-
nous or epigynous.

* Stamens and petals mostly perigynous (except in the Crassulacee,
Cucurbitacee, and Ribesiacee families.)

XXII. Aquifoliaceze. Shrubs or trees with small flowers. Petals shortly
united at the base. Stamens alternating with them. No disk. Ovary ©
syncarpous, free.

XXIII. Celastracee. Shrubs or trees, with small regular green
flowers. Stamens alternating with the petals, on a disk lining the base of
the calyx.

XXIV. Rhamnacez. As in Celastracesze, but the stamens are opposite
the small concave or scale-like petals.

XXV. Papilionacese (a tribe of Leguminosee). Flowers very irregular,
papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all, or 9 of them, combined. Ovary of one
carpel.

XXVI. Rosaceze. Flowers regular. Stamens indefinite. Ovary (at
least when young) apocarpous. : : |

XXVII. Onagraceze. Perianth in twos or fours, Stamens definite,
Ovary inferior. One style. ‘

XXVIII. Lythariezs. Stamens usually definite, inserted with the
petals at the top of the calyx-tube. Ovary syncarpous within the base of
the tube. One style, Lower leaves opposite.

XXIX. Cucurbitaceze. Climbers with tendrils. Flowers unisexual.
Ovary inferior.

. XXX, Crassulaceee. Leaves succulent. Sepals, petals, stamens of one
or two rows, and free carpels, all isomerous.

NATURAL ORDERS. Ixxvli

XXXIJ. Ribesiaceze. -Shrubs. Flowers regular. Stamens: definite.
Ovary inferior. Placentas parietal. One style.

XXXII. Saxifragacee. Flowers regular, Stamens definite. Ovary
syncarpous at the base, but a separate style for each carpel.

XXXIII. Droseracezee, Herbs with radical leaves covered with long,
glandular hairs. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. Placentas parietal.
Styles distinct.

XXXIV. Halorages. Aquatic herts with very small flowers, Calyx-
lobes and petals 4, 2 or none. Stamens definite. Ovary inferior, Styles
or stigmas distinct.

** Petals and stamens epigynous (round an epigynous disk).

XXXV. Umbelliferee. Leaves alternate. Fruit dry, separating from

the axis into seed-like carpels.
XXXVI. Araliacezee. Leaves alternate. Fruit succulent. Carpels often

more than two, and not separating.

XXXVIJ. Loranthacez, Parasites. Stamens on, or opposite to the
petals. Leaves usually opposite. Ovary one-celled.

XXXVIII. Cornaceze. Leaves usually opposite. Stamens alternate

with the petals. Style one.

Subclass 3. MonoprtTate.—Petals united (at least at the base) into a
single corolla, 3

§ 1. Corolla epigynous, bearing the stamens.

XXXIX. Caprifoliaceze. Leaves opposite. No stipules. Ovary 2- or

more-celled. i
XL. Stellate (a tribe of Rubiacez). Stipules like the leaves in appear-
ance, and forming whorls with them round the stem. Ovary 2-celled with

one seed in each cell. |
XLI. Valerianeee. Stamens fewer than the lobes of the corolla. Ovary

and fruit one-seeded.

XLII. Dipsacez. Florets in compact heads or spikes. Stamens iso-
merous. Anthers free. Ovary and fruit one-seeded.

XLIII. Composite. Florets in compact heads. Stamens isomerous.
Anthers united in a ring round the style. Ovary and fruit one-seeded.

§ 2, Stamens free from the corolla.

XLIV. Campanulacee. Herbs. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes.

Anthers opening longitudinally.
XLV. Ericacezee. Shrubs. Stamens usually twice as many as the
corolla-lobes. Anthers opening in pores or cross-valves,

§ 3. Corolla hypogynous, bearing the stamens.

* Placenta free central.

XLVI. Primulacee. Stamens isomerous and opposite the corolla-
lobes, J

Ixxvill INTRODUCTION.

XLVII. Lentibulaces, Corolla very irregular, Stamens fewer than
the lobes and alternate with them, | |

** Placentas parietal, or in the axial angle of the cells.
a. Corolla regular, or nearly so, | {

XLVIII. Oleacez. Trees or shrubs. Stamens 2, alternating with the
2 ovary-cells, and having no constant relation to the corolla-lobés,

XLIX.: Apocynacee. Corolla contorted. ‘Stamens isomerous. Ovary
of two carpels, usually distinct, whilst the styles are united at the top.

L. Gentianacee. Bitter plants. Corolla contorted. Stamens isome-
rous. Placentas parietal, rarely meeting in the axis, :

LI. Polemoniaceze. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous, Ovary
3-celled, with several seeds. | |

LIT. Convolvulacez. Corolla plaited. Stamens isomerous, Ovary 2-
or 3-celled, with 2 (rarely 1) ovule in each, often separated by an additional
false partition.

LIII. Boraginee. Stamens isomerous, Ovary 2- or 4-lobed, with one
ovule in each lobe.

LIV. Solanacez. Stamens isomerous. Corolla plaited or imbricate.
Ovary two-celled, with several ovules in each cell.

B. Corolla irregular. Stamens 1 less or 3 less than the. lobes.

LV. Orobanchacew. . Leafless parasites. Placentas parietal, or rarely
meeting in the axis.

LVI. Scrophularines. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell.

LVII. Labiate. Ovary 4 lobed, with one ovule in each lobe,

LVIII. Verbenacéze.. Ovary entire, 2- or 4-celled, with:one ovule in
each cell, !

4s Anomalous families.

LIX. Plumbaginez. Ovary with one cell and ovule, but several styles.
LX. Plantaginee. Corolla scarious, Stamens isomerous,

Subclass 4. MonocHLAMyD#.—Perianth really or apparently. simple,
or none.

LXI, Illecebracese. Perianth small, rarely double. Ovary with one
cell and ovule, but 2 or 3 styles or stigmas. Leaves usually opposite, with
scarious stipules. ;

LXII. Chenopodiacese. _Perianth small ; stamens opposite to its lobes.
Ovary with one cell and ovule, but 2 or more styles, or stigmas. No
stipules. |

LXIII. Polygonaceee. Perianth small. Ovary with one cell and ovule,
but 2 or more styles or stigmas. Stipules sheathing.

LXIV. Thymeleacez. Stamens inserted in the tube of the perianth, and
usually double the number of its lobes. Ovary free, with one pendulous
ovule. One style.

LXV. Eleagnacese. Shrubs or trees, with scurfy leaves. Flowers
mostly unisexual. Ovary free in the bottom of the perianth-tube, with one
erect ovule.

a

NATURAL ORDERS. lxxix

LXVI. Santalacese. Perianth-lobes valvate. Ovary inferior, 1-celled
with.2 or 3 pendulous ovules. Spike simple,

LXVII. Aristolochiaces. Perianth irregular, or 3-lobed. Stamens 6 or
12. Ovary inferior, 3- or 6-celled, with numerous ovules.

LXVIII. Euphorbiacee. Flower unisexual. Fruit separating into 3
(rarely 2 or more) carpels, leaving a persistent axis, each carpel containing
one or two pendulous seeds. .

LXIX. Empetracee. Differs from Euphorbiacec in the ovules and seeds
erect. |

LXX. Ceratophyllum and Callitriche. Anomalous aquatic genera.
Perianth none. Ovary with 1 or 4 cells, and one seed in each.

LXXI. Utricacesee. Flowers unisexual, small and green. Stamens
opposite the perianth-divisions (usually 4), Ovary free, with a single
ovule, and 2 (rarely 1) styles or stigmas. .

LXXII, Ulmacez. Trees. Flowers often bisexual, the stamens opposite
the lobes. Ovary free, 2-celled, with one erect ovule in each cell.

LXXIII, Amentacez. Trees or shrubs. Flowers unisexual, the males
in catkins with an imperfect perianth, or none at all. Fruit of the females
one-celled.

LXXIV. Conifere, Trees or shrubs with stiff or scale-like leaves.
Flowers unisexual, the males in catkins without perianth. Ovules and
seeds in the females not enclosed in any ovary or pericarp.

CLASS II.—MONOCOTYLEDONS,

In germination the plumule is developed from a sheath-like cavity on
one side of the embryo. |

* Perianth none, or of 4 small sepals or bracts.

LXXV. Typhaces. Flowers unisexual, intermixed with bracts in dense
heads or spikes. Fruit a dry nut.

LXXVI. Aroidez. Flowers unisexual, often intermixed with bracts, in
dense heads or spikes, mostly ina spatha. Fruits usually succulent.

LXXVII. Lemnacez. No distinct stem. Flowers (very scarce) on the
edge of the small leaf-like floating fronds.

LXXVIII. Naiades. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers distinct,
or in loose spikes. Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries 1, 2, or 4.

*& Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary apocarpous.
LXXIX, Alismaceze ; the only British family of the group.

*k* Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary inferior.

LXXX. Hydrocharidessn. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers
usually unisexual. Perianth regular, with a slender tube.

LXXXI. Orchidaceze. Perianth very irregular. Anther 2-celled, com-
bined with the style in an axile column.

LXXXII, Iridez. Like the Amaryllis family, but stamens 3. Leaves
often in two opposite rows.

LXXXIII. Amaryllidee. Terrestrial plants. Perianth of 6 divisions.
Stamens 6.

lxxx INTRODUCTION.

~LXXXIV. Dioscorideze. Twining plants. Flowers unisexual. Perianth
regular, of 6 divisions. :

**** Perianth regular. Ovary syncarpous, superior.

LX XXV. Liliaceze. Perianth petal-like.

LXXXVI. Juncacez. Perianth stiff, or calyx-like. Capsule 3-celled,
with several seeds, or one erect seed in each cell. |

LXXXVII. Restiaceze. Perianth calyx-lke. Flowers unisexual. Ovary
with one pendulous ovule in each cell. .

EKER Perianth rudimentary or none, replaced by chaffy scales or bracts
enclosing the flowers.

LXXXVIII. Cyperaceze. Leaf-sheaths entire. Each flower in the axil
of one bract.

LXXXIX. Gramineze. Leaf-sheaths split open opposite the blade. Each
flower enclosed in two bracts.

CLASS III.—CRYPTOGAMS.
No true flowers; that is, no stamens or pistils.

XC. Lycopodiaceze. Spores of one form only, in closed capsules, in the
axils of the leaves, or of the br acts of a terminal spike, or in the base of the
leaves.

XCI. Selaginellaceze. Spores of two fornis, in closed capsules in the axils
of the leaves, or of the bracts of a spike.

XCII. Marsileaceze. Spores in minute cases enclosed in globular or ovoid
utricles (or involucres) placed on the rootstock.

XCIII. Equisetaceze. Stems jointed, with whorled branches. Spores
under peltate scales, in terminal heads or spikes.

XCIV. Filices. Spores in minute cases clustered on the back or margin
of the fronds.

The remainirg families of British Cr yptogams are not included in the
present Flora.

Cuass I. DICOTYLEDONS.

SteM, when perennial, consisting of a pith in the centre, of
one or more concentric circles containing fibrous tissue, and of
the bark on the outside. Seeds with two cotyledons, the young
stem in germination proceeding from between the two lobes of
the embryo, or from a notch in its-‘summit.

The above characters are all that can be said to be constant to separate
Dicotyledons from Monocotyledons. They are however in most cases very
difficult to observe, and yet the distinction is essential, for these two great
classes have each their peculiar aspect, which, after a very little habit, the
botanist will in most cases recognize at a glance. All British trees and
shrubs are Dicotyledons, so also are all plants with opposite, or whorled, or
netted-veined leaves (except Paris and a few aquatic plants), and almost.
all those which have the parts of the flower in fours, fives, or eights.

I. RANUNCULACEZ. THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.

Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, or, in one genus,
climbers with opposite leaves, the leafstalk generally dilated at
the base without stipules, the leaf often cut, and the flowers
solitary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Sepals distinct,
more than 2 (usually 5). Petals distinct, usually 5, but some-
times deformed or very minute, or wanting. Stamens indefinite,
usually numerous, inserted on the receptacle. Carpels several,
distinct or partially united (very rarely solitary), each enclosing
a single cell, with one or more ovules or seeds attached to the
base or to the inner angle of the cavity. Seed containing a
copious albumen, with a minute embryo.

_ Although, from the variable nature of the flowers, especially of the petals,
_the above characters may be somewhat vague, yet the great majority of
Ranunculacee are easily distinguished by their numerous, free, hypogynous
stamens, and by their distinct carpels. Where, as in Myosurus, the stamens
are few, the carpels are numerous; and, on the other hand, if in dct@a and
some Delphinia the carpels are solitary, they are unilateral, with the ovules
attached to one side or angle of their single cell, showing that they are
simple, not composed of the union of several, as is the case with the central
ovaries of Papaveraceeé and Cistacee, which have either several cells or
several rows of ovules. Another very distant Order, which may at first
sight be confounded with the present one, is that of Alismacee, among
Monocotyledons; but besides the microscopical character derived from the

iy B

2 | THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY, — —_— [ Clematis,

embryo, there are but three petals and sepals, as in most other Monocoty-
ledons, a rare circumstance in Ranunculaceae.

Ranunculacee are widely diffused over the globe, but more especially in
temperate or cool climates. Within the tropics they are, with the exception
of Clematis, almost confined to high mountain-ranges. Most of the principal
genera are represented in our Flora.

Climber with opposite leaves. Carpels 1-seeded. Sepals coloured 1, CLEMATIs.
Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, rarely opposite on runners.
Carpels several or numerous, short, one-seeded, Flowers always
regular.
gene 5, or more, often coloured and petal-like, but no real
petals.
An involucre of three leaves outside the flower oron the stalk 3, ANEMONE.
No involucre. Floral leaves alternate. Stamens longer than
the sepals. ; A - : ‘ ; : ‘ . 2, THALICTRUM,
Petals 5 or more, usually more conspicuous than the sepals.
Carpels very numerous, in a long, cylindrical column.
Petals very small, with atubular claw . : . . 5, Myosurvus.
Carpels in a globose or oblong head. Petals flat.
Petals (usually yellow or white) with a little scale, or a
thickened hollow spot at the base of each 2 Z
Petals (usually red) without any scale or thickened spot
at the base é : | 3 F : A ; . 4. ADONIS.
Carpels several, each with several seeds.
Flowers very irregular or spurred.
Upper sepal helmet-shaped, withoutaspur . : ; . 12. ACONITUM.
Upper sepal with a long spur at the base : : : . 11. DELPHINIUM,
Sepals fatandregular. Petals witha spur at the base of each 10. AQUILEGIA.
Flowers regular.
Sepals large, often coloured. Petals small or none.
Sepals bright yellow and petal-like. Realpetals none . 7. CALTHA,
Sepals pale yellow and petal-like. Petals small, flat, and
linear . - 3 : : : ; : ; : . 8. TROLLIUVS.
Sepals greenish. Petals small and tubular ‘ . « 9. HELLEBORUS.
Sepals green, smaller than the large red or white petal . 14, PHONTIA,
Carpels solitary, with several seeds.
Fruita capsule. Flowersspurred . - - ° : . 11. DELPHINIUM.
Fruit a berry. Flowers nearly regular, small . : A . 13. ActmA,

Among old inhabitants of our gardens, which have spread spontaneously,
are the exotic genera Hranthis (Winter Aconite) and Jsopyrum, both
closely allied to Helleborus ; and Nigella (Devil-in-the-bush), which differs
from Helleborus in the more petal-like sepals, and the carpels connected
together in the middle, but diverging at the top into five long points.

6. RANUNCULUS.

I. CLEMATIS. CLEMATIS.

_ Stem usually climbing, and often woody at the base. Leaves opposite.
Sepals 4 or 5, valvate in the bud, coloured and petal-like. No real petals.
Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded. |

A numerous genus, well characterized, widely spread over the globe, and
almost the only representative of the Order in tropical climates. Several
European, Asiatic, and North American species are among the hardy
climbers cultivated in our gardens, )

1, C. Vitalba, Linn. (fig. 1). Common C., Traveller's Joy, Old Man’s
Beard.—A larger climber, the only indigenous plant which may give a faint
idea of the bush-ropes of the tropics. Its woody stems attain even the thick-
ness of the wrist and a length of several yards, whilst the young branches
spread. to a great extent over shrubs and trees, clinging by their twisted

Clematis. | — I, RANUNCULACER. 3

petioles. Leaves pinnate, usually with five ovate stalked segments. Flowers
greenish-white, in loose panicles at the ends of short, axillary or terminal
branches. Carpels, when ripe, very conspicuous from the persistent styles,
which grow out into long, feathery awns.

In hedges, thickets, and open woods in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus. Abundant in several of the southern and some of the central
counties of England, and naturalized in Ireland. #7, summer,

Il THALICTRUM. THALICTRUM.

Herbs with a short, perennial rootstock, annual, erect stems, and much
divided leafstalks, bearing distinct segments or leaflets. Sepals 4 or 5,
small, coloured and petal-like, but no real petals. Stamens numerous,
with long anthers projecting beyond the calyx. Carpels several, 1-seeded,
furrowed, and usually acute at both ends.

A considerable genus generally diffused over the northern hemisphere,
distinguished from Actea by the distinct one-seeded carpels, from all others
of the Order, by the thin texture of the sepals, the large anthers, and
peculiar foliage. The species are very variable and difficult to characterize.
They have also been much multiplied by modern botanists, but if the
British forms be limited to three species, their characters are more striking.
Stem simple, seldom 6 inches high . ° ° ° . . » Ll, Z. alpinum.
Stem one or more feet high.

Leaflets roundish ; panicle diffuse ; ies dirs mostly drooping . 2. 7. minus.

Leaflets obovate or welee: “shaped ; aa nis coerce flowers
mostly erect . : : . & TL. flavum.

Some foreign European species are to be ‘met with in old gardens, espe-
cially the tall, handsome 7". aquilegifolium.

1. T. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 2). Alpine 7.—Stem usually simple and al-
most leafless, from 4 to Ginches high. Leaves mostly radical, about half the
height of the stem, with the footstalk twice divided into three or five branches ;
leaflets small, roundish and crenate or lobed. Panicle nearly reduced to a
simple raceme. Flowers few and drooping, each with 4 small sepals.
Stamens from 10 to 20. Carpels generally reduced to 2 or 3. Pedicel of
the fruit recurved, as well as that of the flower.

An alpine plant, native of the mountains of northern Europe and Asia,
and at greater elevations in the mountains of central and southern Europe,
Asia,and N. America. Abundant in the Highlands of Scotland; very rare
in Ireland, local in northern England and North Wales. FV. summer.

2, T.minus, Linn, (fig. 3). Lesser 7.—A very variable species ; in dry
limestone soils often not more than a foot high, of a glaucous hue, or slightly
downy ; in moist, rich situations (where however it is seldom found) it is
much larger and greener, but readily distinguished from the following
species by its loose panicle occupying a great part of its height; the
pedicel also is as long or longer than the flower, and recurved at least in
bud, although it becomes erect as the fruit ripens, Stem usually in zigzag,
making a bend at every node. Petioles, especially of the lower and root
leaves, three or four times divided, with very numerous, small leaflets,
roundish or broadly wedge-shaped, trifid and toothed. Flowers usually
of a pale greenish-yellow, with a pink tinge on the sepals. Stamens
‘Numerous, with long, narrow anthers. Carpels from 3 to 5 or 6, very acute
and strongly furrowed.

B2

4 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Thalictrum.

In dry situations, chiefly in limestone countries, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, Seattered over Britain and
Ireland, but not common. FV. summer. Several varieties, distinguished
by size, colour, pubescence, or by the lower leaves being fully developed or
reduced to sheaths, have been described as species; and three or four of
these are British, but their characters are vague and uncertain, |

[The most marked are ménus proper, which is 6 to 18 in, high, often
glaucous and glandular, with the stem naked below; and 7. majus, Sm., —
with a stem 2 to 4 feet high, more leafy below and larger leaflets. The
latter is most common in the north. |

3. 'T.flavum, Linn. (fig. 4). Yellow T., Meadow Rue.—The largest
British species, generally 2 to 3 feet high, according to the form of the panicle
and carpels, and deeper green than the last. Stem stout, furrowed. Leaves
large, petiole twice or thrice divided, the leaflets much fewer than in 7’.
minus, but larger, often an inch long, obovate or wedge-shaped at the
base.. Panicle compact, rather corymbose. fPedicels short and erect even
before the flower expands. Flowers, especially the stamens, decidedly

ellow.
z In moist meadows, and along ditches, in Europe and North Asia,
scarcely extending so far north as 7. minus. Found in England, Ireland,
and southern Scotland, but not very common. 7. summer. Here, again,
some botanists distinguish several species, according as the rootstock is
more or less creeping, or whether sessile leaflets resembling stipules are or
not formed at the base of the branches of the petiole.

Ill. ANEMONE. ANEMONE.

Rootstock perennial. Leaves radical. Flower-stem naked, excepting
an involucre of three leaves usually at a considerable distance from the
flowers. Sepals 5 or more, frequently 6, coloured and petal-like, longer
than the stamens. No petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous,
one-seeded, pointed or ending in a long feathery awn.

A large genus, found in almost all temperate regions of the globe, chiefly
characterized by the three leaves placed in a whorl, from halfway up the
flowering stem to very near the flowers, according to the species. When
much divided, these leaves may appear at first sight to be more numerous,
but they always form a single whorl, and when closely examined they will
always be found united at the base into three.

Flowers purple, silky outside. Carpels ending in feathery awns 1. A. Pulsatilla.

Flowers white or pink, glabrous. Carpels ending in a point 2. A. nemorosa.

Several continental species are cultivated in our gardens, especially 4.
pratensis, and the Hepatica (A. Hepatica), in which the involucre is so
close to the flower as to resemble a calyx. Two South European species,
A, apennina and A. ranunculoides, both with the habit and carpels of
A. nemorosa, but the one with bright blue, the other with yellow flowers,
have been established in our woods and plantations, and are hence included
in most British Floras., a |

1. A. Pulsatilla, Linn. (fig. 5). Pasque A., Pasque-flower.—Rootstock
thick and woody. ' Radical leaves on long stalks, covered when young with
silky hairs, and two or three times divided into long linear segments. Flower
stalk 5 to 8 inches high, with the involucre at first near the flower, but

Anemone. | 1, RANUNCULACE. 5

becoming gradually more remote as the fruit ripens, and consisting of three
sessile leaves, deeply cut into linear segments. Flower solitary, large, with
6 sepals of a dull violet-purple, very silky outside. Awns of the carpels
long and feathery, like those of a Clematis.

In open limestone pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Russian
Asia, but not very far northwards. Occurs in several parts of England,
but not in Wales, Scotland, or Ireland. 7%. spring.

2, 4. nemorosa, Linn. (fig.6). Wood A.—Rootstock black and horizon-
tal, emitting from its extremity two or three leaves and a single flower-stalk,
all glabrous or but slightly downy. Leaf-stalks long, with three ovate or
lanceolate leaflets, toothed or lobed, or often divided almost to the base
into three similarly-shaped segments. Peduncle 3 to 6 or 8 inches high,
the involucral leaves at about two-thirds of its height, like the radical ones,
but smaller, with shorter stalks. Sepals 6, white or reddish outside, and
perfectly glabrous. Carpels downy, with a point nearly as long as them-
selves, but not feathery.

Common in and near woods, throughout Europe and North-West Asia
and North America. Abundant in Britain. 7. early spring.

IV. ADONIS. ADONIS.

Annual or, in foreign species, perennial herbs. Leavesdivided. Flowers
red or straw-coloured. Sepals 5. Petals 5 or more; sometimes more
deeply coloured at the base, but without the nectary of Ranunculus.
Stamens usually numerous, Carpels numerous, without awns, in a globular
or oblong head, each containing a single pendulous ovule. S

The species are few, chiefly from southern Europe and. western Asia.

1, 4. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 7). Common A., Pheasant’s Hye.—An
erect annual, from 8 inches to a foot or rather more, glabrous or slightly downy.
Leaves finely divided into numerous narrow linear segments. Sepals green
or slightly coloured. Petals 5 to 8, rather longer than the calyx, ofa
bright scarlet, with a dark spot at the base. Carpels numerous, and rather
large, arranged ina head at first ovate or oblong, but which often lengthens
considerably and becomes cylindrical as the fruit ripens.

In cornfields, in central and southern Europe and western Asia. Not

very common in Britain, but appears occasionally, especially in the warmer

counties of England and Ireland, and sometimes in Scotland. FV. summer
and early autumn. .A variety with larger flowers was formerly much
cultivated in flower-gardens under the name of Flos Adonis.

V. MYOSURUS. MOUSETAIL.

Annuals with entire leaves. Sepals 5. Petals 5, small, linear, with
tubular claws. Stamens few. Carpels small, one-seeded, very numerous,
arranged in a long and dense cylindrical spike. Ovule attached near the
top of the cell.

A genus containing one European and one western America species,
chiefly distinguished from the small-flowered Ranunculuses by the tubular
claw of the petals, and genus, by the attachment of the ovule.

1, M. minimus, Linn. (fig.8).. Common Mousetail.—A small annual with
linear radical leaves, 1 to 3 inches, including their long footstalk. Peduncles
also radical], rather longer than the leaves, often enlarged and hollow at the

6 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY, — [ Myosurus.

top, with a single small yellowish flower. Sepals prolonged below their —
insertion into a kind of spur. Petals rarely longer than the calyx, and very
narrow. Carpels very numerous, forming a head which lengthens into a
close slender spike, 1 or even 2 inches in length.

In moist sandy or gravelly fields and waste places, in Europe, Russian
Asia, naturalized in America and Australia. Most common in the south
-and south-east of England; not found in Scotland or Ireland. 1. spring.

VI. RANUNCULUS. RANUNCULUS. .

Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes entirely aquatic. Leaves entire
or more or less divided. Flowers usually yellow or white. Sepals 5, very
rarely reduced to 3. Petals 5, or sometimes more, each with a thickened
hollow spot (nectary) at the base, often covered by a minute scale. Stamens
usually numerous. Carpels numerous, without awns, ina globular or oblong
head, each containing a single ovule attached near its base.

A numerous genus widely spread over the temperate regions of the globe,
and even found under the tropics. It is easily distinguished from Anemone
by the want of the involucre. The so-called nectary at the base of the
petals, which separates it from Adonis, is sometimes reduced to a slightly
discoloured, concave spot. In the small-flowered species one or more of the
petals are often wanting, and the stamens reduced to very few.

Flowers white. Carpels transversely wrinkled. Plant float-

ing in water orcreeping in mud. (Batrachium.)
Lower leaves or all the leaves finely cut. Receptacle

usually hairy . é : . Ll. &. aquatilis,
All the leaves rounded with broad ‘lobes. Receptacle
glabrous . , . 2. BR. hederaceus.

Flowers yellow. Carpels smooth or tuber culate. Plant
terrestrial or not floating.
Leaves all undivided.
Petals 5 or fewer.
Carpels with a stout beak. Stem erect, 2 feet or more.
Flowers large . ‘ : : ‘ ‘ . 3. BR. Lingua.
Carpels with a short point. Stems seldom above a
foot, often decumbent. Flowers little more than
half an inch in diameter or smaller.
Petals much longer than the calyx . . ‘ . 4. BR, Flammula.
Petals very small . f : . ‘ . 5. BR. ophioglossifolius.
Petals more than 5, usually 8 or 9 é ° A ° . 6. &. Ficaria.
Leaves divided or deeply cut.
Carpels smooth or slightly tuberculate near the edge.
Rootstock (in all but 7 and 13) perennial.
Leaves glabrous or very slightly downy.
Petals very small. Carpels small, numerous, in an

ovate or oblong head . . 7 BR. sceleratus,
Petals conspicuous, bright yellow. Carpels downy,
in a globular head . : ‘ ‘ ° . . 8. BR. auricomus,

Leaves hairy.
Calyx spreading, but not reflected.
Stems erect without runners. Lower leaves palm- |
ately divided. Carpelsina globularhead . 9. &. acris.
Runners creeping and rooting. Central division of
the lower leaves projecting beyond the others 10. FR. repens.
Thickened base of the stem bulb-like. Leaves
radical. Carpels numerous in an oblong or
cylindrical head . é je . 11. BR. eherophylios.
Calyx closely reflected on the peduncle.
Rootstock or thickened base of the stem Price aye
Carpels perfectly smooth . . . . 12. R. bulbosus.

Ranunculus, | I, RANUNCULACEA. 7

Annual. Carpels marked with a few tubercles
within themargin. d , ‘ .
Carpels covered with tubercles or prickles. Annuals.
Leaves hairy, segments broad. Carpels tuberculate.
Stems weak ‘ ? ‘ é 3 , 3 . 14. B. parviflorus.
Leaves glabrous, segments narrow. Carpels very
prickly. Plant erect : : ‘ . ° . 15, B. arvensis,

. 13. BR. hirsutus.

The showy double Ranunculus of our gardens belongs to a Levant species
(2. asiaticus). Double-flowered varieties of several others, especially of
our common yellow Buttercups, and of the white-flowered Continental 2.
aconitifolius, are known as Bachelor’s Buttons.

1, R. aquatilis, Linn. (fig.9). Water R.—A most variable species, but
easily known by its stem either floating in water, or creeping along
mud, by its white flowers, and very small ovoid carpels marked with trans-
verse wrinkles. It is glabrous in all its parts excepting sometimes the
carpels and their receptacle. The lower leaves and sometimes all, remaining
under water, are divided into numerous very fine linear segments, whilst
those which spread on the surface are rounded and more or less cut into
3 or 6 wedge-shaped, obovate, or rounded lobes. Flower-stalks axillary
and 1-flowered. Petals 5 or sometimes more, without any scale over the
spot at their base.

In ponds, streams, and fresh and brackish ditches throughout Europe,
temperate Asia, America, and Australia. Abundant in Britain. 7. the
whole season. Many of the forms it assumes are striking, and have been
distinguished as species, but the characters, although often to a certain
degree permanent, appear at other times so inconsistent, and even to depend
so much on the situation the plant grows in, that we can only consider
them as varieties. Twelve of them are admitted by Babington as species,
_ of which the following are the most prominent.

a. fluitans (R. fluitans, Lam.). All the leaves submerged and finely cut,
the segments long and parallel. Flowers large, on long stalks.—Chiefly in
running streams.

b. circinatus (R. circinatus, Sibth.). All the leaves submerged and finely
cut, but with shorter segments spreading in a perfect circle. Flowers
large.—Chiefly in deep still waters.

_¢. vulgaris. Lower leaves submerged and finely cut; upper leaves
- floating, rounded and broadly lobed. Flowers very variable in size.—The
commonest state of the plant, passing into all the other varieties.

2. R. hederaceus, Linn. (fig. 10). Jvy R.—Very closely allied to R.
aquatilis, and probably, as given in the first edition of this “* Handbook,” a
variety of that species; but as in our own country, at least, it is very
constant, I here admit it in deference to the opinion of others, It never
appears to produce the finely-cut leaves of R. aquatilis, but, creeping on
mud or floating in shallow water, it roots at every joint, bearing angular
and broadly-lobed leaves like the upper ones of &. aquatilis ; the flowers are
usually very small, the petals scarcely exceeding the sepals, and the carpels
and receptacles are quite glabrous,

Chiefly in wet ditches in western and northern Europe, common in
Britain. &. conosus is a floating variety with much larger flowers, rare in
Britain, but more common in western Europe, where forms occur also
connecting R, hederaceus with R. aquatilis. R. tripartitus is a form
with 3-lobed or partite leaves and longer narrow 3-nerved petals; and

8 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Ranunculus.

Lenormandi is another with reniform or orbicular leaves and longer 5-nerved
petals.

3. R. Lingua, Linn. (fig. 11). Great R., Great. Spearwort.—Rootstock —
emitting.a dense mass of fibrous roots, and perennial by means of creeping —
runners. Stems erect, stout, and hollow, 2 or 3 feet high, the lower nodes
emitting whorls of fibrous roots. Leaves long, lanceolate, entire or with a
few small teeth, glabrous, with a few nearly parallel veins. Flowers above
an inch in diameter, in a kind of loose panicle, bright shining yellow.
Carpels ending in a short broad flat beak. |

In marshes, wet ditches, and edges of lakes, in Europe and temperate —
Asia, but not Arctic. Found, but not common, in England, Ireland, and
Scotland, as far north as Moray. FV. summer.

4, R. Flammuzla, Linn, (fig. 12). Spear R., Spearwort.—A glabrous
annual, or a perennial of short duration, much smaller and more slender than R.
Lingua, Stems usually more or less decumbent at the base, and rooting at the
lower joints, seldom above a foot high, with a few loose branches. Lowest
leaves often ovate, the remainder lanceolate or linear, and all entire or
slightly toothed. Flowers yellow, on long peduncles, seldom more than
half an inch in diameter, and often much smaller. Carpels in a small
globular head, each witha very short, usually hooked beak.

In marshes and wet pastures, and on the borders of lakes and ponds,
common throughout Europe, except perhaps the southern extremity, North
Asia, and North America. Abundant in Britain. 7. the whole summer.
It varies much in the size of its parts, the breadth of the leaves, etc. R.
reptans, Linn., is a very slender creeping form or species, with arching in-
ternodes, minute achenes and recurved styles, found only on the sandy shores
of Loch Leven in Britain.

5, R. ophioglossifolius, Vill.(fig. 13). Snaketongue R.—Very nearly
allied to R. Flammula, but always annual. The stem is more erect and
branched, the lower leaves broadly ovate, and sometimes slightly cordate, and
all broader in proportion than in &. Flammula, and the flowers smaller, the
petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. Carpels minutely granulated.

In marshes in south and west Europe, extending to south Hampshire,
and formerly found in St. Peter’s Marsh in Jersey, where it is extinct. 7.
June.

6. R. Ficaria, Linn. (fig. 14). Figwort R., Lesser Celandine.—Rootstock
small, emitting a number of oblong or cylindrical tubers, which are renewed
annually, Leaves mostly radical, cordate, obtuse, angular or crenate, thick,
smooth, and shining. Flower-stems usually scarcely longer than the root-
leaves, bearing one or two small leaves and a single flower, with 3 sepals and
8 or 9 oblong petals, of a bright glossy yellow. Carpels rather large, in a ©
globular head.

In fields, pastures, and waste places, a very common weed throughout
Europe and western Asia. Abundant in Britain, except perhaps the west
Highlands of Scotland. Fl. spring, one of the earliest that appears. It
varies occasionally with a slightly branched, creeping stem of 8 or 9 inches
or even more, with most of the leaves opposite.

7. R. sceleratus, Linn, (fig. 15). Celery-leaved R.—An erect, much
branched annual, usually under a foot, but sometimes near two feet high, gla-
brous or nearly so. Stem thick and hollow. Lower leaves stalked, divided _

Ranunculus. | I, RANUNCULACER. 9

into three or more obtusely toothed or lobed segments, the upper ones sessile,
with three narrow segments. Flowers small and numerous, the petals pale
yellow, scarcely longer than the calyx, and without any scale over the
nectary. Carpels very small and numerous, in a dense head, which becomes
_ oblong as the fruit ripens.

On the sides of pools and wet ditches, over Europe and temperate Asia,
occurring even in Bengal, and now spread into North America. Scattered
through Britain. £1. summer.

8. R. auricomus, Linn. (fig.16). Wood R., Goldilocks.—A perennial,
with the large bright yellow flowers of R. acris, but not so tall, more gla-
brous, having only a few appressed hairs, especially in the upper parts, and
the lower leaves less cut and more obtuse. Stem seldom above a foot high,
erect and branched. Radical leaves on long stalks, rounded or reniform
and but little cut. Stem-leaves few, sessile, divided to the base into narrow
segments, which are entire or slightly toothed. Carpels of the size of those
of R. acris, but downy.

In woods and bushy places in northern and central Europe and northern
and western Asia to N. India. Frequent in England, rarer in Ireland and
Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. Fl. spring.

9, R. acris, Linn. (fig. 17). Meadow R., Crowfoot, Buttercups.*—A
softly hairy perennial, very variable in size, but generally one of the tallest of
our species; hairs mostly spreading, but deflexed on the lower parts of the
stem, and appressed on the peduncles. Stems erect, often 2 or 3 feet high,
but in poor or mountain stations sometimes not 6 inches. Leaves nearly
all stalked and deeply divided into 3, 5, or 7 palmate segments, which are
again cut into 3 toothed lobes, the divisions lanceolate and acute, those of
the lower leaves broader and sometimes wedge-shaped, the upper ones nar-
rower and fewer. Flowers rather large, bright yellow, on long terminal
peduncles, forming usually large loose panicles. Sepals yellowish-green,
concave, shorter than the petals, spreading horizontally, but not reflexed on
the peduncle. Carpels ovate, compressed, glabrous, in a globular head.

In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, very common in
Europe and Russian Asia, and naturalized in North America. Very abun-
dant in Britain. Vl. early summer, and till late in autumn. In mountain
_ pastures it is often small, with only one or very few flowers.

10. R. repens, Linn. (fig. 18). Creeping R.— With the flowers and fruit
of &. acris, this species is easily distinguished by the runners shooting from
among the radical leaves, rapidly rooting and forming fresh plants at every
node, by the flowering stems seldom above a foot high and less branched,
by the hairs generally longer and looser, and by the leaves divided into three
stalked segments, each one lobed and toothed, but the central one project-
ing considerably beyond the others, so as to give the whole leaf an ovate
form, not the rounded one of R. acris.

In pastures, cultivated and waste places throughout Europe, north and
_ west Asia, introduced in North America. In Britain almost as abundant as
R. acris, and a very troublesome weed in rich soils. FV. all summer, and
often till late in autumn.

11. R. chzerophylios, Linn.(fig. 19). Fine-leaved R.—A hairy peren-

* These names are popularly applied to nearly all the species of Ranunculus with
bright yellow flowers and divided leaves.

10 : THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Ranunculus.

nial, with the habit of the smaller specimens of 2. bulbosus. Stem usually
6 to 9 inches high, thickened at the base into a kind of bulb, covered with —
the fibrous remains of old leaves, and emitting small tubers ‘from the base
amongst the fibrous roots. Leaves radical, the early outer ones often rounded
and toot hed only, the more permanent ones once or twice ternately divided
into cut segments. Flowers few, rather large, bright yellow, the sepals
spreading, but not reflexed. Carpels numerous, glabrous, collected in an
oblong or cylindrical head.

In rather dry, waste, and cultivated places, and hilly pastures, abundant,
especially in the West Mediterranean region, extending up Western France
to the British Channel, and occurring near St. Aubin’s, in Jersey. 7.
early summer.

12, R. bulbosus, Linn. (fig. 20). Bulbous R.—A perennial, much
smaller and usually more hairy than the R. acris, of which it has the bright
yellow petals. Stem seldom above a foot high, and usually thickened at the
base into a kind of bulb. Leaves more like those of 2. repens, but smaller,
divided into three segments more or less cut, but broader than in R. acris.
It is distinguished from all but &. hirsutus, by the sepals, which, as
soon as the flower expands, are closely reflected on the peduncle. Carpels
glabrous and smooth, in a globular head. |

In meadows, pastures, and waste places over the greater part of Europe,
but disappearing in the north-east, rare in western Asia; naturalized in
North America. Abundant in Britain. //. early summer.

13. R. hirsutus, Curtis. (fig. 21). Hairy &.—An erect annual, much
branched from the base, six inches to near a foot high, with the foliage and
reflexed calyx of 2. bulbosus, but the flowers more numerous, rather smaller,
and ofa paler yellow, and the hairs of the stem usually fewer and looser, al-
though in this respect both species are variable. Carpels marked with a
series of minute tubercles (visible especially when dry) within the rather
broad margin.

In fields, cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden. Jn
most parts of England and southern Scotland, but not generally common, ~
and unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer. [R. Philonotis, Khr., the name
adopted in earlier editions of this work, is of later date than hirsutus. R.
Sardous, Crantz, and parvulus, Linn., are earlier than either, but very
inappropriate. |

14, R. parviflorus, Linn. (fig. 22). Smatl-flowered R.—A hairy annual,
with weak, prostrate or ascending es from a few inches to about a foot in
length. beaver nearly orbicular, the lower ones 5-lobed or crenate, the
upper ones divided into 3 or 5 segments, which are more or less lobed, but
generally less so than in &. hirsutus. Peduncles short, mostly opposite to
the leaves. Flowers small and yellow, the petals narrow, seldom exceeding
the calyx. Carpels covered with small tubercles,

In cultivated and waste places in Europe and West Asia ; introduced into
North America. Not common in Britain, although occurring here and
there in England and Ireland; not in Scotland. Fl. spring and sum-
mer.

15, R. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 23), Corn R.—An erect, branching, nearly
glabrous annual, of a pale green, 6 to 18 inches high. Leaves deeply cut

Ranunculus. | I, RANUNCULACES. 11

into narrow segments. Flowers small, of a pale yellow. Carpels few, rather
large, much flattened, covered on both sides with conical, straight or
hooked prickles. ,

A common and troublesome cornfield weed, in central and southern
Europe, and extending to North India. Very abundant in slovenly farms
in southern England, but decreasing northwards, and of rare occurrence
in Ireland. Fl. and ripens its seed with the corn.

VII. CALTHA. CALTHA.,

Glabrous herbs, with a perennial stock and annual stems. Sepals about
5, large and yellow like the petals of Ranunculus, but no real petals. Sta-
mens numerous. Carpels 5 to 10, laterally compressed, each with several
seeds.

A genus of very few species, inhabitants of temperate and cold regions in
both the northern and southern hemispheres.

1, C. palustris, Linn. (fig. 24). Marsh C., Marsh Marigold.—A peren-
nial, forming large tufts, with a thick almost tuberous rootstock. Stems
about a foot long, erect or decumbent, often rooting at the lower nodes, and
but slightly branched. Leaves mostly radical, on long stalks, orbicular or
kidney-shaped, cordate at the base and crenate on the margin. Flowers
large, of a bright golden-yellow.

In marshy places, the sides of brooks, etc., throughout Europe and tem-
perate Asia to North India, and North America. Abundant in Britain. FV.
spring, commencing early and often lasting till summer. A small variety,
with a more decumbent stem, rooting at the joints, and a smaller flower,
occurs in mountainous places; and another, with deltoid, acutely-toothed
leaves, found only in Forfarshire, is described as C. radicans, Forst.

VIII. TROLLIUS. TROLLIUS.

Perennial herbs, with divided leaves and yellow flowers. Sepals 5 to 15,
large and coloured like petals. Real petals.about as many, small, linear,
and flat. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, with several seeds in
each,

Besides our species, the genus comprises but very few, all from northern
Asia or America.

1, T.europeeus, Linn. (fig. 25). Globe T., Globeflower.—A glabrous,
erect plant, 1 to 2 feet high, the stem simple or nearly so. Radical leaves
not unlike those of Ranunculus acris, palmately divided into 3 or 5 segments,
which are again lobed and cut. Stem-leaves few, smaller, and nearly sessile.
Flowers large, of a pale yellow, with 10 to 15 broad concave sepals con.
verging into a kind of globe, usually concealing the petals, stamens, and
carpels.

In moist woods and mountain pastures, in horthern and central Europe, _
eastwards to the Caucasus. Pretty frequent in Britain, from Wales to the
Grampians, very rare in Ireland. Fl. summer.

IX. HELLEBORUS. HELLEBORE.

Perennial herbs, with palmately or pedately divided leaves, of a paler
green and more rigid than in most other Ranunculaceous plants. Sepals 5,

12 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Helleborus.-

Flowers usually 3 or 4. Sepals spreading . ; . 1. H. viridis.
Flowers many, in a large a ge wae baci ovate bracts. Sepals

converging. . . . 2. H. fetidus, —
The Winter Aconite. (see p. 2) was réiihaely dime as a species of

Helleborus, but now forms the genus Hranthis. It is a small plant, with
narrow, petal-like, yellow sepals, surrounded by an involucre of green,

divided leaves. The white Christmas Rose is a true Helleborus (H. niger)

from south-eastern Europe.

1, H. viridis, Linn. (fig. 26). Green H., Bear’s-foot.—Radical leaves
large, on long stalks, divided into 7 to 11 oblong, acute, toothed segments, 3
to 4 inches long, the central ones free, the lateral ones on each side connected
together at the base so as to form a pedate leaf. Stem scarcely exceeding
the leaves, bearing usually 2, 3, or 4 large, drooping flowers of a pale yel-
lowish-green, and at each ramification a sessile leaf, much less divided than
the radical ones, and the segments usually digitate.

In pastures and thickets, especially in calcareous soils, and about old walls
and ruins in western and central Europe, but not extending to the eastern
frontier, nor far to the north. A native of the south and south-east of
England, and naturalized elsewhere. /'l. early spring.

2. H. foetidus, Linn. (fig. 27). Hetid H., Setter-wort.—Lower leaves not
all radical, but mostly raised on the short perennial base of the stems, forming
a larger and thicker tuft than in #. viridis, their segments narrower, less
toothed, stiffer, and more shining, their outer lobes at a less distance from
the central ones. Flower-stem above a foot high, with a large, close panicle
of drooping flowers, of a pale green, often tinged with purple, the concave
sepals giving them a globular form. Bracts at the ramifications of the
panicle ovate and entire, or shortly two-lobed at the summit.

In stony places, chiefly in limestone districts, in southern Europe, ex-
tending here and there into central Europe, but neither a northern nor an
eastern plant. In England, it is wild in Hampshire and Sussex, but, like
the last, it is in most cases an introduced plant. Fl. early spring.

X. AQUILEGIA. COLUMBINE.

Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, ternately divided, with
distinct stalked segments or leaflets. Sepals 5, coloured. Petals 5, each
terminating below in a horn-shaped spur, projecting below the calyx. Sta-
mens numerous. Carpels 5, each with several seeds.

A small but very distinct genus, widely spread over the north temperate
regions of both hemispheres, especially in mountain districts.

1, A. vulgaris, Linn.(fig.28). Common C.—Radical and lower leavesin |

a large tuft, each witha long stalk, once, twice, or even three times ternately
divided, the segments broad, 3-lobed and crenate, of a glaucous-green, gla-
brous, or with a few hairs underneath. Flower-stem 13 to 2 feet or more
high, bearing a loose panicle with a few leaves at its ramifications much

large, greenish (in the British spraidly, remaining till the fruit is nearly 4
ripe. Real petals 8 to 10, very small, tubular, 2-lobed at the top. Stamens
numerous. Carpels several, rather large, each with several seeds.

A well-marked genus, but not numerous in species, chiefly south Euro-
pean and west Asiatic.

Aquilegia. | I. RANUNCULACEE. 13

less divided than the lower ones, Flowers large, drooping, blue, or of a
dull purple.

In coppices and open woods in Europe and temperate Asia, extending
northwards into Scandinavia, and eastwards to North Himalaya. In
Britain, often introduced, but now not uncommon, and believed to be really
indigenous in several counties of England, [reland, and southern Scot-
land. FV. early summer. In gardens it sports much in the form and
colour of the flowers.

The A. canadensis, and some other exotic species, are occasionally culti-
vated in our flower-gardens.

XI. DELPHINIUM. LARKSPUR.

Annual or perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments
usually palmate and narrow. Sepals 5, coloured, terminating below in a
hollow spur. Petals, in the British species 2,-combined into 1, which is
lengthened into a spur within that of the calyx; in some exotic species the
petals are 4, the two upper ones forming a spur. Carpels 1 to 5, each with
several seeds. :

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere with-
out the tropics. It is as well marked as Aquitlegia and Aconitum, by the
peculiar irregularities of the calyx and corolla.

1. D. Ajacis, Linn. (fig. 29).. Common L.—An erect annual, 1 to 13 feet
high, glabrous or slightly hairy, the branches few and spreading. Radical leaves
shortly stalked, the stem ones sessile, all divided into fine, linear, deeply-cut
segments. Flowers showy blue, or sometimes reddish or white, not nu-
merous, in terminal racemes, forming sometimes an irregular panicle.
Spur of the calyx as long as the rest of the flower or rather shorter (each
about 6 lines). Petals two only, their appendages united on the under side
into an inner spur open along its upper edge. Carpel solitary, glabrous or
pubescent.

A native of the east Mediterranean region, long cultivated in Europe; is
naturalized, and, spreading from thence into cornfields, has become a com-
mon weed of cultivation. In Britain, in Cambridgeshire, but appears oc-
casionally in cornfields in other parts of England. In the first edition of
this work, as in the earlier British Floras, the continental D. Consolida had
been described for this. AV. with the corn, or later, on the stubble. Some
marks at the base of the united petals, which have been compared to the
letters A 1 A I, have given rise to the name of D. Ajacis. Some larger
perennial species are also cultivated in flower-gardens,

XII. ACONITUOM. ACONITE.

Perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments palmate. Se-
pals 5, coloured, the upper one helmet-shaped, the two lateral ones broader
than the two lower. Petals 2 to 5, concealed within the calyx, the two
upper ones forming small and irregular spurred bodies, on long stalks
within the upper sepal, the three lower very small and linear, or wanting.
Stamens numerous. Carpels 3 to 5, each with several seeds.

A natural genus, consisting chiefly of mountain plants, spread over the
greater part of Europe and central Asia, represented also in northern
America by a very few species.

14 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [ Aconitum.

1, 4. Napellus, Linn. (fig. 30). Common A., Monkshood, or Wolfs.
bane.—Stem firm and erect, 13 to 2 feet high, Leaves stalked, or the upper
ones nearly sessile, of a dark green, glabrous or slightly downy, divided to
the base into 5 or 7 deeply-cut, linear, pointed segments. Flowers large,
dark blue, on erect pedicles, forming a handsome, dense, terminal raceme.
The upper helmet-shaped sepal at first conceals the lateral ones, but is
ultimately thrown back. Spur of the small upper petals short, conical, and
more or less bent downwards. Carpels 3, often slightly united at the base.

In moist pastures and thickets and waste places, in mountainous districts,
in Europe and temperate Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, and
eastwards to the Himalaya. In Britain apparently wild in some shady |
places in western England and South Wales. 7. summer,

Two or three exotic species are often cultivated in our perennial borders,

XIII. ACTHA, BANEBERRY.

Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, their stalk divided, the
segments or leaflets distinct. Sepals 4, small, petal-like. Petals 4, small,
on distinct claws, Stamens numerous, as long as, or longer than the
petals, with small anthers. Carpel solitary, becoming a berry when ripe,
with several seeds.

A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with much of the
general habit of Thalictrum, but differing in the presence of both sepals and
petals, in the anthers, and fruit.

1, A. spicata, Linn. (fig. 31). Baneberiy, Herb Christopher.—Radical
leaves large, not unlike those of several Umbellifers, the stalk usually twice
divided into three or 5 pinnately arranged branches, the segments or leaf-
lets ovate, pointed, often 3-lobed, and coarsely toothed, of a deep green, and
quite glabrous. Stem 1 to2 feet high, with few leaves, much smaller than
the radical ones, Flowers small, nearly white, in a short, loose, oblong,
terminal raceme: Berries small, nearly black.

In mountain woods and pastures, in central and eastern Europe, Russian
Asia, and northern America, extending to the Arctic circle. In Britain
very local, and only in northern England. #7. May.

XIV. PEONIA. PONY.

Large perennials, the leaves chiefly radical, with divided stalks and dis-
tinct segments or leaflets, the flowers large and handsome. Sepals 5, her-
baceous. Petals 5 or more, much larger. Stamens numerous, inserted on
fleshy disk. Carpels 2 to 5, each with several seeds.

A very distinct genus, consisting of but very few species, indigenous in
southern Europe and temperate Asia. _

1, P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 32). Common P.—Rootstock emitting a
cluster of thick tuberous roots. Stem 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves twice
ternate, the segments ovate, entire or divided into two or three deep lobes.
Flowers deep red. Carpels lange and thick, very downy, and, when ripe,
more or less recurved.

In hilly districts, in southern Europe and central Asia, from the Pyrenees
to the Caucasus and Himalaya. Not indigenous to Britain, but naturalized
in the rocky clefts of the “‘ Steep Holme ” Island, in the Severn. Fl. May

Peeoma. | I. RANUNCULACEX. 15

or June. The variety there found is usually considered as a species (P. co-
rallina), the name of P. officinalis being reserved for some of the garden
Peeonies, which are however mostly varieties produced from this by culti-
vation. The half-shrubby Moutan is a very distinct species, from China.

The Magnolias and Tulip-trees of our plantations belong to the Mag-
nolia family, which has no European representative. They have, like the
Ranunculaceae, several distinct sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils, but they
are always trees, or shrubs, their leaf-buds are enclosed in membranous
stipules, and the carpels usually cohere in a kind of cone.

Il. BERBERIDEZX. THE BARBERRY FAMILY.

Shrubs or herbs, with alternate or radical leaves, and no
stipules. Sepals and petals distinct, 2, 3, 4, 6, or 8 each, but
never 5. Stamens the same number as the petals, and opposite
to them. <Anthers opening by valves or lids turned upwards.
Ovary of a single carpel, with two or more ovules attached to
the bottom or to one side of the cavity. Seeds albuminous.

__ A small family, spread over the temperate regions or tropical mountains

of the globe. It is universally admitted by botanists, although the con.
nection between the Barberry and the herbaceous genera associated with it
appears at first sight rather artificial, These are however none of them
British. The Hpimedium alpinum (Linn.), a native of south-eastern
Kurope, has indeed been admitted into our Floras as growing about old
castles, etc., but only where it had been planted. Some Japanese Hpime-
diums are also cultivated in our gardens.

I. BERBERIS. BARBERRY.

Shrubs, with usually prickly leaves. Sepals 8 or 9, yellow, outer minute.
Petals 6 in 2 series, with honeyed glands at their bases. Stamens 6. Fruit
a. berry.

A bttice numerous genus, chiefly Asiatic and American. Many exotic

‘species are cultivated in our gardens, either with simple leaves, like our
own, or belonging to a section with pinnated leaves, sometimes considered
as a genus under the name of Mahonia.

1, B. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 33). Common B.—A glabrous acid pale
green shrub with yellow wood, attaining 6 or 8 feet, the branches arched
and hanging at the ends, armed with 3-lobed thorns at the base of the tufts
of leaves. Leaves alternate or clustered, obovate, rather stiff, sharply toothed.
Flowers yellow, in elegant drooping racemes, with a disagreeable smell.
Berries small, red, oval or oblong, containing two or three seeds.

In hedges, thickets, and open woods, over the greater part of Europe and
temperate Asia, to the Himalaya. In Europe it extends northwards into
Scandinavia, but has been so frequently planted, that the real limits of its
area cannot be ascertained. Scattered over Britain, but probably not really
indigenous, FV. spring or early summer.

~ ' >

_
-

16 THE WATERLILY FAMILY. [ Nymphea.

Ill. NYMPHZACEA. THE WATERLILY FAMILY.

_ Aquatic herbs, with a submerged rootstock, orbicular or

peltate floating leaves, and large solitary flowers, Sepals few.
Petals numerous, in several rows, passing gradually into the
stamens, which are also very numerous, their anthers adnate.
Carpels numerous, but either imbedded into the receptacle, or
combined together so as to form asingle ovary with many cells,
each with a sessile stigma. Seeds albuminous, in the British
genera, with a very small embryo.

Water-lilies, although not numerous in species, are to be found floating
on shallow, still, or gently running waters, in almost all parts of the world.
They form an exceedingly natural group, of which several are in cultivation —
in our hothouses, including the gigantic Victoria, from tropical America,
and the elegant Nelumbo, from tropical Asia.

Sepals greenish outside, about the size of the outer (white) petals . 1. NymMpHmA.
Sepals yellow, concealing the much smaller (yellow) petals . . 2. NUPHAR,

I NYMPHASA. NYMPHAIA.

Sepals about 4, like the outer petals, but greenish outside. Carpels
numerous, imbedded in the thick receptacle so as to form as many cells,
radiating from a common centre, whilst the petals and stamens are attached
to the outside of the receptacle, nearly as high as the top of the cells.
Stigmas as many as the cells, radiating on the surface of the ovary, each
one extended into an erect, incurved, linear appendage, whilst the centre of
the flower is occupied by the small conical summit of the receptacle. Fruit
slightly pulpy, indehiscent.

This genus, generally spread over the globe, includes the greater number |
of the species of the Order, with white, blue, or red flowers.

1. N. alba, Linn. (fig. 34). White Waterlily.—Leaves deeply cordate,
glabrous, usually about 6 or 8 inches in diameter. Flowers lying on the
surface of the water, white, scentless, usually 3 to 4 inches in diameter.

In lakes or still waters, and slow rivers, extending all over Europe and
northern and Central Asia, although absent from particular localities.
Generally distributed in Britain. /V. swmmer. Smaller flowered states
occur, and several varieties have been distinguished by minute but uncertain
characters, in the forms of the anthers and stigmatic appendages.

Il. NUPHAR. NUPHAR.

Sepals about 5 or 6, concave, yellow, much larger than the outer petals.
Carpels numerous, and radiating as in Nymphea, but united into an ovary,
raised on the top of the receptacle, and not imbedded in it. Stigmas as
many as the cells, their appendages united into a flat disk upon which the
stigmas themselves radiate. ;

The genus, besides the European species, comprises but two North American
ones.

1, NW. luteum, Sm. (fig. 35). Yellow Waterlily.—lLeaves very nearly
as in Nymphea alba. Flowers yellow, raised two or three inches above the

Nuphar. | Ill, NYMPHHACER. 17

water, much less expanded and faintly scented, the concave sepals assuming
a more globular form. Petals and stamens very numerous, but scarcely
more than half the length of the sepals. Fruit globular, crowned by the
stigmatic disk, indehiscent or bursting irregularly.

Fully as common, and in many places more so, than Nymphea alba, with
the same geographica] range; certainly more general in Britain. Fl. ail
summer. It varies much in size, and in the number of the stigmatic rays.
A very small form, with few rays in the stigmatic disk, found in some lakes —
of Scotland, has been distinguished under the names of VV. pumilum and NV.

minimum.

IV. PAPAVERACEA, THE POPPY FAMILY.

Herbs, with milky juice, alternate or radical leaves, usually
much divided, and no stipules. Flowers regular. Sepals 2,
rarely 3, falling off as the flower expands. Petals (in the
European genera 4) crumpled in the bud. Stamens numerous,
distinct. Ovary really l-celled, with several many-seeded
parietal placentz ; but these placentz often project so far into
the cavity, as sometimes to meet in the centre, dividing the
ovary into as many imperfect cells. Fruit capsular, opening by
pores or valves. Seeds albuminous, with a small embryo.

Papaveracee belong almost exclusively to the north temperate zone, in
both the old and new world, a single species, the Mexican Argemone or
Prickly Poppy, having spread as a weed all over the tropics. The combi-
nation of 2 sepals and 4 petals easily distinguishes the British genera from
all other Polyandrous plants.

Ovary and fruit globular or oblong.

Stigmas radiating on a sessile flat disk bet, . 1 PApaver.

Stigmas supported on a short but distinct style . z : - 2, MECONOPSIS.
Ovary and fruit linear.

Seeds crested. Flowers small, yellow é ; ‘ ‘ . 3. CHELIDONIUM,

Seeds not crested.
Seacoast plant, with thickish leaves and large yellow flowers 5. GuAUcIUM.
Cornfield weed, with rather large violet flowers . ‘ 4, R@MERIA,
The Californian Eschscholtzias, now so common in our gardens, belong
to this family. Platystemon, a curious annual from the same country, also
not unfrequently cultivated, is intermediate, as it wer e; between Papaveracee

and Ranunculaceae.

I. PAPAVER. POPPY.

Capsule globular ovoid or slightly oblong, crowned by a circular disk,
upon which the stigmas radiate from the centre, internally divided nearly
to the centre into as many incomplete cells as there are stigmas, and open-
ing in as many pores, immediately under the disk. Flowers rather large,
red, white, or purplish in the British species, or pale»yellow in some exotic
ones.

A small genus, extending over Europe, temperate Asia, South Africa,
and Australia, and introduced among weeds of cultivation into other parts
of the world.

Cc

a re 1¢* ee
. ;

-

18 THE POPPY FAMILY. [Papaver.

Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves toothed or slightly lobed, .
clasping the stem at their base . ; : : . . . 1. P. somniferum,
Plant green, usually with stiff hairs. Leaves once or twice pin-
natifidly divided.
Capsule glabrous.
Capsule globular
Capsule oblong . : : : ; : :
Capsule more or less hispid with stiff hairs or bristles.
Capsule nearly globular. Bristles numerous and spreading 4, P. hybridum.
Capsule oblong or obovoid. Bristlesfewanderect . . 5. P. Argemone.
The yellow-flowered P. nudicaule, from the mountains of northern and |

central Europe and Asia, is occasionally cultivated in our gardens.

1. P. somniferum, Linn. (fig. 36). Opiwm Poppy, Garden Poppy.—
An erect annual, of a glaucous green, glabrous, or with a few hairs on
the peduncle, scarcely branched, about 2 feet high or more when cultivated.
Leaves clasping the stem by their cordate base, oblong, irregularly toothed,
and slightly sinuate or lobed. Flowers large, usnally of a bluish white,
with a purple base. Filaments slightly dilated at the top. Capsule large,
globular, and glabrous.

A native of southern Europe and the Levant, but much cultivated in
European gardens, and occasionally establishes itself in waste places. In
Britain it assumes the appearance of a wild plant in several parts of Eng-
land, especially near the sea, and in the fens of the eastern counties. 7.
summer. It supplies Opium and Poppy heads, and in our gardens varies
much in the colour of the flowers, which are often very double.

2. P. Rhoeas, Linn. (fig. 37). Field Poppy.—An erect, branched
annual, 1 to 2 feet high or rarely more, with stiff spreading hairs or bristles,
Lower leaves large, stalked, once or twice pinnately divided, the lobes lan-
ceolate, pointed, and more or less cut. Flowers large, of a rich scarlet,
with a dark eye, the filaments of the stamens not dilated. Capsule per-
fectly smooth, globular, or slightly top-shaped, with 8 to 12 stigmatic
rays.

a waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, rare in the north. Abundant in cornfields in England and
Treland, less so in Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. #7. all summer.
Double-flowering varieties are often cultivated.

3, P. dubium, Linn. (fig. 38). Long-headed Poppy.—Very near P.
Ricas, but generally smaller and more slender, the leaves more cut, with
narrower lobes, the hairs less spreading, and the flowers rather smaller. It
is also more essentially distinguished by the capsule, which is oblong, often
twice as long as broad, and narrowed at the base.

In waste and cultivated places in Europe and western Asia, extending
further north than P. Rheas, but not so generally common. In England
and Ireland less frequent, but in Scotland said to be more so than P. Rha@as.
Fl. summer. [The sap varies in colour, white in true dubium, and yellow in
a variety or species called Lecoquiz, Lamotte. | :

4, P. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 39). Rough Poppy.—-Nearly as tall as
P. Rheas, but generally less branched, the leaves smaller, with stiffer and
shorter segments, the hairs few and short. Flowers smaller, of a purplish
red, usually with a dark spot in the centre. Filaments of the stamens
dilated from the middle upwards. Capsule nearly globular, covered with
stiff spreading bristles a little turned upwards at their points ; rays 4 to 8.

. 2 P Rheas.
. 3. P, dubium,

Papaver. | IV. PAPAVERACER. 19

In waste and cultivated places in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, disappearing in northern Germany. In Britain rather rare,
chiefly in sandy and chalky fields in England and Ireland. 1, summer.

5. P. Argemone, Linn. (fig. 40). Pale Poppy.—The weakest, and
often the smallest of our red Poppies, the segments of the leaves few and
narrow, the flowers rather small, of a pale red, often with a dark spot.
Filaments of the stamens dilated as in P. hybridum. Capsule oblong, con-
tracted at the base, bearing, especially towards the top, a few stiff hairs or
bristles, more erect from the base than in P. hybridum,

Stations and geographical range about the same as those of P. Rhaas,
but much ess common in Britain and Central Europe. 7. summer.

II. MECONOPSIS. MECONOPSIS.

Ovary ovoid, with a short but distinct style, and a slightly dilated stigma
of 4 to 6 rays. Capsule opening at the top in as many short valves, the
placentas inside lining the cavity, but not projecting to the centre.

A small genus, containing, besides the European species, a few others
from central Asia and north-western America.

1. M. cambrica, Vig. (fig. 41). Welsh Poppy.—Stock perennial,
forming, when old, large tufts, with thick, tapering roots. Stems erect,
about a foot high. Leaves on long stalks, pale green and slightly hairy,
pinnate, the segments distinct or slightly decurrent along the leafstalk,
ovate or lanceolate, toothed or pinnately lobed. Flowers rather large, pale
yellow, on long peduncles, Capsules narrow ovate or oblong, glabrous.

In rocky woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of western

Europe, from Spain to Ireland, Wales, and the western counties of England,
Fl, summer.

Ill. CHELIDONIUM. CELANDINE.

Ovary linear, ending in ashort style, with a small, slightly 2-lobed stigma
Capsule long and linear, opening from the base upwards, in two valves, the
placentas inconspicuous, Seeds with a small crest-like appendage next the
hilum.

A genus now reduced to a single species.

1, C.majus, Linn. (fig. 42). Common Celandine.—Rootstock peren-
nial, Stems erect, slender, branching, 1 to 2 feet high, full of a yellow
fetid juice, and generally bearing a few spreading hairs. Leaves thin,
glaucous underneath, once or twice pinnate, the segments ovate, coarsely
toothed or lobed, the stalks often dilated into a kind of false stipules.
Flowers small and yellow, 3 to 6 together, in a loose umbel, on a long
peduncle. Pod nearly cylindrical, glabrous, 13 to 2 inches long.

On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia
except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly near houses. Frequent in
England and some parts of Ireland, less so in Scotland. £7. all summer.

IV. RHMERIA. REMERIA.

Ovary linear, with a sessile stigma of 3 or 4 short rays, Capsule long
and linear, opening from the summit downwards in 3 or 4 valves, the
placentas inconspicuous, Seeds without any crest-like appendage.

c 2

20 THE POPPY FAMILY. [Remeria,

A genus of two or three species, from the east Tae oars region,
perhaps all mere varieties. of one. |

1. R. hybrida, DC. (fig. 43). Common Remeria,—An annual very
much resembling Papaver Argemone in habit and foliage, and in its pale
red-purplish flowers, but differing widely in its linear capsule, 14 to 2 or 3
inches long, bearing a few erect, stiff hairs, and not divided into cells
inside.

A Mediterranean species, appearing occasionally as a cornfield weed in
central Europe, and established as such in a Norfolk and Cambridgeshire.
Fl. with the corn.

V. GLAUCIUM. GLAUCIUM.

Ovary linear, contracted at the top into a 2-lobed stigma. Capsule
linear, opening in 2 valves, leaving 2 free linear placentas, forming a thin,
dry, spongy substance, in which the seeds are more or less imbedded.

The very few species comprised in the genus besides the British one, are
from the Mediterranean region.

1. G. luteum, Scop. (fig. 44). Horned Poppy, Sea Poppy.—A stout —
annual, with spreading branches, very glaucous in all its parts. Leaves
thick, the radical ones stalked, pinnately lobed or divided, the lobes ovate
or lanceolate, sinuate or lobed, rough with short thick hairs, the upper ones
shorter, broader, less divided, and smoother. Flowers on short peduncles,
large and yellow, the petals very fugacious. Pods 6 to 10 or 12 inches long,
crowned by the spreading lobes of the stigma.

On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the
western coast of Europe to Scandinavia. Frequent on the coasts of England
and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. 4. summer.

V. FUMARIACEA. THE FUMITORY FAMILY.

Delicate glabrous herbs, either annual or with a perennial
rootstock ; the leaves much divided into distinct segments, and
no stipules. Flowers very irregular. Sepals 2, s “small and
scale-like. Petals 4, in two pairs, the two outer united at the
base and often one or both spurred; the two inner narrow,
their crested tips united over the stigma. Stamens 6, hypo-
gynous, united into 2 sets of 3 each, the middle anther of each
set having 2 cells, the lateral ones 1 cell each. Ovary of a
single cell, with 2 placentas and several. ovules, at least in a
very young stage. Fruit a l-seeded nut, or a pod with several
seeds. Embryo small, at the base of the albumen.

A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemi-
sphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, but reappearing in southern
Africa. It is now generally referred as a tribe to Papaveracee, with which

it agrees in the parts of the flower being in twos and in the structure
of the ovary, but it differs so strikingly from the British genera of that

Fumavria. | | ~-Y, FUMARIACEA. 21

family in the irregular flowers and definite stamens, that it may be more
convenient in this work to retain it as a distinct Order.

Fruit a small roundish nut withoneseed . . . © © « J, FuMARIA,
Fruit an elongated pod with several seeds . ° : ° . 2, CORYDALIS,
- Some species of Dicentra or Dielytra, a Nor th American and east
Asiatic genus, are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers.

I. FUMARIA. FUMITORY.

One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at its base. Fruit a small
roundish green nut with a single seed, although the very young ovary is
said to have three or four ovules, of which only one remains at the time of
flowering.

A genus of very few species, all apparently indigenous to the Mediter-
ranean region, although the common one is now so widely spread over the
globe.

1. F. officinalis, Linn. (fig.45). Common Fumitory.—A delicate annual,
perfectly glabrous, and of a pale green colour, usually forming, when it
commences flowering, a dense tuft of a few inches in height, but the stem
will often grow out to the length of from 1 to 2 or 3. feet; it is then
generally weak or trailing, and sometimes slightly climbing, supported by
the twisted petioles. Leaves much divided into numerous segments,
generally 3-lobed, the lobes varying in shape from narrow-linear to broadly
lanceolate or oblong. Flowers in racemes of 1 to 2 inches, either terminal
or opposite the leaves, dense at first, but often lengthening much as the
flowering advances, Pedicels short, in the axil of a very small, scale-like,
white or coloured bract. Sepals small, white, or coloured like ‘the bracts,
and often toothed. Petals oblong-linear, closed so as to form a tubular
corolla, with dark-coloured tips, the spur at the base giving it the appearance
of being attached laterally to the pedicel. Nut usually about a line in
diameter, not quite globular, being somewhat compressed laterally.

Common in cultivated and waste places in Europe and Central Asia,
disappearing at high northern latitudes, but carried out asa weed of culti-
vation to many parts of the globe. Abundant in England and southern
Scotland, but decreases much in the north. #7. all summer and autumn.
_ It varies much in the form of the leaf-segments, in the size and colour of
the flower, white or red, in the size and shape of the sepals, and in the
shape of the nuts ; and several species are generally admitted, but they run
so much one into another, that there is every probability of their being
mere varieties. The most prominent British forms are—

a. FE. capreolata, Linn. (fF. pallidiflora, F. confusa, and F. muralis,
of authors). A large luxuriant climber, attaining a length of 2 or more
feet; leaf-segments broad; flowers 4 or 5 lines long, white or pale red,
the sepals rather large, the nut nearly orbicular. About hedges and
walls, much more common and more marked in southern Europe than in
Britain.

b. F. officinalis, Linn. (Common Fumitory). Leaf-segments neither
very broad nor very narrow; flowers red, about 3 lines long; nuts very
blunt, or depressed at the top, rather broader than long. Connected both
with the preceding and the following by numerous intermediates, some of
which are considered as species under the names of F. media, F. agraria,
etc.

om

22 | THE FUMITORY FAMILY. [ Fumaria.

c. F. micrantha, Lag. (F. densiflora, DC.). lLeaf-segments usually
small ; flowers smaller, and in closer racemes than in the common variety,
the sepals remarkably large in proportion to the corolla ; nuts with two
shallow pits at the top. Not uncommon in southern Europe, and
scattered here and there over Britain and other parts of the area of the
species. ,

d. F. parviflora, Lamk. (Ff. Vailantii, Loisel., F. tenuisecta, Syme.)
Leaf-segments narrow ; flowers scarcely 2 lines long, white, or rarely red,
sepals very small, sometimes quite minute; nuts with two pits at the top.
Very common in hot countries ; rare in Britain.

Il, CORYDALIS. CORYDAL.

One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at the base asin Humaria,
but the fruit is a narrow pod, opening by two valves and containing
several seeds, bearing near their hilum a little crest-like appendage.

The species are rather numerous, spread over Europe, temperate Asia,
and northern America. The two British ones belong to the section
Capnoides, in which the stems are branched and leafy, without tubers ‘to
the root. C. solida, from Continental Europe, often met with in our
flower-gardens, has occasionally remained from cultivation in groves and
shady places in some parts of England. It is asmall plant, with a tuberous
rootstock, simple stems, and rather large purplish flowers, belonging to the
section Bulbocapnos.

Stem short, erect, much branched. Flowers yellow . - . 1, C. lutea;
Stem long, slender, climbing. Flowers whitish . : : . 2. OC. claviculata,

1. C. lutea, DC. (fig. 46). Yellow Corydal.—An erect or spreading
plant, 6 or 8 inches high, either annual or forming a tufted stock of several
years’ duration. Leaves delicate and pale green, much divided, the seg-
ments ovate or wedge-shaped, and cut into two or three lobes. Flowers in
short racemes, pale yellow, about 6 lines long, with a short broad spur.
Pod 3 or 4 lines long.

In stony places, in southern Europe, but having been long cultivated in
flower-gardens, it has become naturalized on old walls and rubbish in
northern Europe, as well as in some parts of England. 7. summer.

2. ©. eclaviculata, DC. (fig. 47). Climbing Corydal.—An annual with
slender intricate stems, 1 to 2 feet long, climbing by means of the leaf-
stalks, which usually terminate in delicate tendrils. Leaf-segments small,
ovate or oblong, and often toothed or cut. Racemes or spikes short and
compact at the extremity of the peduncles. Flowers small, white, with a
slight yellow tinge, and a very short spur. Pod 2 or 3 lines long.

In hilly districts and stony situations, in western Europe, penetrating
eastward into northern Germany, and here and there along the Mediter-
ranean. Widely distributed over Britain, but not common, except in some
parts of western and northern England, and southern Scotland, rare in
Ireland. Fl. summer.

VI. CRUCIFERZA. THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.

Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, with alternate leaves and no
stipules; the flowers in terminal racemes, which are generally

VI. OCRUCIFERA. 23

very short or reduced to a corymb when the flowering com :
mences,. but lengthen out as it advances. Sepals 4. Petals 4,
equal, or two (on the outer side) larger. Stamens 6, of which
two are generally shorter or very rarely deficient. Ovary
solitary, 2-celled. Style single, often very short or almost
none, with a capitate or 2-lobed stigma. Fruit a pod, divided
into 2 cells by a thin partition, from which the valves gene-
rally separate at maturity ; or, in a few genera, the pod is one-
celled or indehiscent, or separates transversely into several
joints. Seeds without albumen, attached, in each cell, alter-
nately, to the right and left edges of the partition.

An extensive and very natural family, widely spread over the globe, but
chiefly in the northern hemisphere; scarce within the tropics, and in some
districts entirely unknown. The number of sepals, petals, and stamens
readily distinguish Crucifers from all other British plants, but the discri-
mination of the numerous genera into which they are distributed is a much
more difficult task. The characters are necessarily derived chiefly from the
pod and the seed, and are often very minute. It is therefore absolutely
necessary, in order to name a Crucifer, to have the specimen in fruit, and,
to examine the seed, it must be ripe; it should then be soaked, and the
outer coating carefully taken off, in order to lay bare the embryo, and
observe the position of the radicle on the cotyledons, which is now considered
as the most essential among the generic characters.

A few terms specially made use of in describing plants of this family
may require some explanation. The calyx is said to be d¢saccate when two
of the sepals, a little outside the two others, are broader at the base, form-
ing little protuberances or pouches. The pod is termed a szlique or siliquose
when linear, at least three or four times as long as broad; a silicule or sili-
eulose when short and broad—not twice as long as broad; and a lomentum
or lomentose when it does not open its valves. The nerves on the pod,
often used as a generic character, can be best seeh on dried specimens;
_ they are even sometimes quite imperceptible on the fresh pod. The seeds

are said to be 7m one row when, from the narrowness of the pod or the
length of the seed-stalk, they occupy the centre of the cell, the two rows
being as it were blended into one; or in two rows, when the two rows are
distinct without overlapping each other. Inthe embryo, the radicle is said
to be accumbent when it is bent down on the edges of the cotyledons,
incumbent when bent over the back of one of them; in the latter case the
cotyledons are either flat or conduplicate, that is, folded longitudinally over
the radicle.

It must be admitted, however, that, notwithstanding all these nice dis-
tinctions, the genera of Crucifers as at present defined, are often as artificial
as they are difficult. But as the remodelling them is not a work to be
undertaken in a local Flora, I have selected, from those adopted in the best
modern Floras, such as have appeared to me the most natural. The follow-
ing Table is founded, as much as possible, on less minute characters, but,
even in the few British species, itis feared that the examination of the seed
cannot always be wholly dispensed with.

24 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY.
Pod with a longitudinal partition, generally opening in two valves . 2
Pod not dehiscent, with one seed, or with several seeds placed end to end and
separated by transverse partitions (LoMENTOSA) . - ° ° « a
see at least 3 or 4 times as long as broad (Stu1qvosz) é . : ° a ty vam
Pod not 3 Hoes as long Be broad tS oe a (ne ‘ a ; s . a
¢ Flowers white, purple, or red (never ye Ow ° ‘ °

3 SILIQuosz ( Flowers yellow ; F . eid aa en
Petals large, on long claws, purple or "rarely white. Stigmas 2, very short,

45 erectand parallel . . ; 2 - 6
Petals small, or the claws scarcely longer than the calyx. Stigmaentire . 6
Leaves hoary and soft. BueraS thickened at the base. (Cotyledons

accumbent) . : % : 4 F 5 1. MATTHIOLA,
Leaves green, with coarse “hairs. ye not thickened. (Cotyledons
incumbent) . : : : ; d 3 : 7. HESPERIS.
Leaves all undivided : , : ; F : : = A
Leaves, at least the lower ones, pinnate 5 2 : : : ; : Sao
{ Leaves all stalked, large and broad . ; : : : ; . 9. ALLIARIA.
Upper leaves sessile or auricled . ~ 5. ARABIS.

4. NASTURTIUM.

ee in two distinct rows in each ‘cell. Pod rather ‘short and curved.
Seeds blended into one row in each cell. Pod sahahes: long; orslender . 9

9 ; Stem-leaves undivided, narrowed at the base . - . 56. ARABIS;
Leaves all pinnate or divided : . 6. CARDAMINE.
‘All the leaves entire, or toothed only. Plant ‘pale or hoary with minute
0 appressed hairs . 11
Leaves, at least the lower or radical ‘ones, pinnate or lobed at the pase.
Plant glabrous, or hairy with rough or spreading] hairs " 12
11 Pod flattened. Cotyledons accumbent E : eee CHEIRANTHUS.
Pod nearly quadrangular. Cotyledons incumbent . : . 10. ERYsIMUM.
»Cotyledons accumbent. Pods ending’in a style seldom above a line long.
Plant glabrous, with lyrate or pinnate leaves ‘ 13
Cotyledons incumbent. Valvesof the pod opening to close under, the stigma.
12, _ Plant hairy or glabrous, the leaves deeply pinnate. : SISYMBRIUM.

Cotyledons conduplicate. Pod ending in-a beak or conical pat 1 to 6
lines long. Leaves ee UaE pinnate, or lyrate, or the BpDeE ones un-

divided . ; 11, BRAsSsIca.
13 { Pods not 6 lines long, on slender ‘spreading pedicels : . 4, Nasturtium.
Pods an inch or more, on stiff short pedicels . 3. BARBAREA.

Pod globular or oblong, or compressed. ‘The valves flat or
convex, parallel to the broad partition

Pod compressed or flattened laterally, at right angles to the
narrow partition. The valves pti ca -

14 SILICcULOSZ

15§ Pod nearly globular or cylindrical. ; ; ; : F . 16
Pod evidently compressed or flattened 2 ‘ ; ; - 4 . 20
16 f Minute aquatic plant with subulate leaves : y : . 16, SuBULARIA.
Terrestrial plants with flattened leaves . ‘ : ‘ : a7 ts os
17 f Flowers white. Cotyledonsaccumbent . ° : : : . 4 18
Flowers yellow . : . in pve
Plant glabrous. Pod globular or shortly ovoid ; 12, ‘ CocHLEARIA,
18) Plant hoary or rough with short hairs. Pod somewhat flattened or oblong
13. ALYSSUM.
, Leaves pinnately lobed, or, if entire, narrowed at the base. (Cotyledons
| accumbent) . . : - ° . 4, NAsTURTIUM.
19¢ Leaves linear, in dense radical tufts. Flower-stem leafless . 14. DRABA.
Leaves entire or toothed, the upper ones stare ca and Neue? Spe stem.
(Cotyledons incumbent) : : : . CAMELINA.
20 Petals deeply divided. . (Dwarf annual) \ : : ; . - 14 Drasa.
; Petals entire or notched s A : ; : A 2 «ae
21 { Pod nearly orbicular . . : : : : : 13, AnyssuM.
Pod considerably longer than broad . é f ; 2 . 14. DRABA, ©
2 { Two or more seeds in each cell of the pod . . ‘ . ; : ‘ . 23
One seed only ineachcell . - ° , : : ‘ . : ‘ ot: ae
93 { Leavesentire. . oe ed ig AN eae ieee
Leaves more or less pinnate . ; : : 25.

Pod obcordate or wedge-shaped, not ,winged. (Cotyledons incumbent)

{Pod winged all round. (Cotyledons accumbent) ‘17. THUASPI,
24
21. CAPSELLA.

Matthiola.] VI. CRUCIFERZ. 25

25 f Two seeds in each cell . : i . 26
Many seeds in each cell. (Cotyledons incumbent) . soil CAPSELLA,
26 f Pod slightly winged, orbicular. (Cotyledons accumbent) - 18 TEeEspALia,
Pod not winged, oval. (Cotyledons oblique) . : . 20. HurcHInsia.
__¢( Pod opening in two valves. Upper leaves undivided ; 28
27 { Pod indehiscent, or separating laterally into two nuts, Trailing plant, “with
all the leaves pinnate : . 23. SENEBIERA.
98 1 Two adjoining outer petals much larger than others ; . Sie LB ERIS,
Petals allequal . é ° : , ; - . 22, LEPIDIUM.

Pod flattened . ( ° . ° ° 2 V0

29 Lomentosa { Pod globular, cylindrical or conical | ; : 7 “5 on

30 j Pod oblong, pendulous. Tall plant, with yellow flowers : , 24, Isarts.

Pod small, broad. Trailing plants, with small white flowers 23. SeneBirERA.
Pod globular, one-seeded, raised on a short, thick stalk within the calyx.

| 26.. CRAMBE.,

31:

Pod of two joints, the upper mitre-shaped and one-seeded, the lower pike-
shaped, with an imperfect ovule . ‘ . 25. CAKILE.
Pod of several seeds, separated by transverse partitions - 27. RAPHANUS,

These Genera are distributed info the following Tribes :—

1. ARABIDH#. Pod siliquose. Cotyledons accumbent. Genera: or MATTHIOLA;
2. CHEIRANTHUS; 3. BARBAREA; 4, Nasturtium; 5, ARABIS; 6. CARDAMINE.

2. SIsYMBRIEZ. Pod siliquose. ‘Cotyledons . incumbent. Genera :—7. HESPERIS.
8. SisymBrRium; 9. ALLIARIA; 10. ErysImMuM.

3. BrRassIcE®. Pod siliquose. Cotyledons conduplicate. Genus:—11 Brassica.

4. ALYSSINEM. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest diameter.
Cotyledons accumbent. Genera:—12. CocHLEaRIA; 13, ALyssum; 14, Dranra.

5. CaMELINER. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest ‘diameter. Coty-
ledons incumbent. Genera:-—15. CAMELINA; 16. SUBULARIA.

6. THLASPIDE®. Pod siliculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter.
Cotyledons accumbent. Genera:—17, THLASPI ; 18, TuzspDaLia; 19, IpERts.

7. LEPIDINER. Pod siliculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter.
Cotyledons incumbent or nearly so. Genera: 20. HutcHinsia; 21. CApsenLa; 22.
LEPIDIUM; 23. SENEBIERA,

8. Lomentosm, Podlomentose. Genera :—24. Isatis ; 25. CAKILE; 26, CRAMBE ;
27. RAPHANUS.

Several European and Asiatic Crucifers belonging to other genera, are
cultivated in our gardens ; among them the most common are the Honesty
(Lunaria) and an Eastern species of Aubrietia, both belonging to the

Alyssinee.

I. MATTHIOLA. STOCK.

Annuals or perennials, more or less hoary with stellate hairs, the leaves
entire or sinuate, the flowers rather large, usually purple, never yellow.
Calyx erect, distinctly bisaccate. Petals spreading, on long erect claws.
Pod long and narrow, compressed or nearly cylindrical. Stigmas sessile,
short, but erect, and parallel to each other, having sometimes a horizontal
horn at the base of each. Seeds more or less flattened, usually surrounded
by a narrow wing, forming one row. Radicle accumbent.

Mostly seacoast plants from the shores of western Europe and the
Mediterranean. They formerly formed one genus with Cheiranthus, from
which they are chiefly cue Een by the erect stigmas, and the colour of
the flowers.

Stem erect, much branched, Leaves entire - « IL. M.tneana.
Stem spreading. Lower leaves sinuate, or coarsely toothed 5 . 2 MM. sinuata.
1, M. incana, Br. (fig. 48). Common or Queen Stock Gilliflower.—
Erect, usually perennial, and more or less woody at the base, but not of
long duration, 1 to 2 feet high, with hard, slightly spreading branches

26 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Matthiola

Leaves oblong-linear, obtuse, quite entire, soft and hoary on both sides

with short crisped hairs. Flowers purple or reddish, rather large, the

petals obovate. Pod 4 or 5 inches long, crowned by the short stigmas,
which are rather thickened at the base.

On cliffs and stony places on the seacoast, round the Mediterranean, and
up Western Europe, at least to Bayonne. In Britain fully established as a
wild plant on cliffs in the Isle of Wight, and perhaps some other parts of
the south coast, although probably originally escaped from cultivation.
Fl, summer.

2. M.sinuata, Br, (fig. 49). Sea Stock.—Like the last, but more herha-
ceous and diffuse, and covered all over with a short hoary down, which is,
however, much softer and more dense. Branches very spreading. Lower
leaves deeply sinuate. Flowers nearly as in MV. incana, but the pods more

compressed, usually more or less covered with glandular protuberances, and -

the stigmas very short, scarcely thickened at the base.

On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the
west coast of Europe to Ireland, and some points of the south and west
coasts of England and Wales. Fl. summer. Very fragrant at night. |

Il. CHEIRANTHUS. WALLFLOWER.

Habit and character of Matthiola except that the hairs are bipartite and
appressed, the flowers are orange or yellow, or under cultivation red, purple,
or brown, the pod more distinctly flattened, the very short stigmas spreading
horizontally, not erect, and usually borne on a distinct style, and the seeds
not winged.

The genus is reduced by some to a single species, by others made to
include also a very few species from southern Europe and the Canary Islands.

J. ©. Cheiri, Linn. (fig. 50). Common Wallflower, Wallflower.
Gilliflower.—A perennial of longer duration and more woody than the
common Stock, more branched and less hoary, the hairs forked at the base,
and closely pressed on the surface, or often quite green and nearly glabrous.
Leaves narrow, pointed, quite entire. Flowers rather large, generally of a
rich orange-yellow, and sweet-scented, but varying from pale yellow toa
deep red. Pods 2 to 3 inches long, the valves marked by a slightly
prominent midrib.

A native of rocky situations, in southern Europe, but spreads rapidly
from cultivation, and is now abundant, apparently wild, on walls, old build-
ings, and rocky places near habitations, in many parts of central and even
northern Europe. In Britain very frequent under the latter circumstances.
Fl, Spring.

Ill. BARBAREA. WINTERCRESS.

Herbs, only differing from the yellow-flavoured Nasturtia by their longer
pod, the midrib more conspicuous, and the seeds apparently arranged in a
single row, and from Hrysimum and Sisymbrium by the radicle accumbent
on the edges of the cotyledons, not incumbent on the back of one of them.

a very small genus, generally spread over the temperate regions of the
globe.

1, B. vulgaris, Br, (fig. 51). Common Wuintercress, Wintercress,

Barbarea. | VI. CRUCIFERA. 27

Yellow Rocket.—A perennial of short duration, stiff and erect, green and
glabrous, sparingly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves mostly pinnate,
with the terminal lobe large, ‘broad, and very obtuse, while the lower ones
are few, small, and narrow ; very rarely all the lobes are narrow, or some of
the leaves oblong and undivided, but deeply toothed at the base. Flowers
rather small, bright yellow. Pods usually very numerous, erect or slightly
spreading, and crowded in a long dense raceme, each one from ? to 2, or
even 3 inches long, terminated by an erect, usually pointed style, varying
from 1 a line to 2 lines in length.

Hedges, or pastures and waste places, common all over Europe, in
Russian Asia and Northern America. Frequent i in Britain. F7. spring and
summer. It varies much in the relative size of the lobes of the leaves, in
the size of the flowers, in the length and thickness of the pod, in the length
of the style, etc. A form witha very short and thick style is often con-
sidered as a different species, under the names of B. precox and B. inter-
media, but it passes by every gradation into those which have a pointed
style of 2 lines, and which have again been distinguished under the name
of B. stricta. [Five forms are recognized by many botanists :—

a. B. vulgaris proper. Flowers large, petals twice as long as the sepals,
pods in a dense raceme, pod erect, acute, three or more times as long as their
pedicels. Common.

b. B. arcuata,'Reichb. Flowers large, as in a.; pods acute, large, spreading
in very long pedicels, style slender. Rare; Armagh in Ireland.

c. B. stricta, Andrz. Flowers smaller, pods dense erect in a narrow
receme, style slender. Uncommon.

d. B. intermedia, Boreau. Leaves much cut, petals twice as long as the
sepals, pods acute erect in a dense raceme much longer than their pedicels,
style stouter. Cultivated fields.

e. B. precox, Br. (American Cress). Leaves pinnatifid, segments
narrow, flowers large, pods long distant obtuse, pedicels short stout, style
very short and stout, seeds very large. A garden escape, being an excellent
salad. |

IV. NASTURTIUM. WATERCRESS.

Glabrous perennials or annuals, with the leaves often pinnate, or pin-
nately lobed, and small white or yellow flowers. Calyx rather loose.
Stigma capitate, nearly sessile. Pod linear or oblong, and usually curved,
or in some species short like a sillcule, the valves very convex, with the
midrib scarcely visible. Seeds more or less distinctly arranged in two rows
in each cell, and not winged. Jadicle accumbent on the edge of the
cotyledons.

A small genus, but widely spread over the whole area of the family. It
differs from Sisymbrium only in the position of the radicle in the embryo;
and the white-flowered species are only to be distinguished from Cardamine
by the seeds forming two more distinct rows in each cell of the pod.

Pod usually half an inch long or more.
Flowers white . : “ ° ° . : . : : . 1. XN. officinale.

Flowers yellow . : : , : . “ . 2. NV. sylvestre.
Pod usually 3 inch long or less. "Flowers yellow.

Pod oblong, curved. Petals scarcely longer than the Pops . 3. WV. palustre.

Pod ovoid, straight. Petalslongerthanthecalyx . 4 NV. amphibium.,

1. N. officinale, Br. (fig. 52). Common Wi atercress. +-Stem much

28 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. (Nasturtium.

branched, sometimes very short and creeping, or floating i in shallow water ;

sometimes scrambling on banks, or bushes to the length of 2 feet or more,

Leaves pinnate, with distant segments, the terminal one usually longer,

ovate or orbicular. Flowers small and white, in short racemes. Pod

about 6 or 8 lines long or rather more, on spreading pedicels, but slightly
curved upwards, the double rows of the seeds very distinct.

_ Along brooks and rivulets, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and naturalized in America and the Colonies. Abun-
dant in Britain except in some of the Scotch Highlands. VU. the whole

summer.

2. N. sylvestre, Br, (fig. 53). Creeping Watercress.—Stem creeping
at the base, the flowering branches erect or ascending, a foot high or more.
Leaves all or most of them deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate, the lower
lobes distinct and narrow, the terminal one often larger and broader.
Flowers yellow and small, although the petals are considerably longer than
the calyx. Pod nearly that of N. officinale, but rather more slender, and the
two rows of seeds rather less distinct.

On river-banks and in wet places, distributed over Europe and Russian
Asia, but apparently not so far north as NV. officinale. Sparingly scattered
over England and Ireland, and still more rare in Scotland. #7. summer.

3. N. palustre, DC. (fig. 54). Marsh Watercress, Yellow Cress.
—Much resembles WN. sylvestre, but usually weaker and not so tall, the
lobes of the leaves rather broader and more toothed, the petals seldom
exceed the calyx, and the pod is seldom above 8 lines long, slightly curved,
the seeds much crowded, in two distinct rows in each cell. LN. terrestre
Sm.

In muddy and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, in North America, and in
Australia. Pretty frequent in England and Ireland, but decreasing con-
siderably in Scotland. #7. summer and winter.

4, N. amphibium, Br, (fig.55). Great Watercress, Yellow Cress.—
A taller and more erect plant than either of the two preceding, attaining 2
or 3 feet. Leaves less divided. sometimes narrow lanceolate, 3 or 4 inches
long, and only slightly toothed, more frequently deeply toothed or pinnately
lobed, sometimes divided to the midrib into narrow segments. Flowers
yellow, larger than in the two last, the petals longer than the calyx. Pod
straight, elliptical, about 2 lines long, or sometimes shorter and almost
globular, the style much longer than in the other species.

In moist meadows and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. Generally distributed over England, Ireland, and southern Scot-
land, but not very common. FV. summer. The shortness of the pod in
this and some varieties of VV. palustre has induced some botanists to remove
them to Silzculose, and associate them with the Horseradish in the genus
Armoracia or Roripa, a junction which appears purely artificial.

V. ARABIS. ROCKCRESS.

Annuals or perennials, usually erect and hairy, at least at their base,
with a spreading tuft of radical leaves, which are occasionally lobed, the
stem-leaves undivided, sessile or stem-clasping ; the flowers white, or, in a
few exotic species, purple. Pod long and linear, the stigma nearly sessile,

Arabis. | VI. CRUCIFERZ. 29

the valves flat or slightly convex, often marked with a distinct midrib or
several longitudinal veins. Seeds more or less flattened, often winged.
Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons or rarely obliquely
incumbent.

A numerous genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, with a few extratropical species in the southern one.

Stem-leaves undivided, rounded, or auricled at the base.
Tall plants, with pods 3 inches or more long.
Ripe pods erect or spreading. Plant glabrous.
Auricles of the leaves pointed. Pods numerous, erect,
crowded, the valves flat : 2 ‘ ss F °
Auricles of the leavesrounded. Pods loosely spreading,
valves with a prominent midrib ; 3 , . Lrysimum orientale,
Ripe pods turned downwards. Plant usually hairy . . 2. A, turrita,
Plants seldom above a foot. Pod seldom 2 inches long. .
Upper leaves clasping the stem 2 - ‘ . . 3. A, hirsuta.
Upper leaves sessile, but not clasping the stem.
Nearly simple perennial, with erect pods.- . ° . 4, A, ciliata.
Slender branching annual, with spreading pods . . 5. A, thaliana,
Stem-leaves narrowed at the base, the lower often pinnately lobed.
Stem nearly simple. Radical leaves hispid, in a close tuft . 6. A. stricta.
Stem branching at the base, in aloosetuft . : 5 . 7. A. petrea.

1, A. perfoliata,

Arabis albida or grandiflora, a south Russian species or variety of the
A. alpina, is common in our gardens among the early-flowering perennials.
The Lrysimum orientale, which might be mistaken for 4. perfoliata, is
mentioned below under Hrysimum, of which it has the pods and seeds.

1, A. perfoliata, Lam. (fig. 56). Glabrous Rockcress, Tower Mustard.
—An erect annual or biennial, 2 feet or more high, perfectly glabrous
except a few soft hairs at the very base, and usually glaucous. Radical
leaves spreading but withering early, obovate-oblong, sinuate or pinnately
lobed, with a few forked hairs.. Stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire,
clasping the stem by pointed auricles. Flowers small, white or pale straw-
colour. Pods very long and narrow, erect and crowded in a long narrow
raceme. TZurritis glabra, Linn, |

On banks and roadsides and in open woods, generally distributed over
-Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, in northern America,
and in Australia. Irregularly scattered over England and southern Scot-
land, very rare in Ireland. FV. summer. The genus Turritis, which
formerly comprised many svecies of Aradis, is still maintained by some
botanists for this species and a few American ones, which have the two
rows of seeds rather more distinct than in other species of Arabis.

2, A. Turrita, Linn. (fig. 57). Tower Rockcress, Towercress.—A tall,
stiff, erect biennial, approaching in size and appearance to the last species,
but rough and somewhat hoary with very short forked or stellate hairs,
Radical leaves spreading and stalked, stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile
and clasping the stem by their rounded auricles, all slightly toothed.
Flowers small, of a dirty yellowish white. Pods above 3 inches long, on
short erect pedicels, but all curved downwards to one side, forming a long
dense, nodding raceme. Seeds oblong, with a membranous border.

In hedges, or shady banks, and under rocks, in the hilly districts of cen-
tral and southern Europe, and establishes itself readily on old walls further
north. Indicated at Oxford, at Cambridge, and in Kent, but evidently only
introduced into Britain. £7. spring or early summer.

~

30 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [Arahis.

3, 4. hirsuta, Br. (fig. 58). Hairy Rockcress.—A rather stiff erect
annual or biennial, attaining a foot or rather more in height, but often
shorter, usually simple, and rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spread-

/

Pee

ing, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed; stem-leaves generally erect, oblong —

or lanceolate, all, or at least the upper ones, clasping the stem by short
auricles. Flowers small and white. Pod slender, 1 to 2 inches long,
erect and crowded in a long raceme. Seeds without any wing. A.
sagittata, DC.

On walls, banks, and rocks, common in the greater part of Europe and
Russian Asia, but not in high northern latitudes. Not an abundant plant
in Britain, although occurring in numerous localities, even in the north of
Scotland. FV. summer. [Var. glabrata, Syme, has nearly glabrous leaves. |

4, A. ciliata, Br, (fig.59). ringed Rockeress.—Very near A. hirsuta,
but not above 6 inches high; the stem usually glabrous, and the leaves
only fringed with a few stiff hairs on their edge, the upper ones rounded at
the base and not auricled, The flowers are rather larger, and the pods less
erect.

In stony and rocky places, in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain,
only at a few stations in 8. Wales and the west coast of Ireland. Fl. summer.
There is some doubt whether the Irish and the Continental plants are the
same; but probably both are mere varieties of the common A. hirsuta.

5, &. Thaliana, Linn. (fig. 60). Zhale Rockeress, Thalecress. Wall-
eress.—A slender, erect, branching annual, usually about 6 inches high, but
sometimes attaining a foot, clothed with short, spreading stiff hairs, or
sometimes nearly glabrous. Leaves mostly radical and spreading, oblong,
with a few coarse teeth, from + tol inch long. Stem-leaves few, small,
and sessile. Flowers small and white. Pod on spreading pedicels, in
slender racemes, narrow linear, varying from 4 or 5 inches long to
twice that length. Seeds small, the two rows blended into one; the
cotyledons placed obliquely, so that the radicle is almost incumbent on the
back of one of them. Sisymbrium Thaliana, Hook.

On old walls, dry banks, and stony waste places throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, extending into northern America. Frequent in Britain.
Fil. early spring, and occasionally also in summer and autumn. On account
of the position of the radicle, this species is referred by some to Sisymbrium,
with which it has little else in common.

6, A. stricta, Huds. (Fig. 61). Bristol Rockcress.—A perennial, but
probably of few years’ duration, resembling in some respects the A. petrea.
Radical leaves in a small spreading tuft, pinnately lobed, and hispid with
stiff hairs. Stems about 6 inches high, erect, nearly simple, with a very
few small leaves narrowed at the base. Petals narrow and erect. Pod
erect, about an inch long.

The Continental distribution of this species is uncertain, as the name is
often given to plants quite different from ours; but it appears to be a
native of limestone rocks in the mountains of western Europe. In Britain,
only on St. Vincent’s rocks, near Bristol, where it is getting very scarce,
and it will probably soon have to be expunged from our Floras. Fl. spring.

7. &. petreea, Lam. (fig. 62). Northern Rockcress.—A small perennial,
in some respects intermediate between Arabis and Cardamine. Stems
branched at the base, loosely tufted, or shortly diffuse, or almost creeping,

Arabis. ] VI. CRUCIFERA. 31

but seldom above 6 inches long. Radical and lower leaves obovate or
oblong,-and stalked, most pinnately divided, with the terminal lobe largest,
or some of them nearly entire; the upper leaves few, narrow, almost entire,
tapering at the base. Flowers few, considerably larger than in D. hirsuta,
white, or slightly purplish. Pod spreading, rather more than half an inch
long, the seeds apparently in single rows.

In the mountains of northern Europe, and in the higher ranges of central
Europe, extending across N. Asia to N. America. In Britain, frequent on
the higher mountains of northern and western Scotland, and has been found
also in Cumberland and North Wales, and very rarely in north-west Ireland.
Fl, summer.

VI. CARDAMINE. BITTERCRESS.

Herbs, either annual or with a perennial rootstock, glabrous, or bearing
only a few simple hairs; the leaves pinnate, or, if undivided, on long stalks ;
the flowers white or pink. Stigma capitate, or small. Pod narrow-linear ;
the valves flat without any conspicuous midrib, and usually opening with
elasticity. Seeds apparently in a single row in each cell ; radicle accumbent
on the edge of the cotyledons.

A large and natural genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder
regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres. The white flowers
and pinnate leaves distinguish it from all British Crucifers, except Nas-
turtium officinale, which differs in its pods.

Petals large, obovate or oblong, spreading.
Stem weak. Segments of the stem-leaves broad. c
Rootstock slender, with creeping offsets. Allthe leaves pinnate 1. C. amara,
Rootstock thick and knotted. Upper leaves nearly une) oe
with a bulb in their axil . 5. C. bulbifera.
Stem stiffand erect. Segments of the stem- leaves narrow ‘ . 2. C. pratensis.
Petals small, nearly erect.
Stem talland erect. Leafstalk with stipule-like appendages at
the base. 3. C.impatiens.

Stem low and weak, or much branched. No stipular appendages 4. C. hirsuta.

1, C. amara, Linn. (fig. 63). Large Bittercress——Rootstock slender,
with creeping offsets. Stem a foot high or more, weak and ascending, or
nearly erect. Leaves pinnate, with 5 or 7 distinct segments, all ovate or
orbicular, irregularly angled or toothed, the terminal one often an inch
long. Racemes few-flowered. Petals nearly as large as in C. pratensis,
slightiy spreading, of a pure white. Pod about an inch long.

In wet meadows, and along brooks and streams, generally distributed
over Europe and north Asia (except the extreme north), and the western
Himalaya, becoming a mountain plant in the south. Widely spread over
Britain, but not a common or a frequent plant. Fl. spring and early
summer.

2, C. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 64). Meadow Bittercress, Ladies’ Smock,
Cuckooftower.—Rootstock short and perennial, often bearing small fleshy
scales or tubers. Stem erect, simple or branched, near a foot high. Leaves
pinnate, the segments of the lower radical ones ovate or orbicular, the
terminal one the largest, those of the stem-leaves narrow-oblong or linear.
Flowers large and showy ; the petals obovate and spreading, sometimes of a

pure white, but more frequently tinged with a pinkish purple. Pod more
than an inch long.

32 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Cardamine. —

In moist meadows, and along brooks and streams, common throughout
Europe, Russian Asia, and arctic America. Abundant in Britain. 7.
spring and early summer. ['There are two remarkable varieties, C. dentata,
Schult., a tall plant with fewer larger angled and toothed leaflets; and
C. Hayneana, Welw., with the habits of CO. hirsuta, many small leaflets,
and small white flowers, and narrow petals; found at Mortlake by the
Thames. ]

3. C. impatiens, Linn. (fig. 65). Narrow-leaved Bittercress.—An
annual, with a stiff, erect, leafy stem, a foot and a half high, simple, or with
a few erect branches. Leaves pinnate, with numerous lanceolote or almost
ovate segments, + to 34 inch long, and often deeply toothed or cut; the

common leafstalk has, on each side, at its base, a curved linear appendage ~

embracing the stem, and resembling a stipule. Petals very minute,
and sometimes wanting. Pods numerous, about an inch long, the valves
rolling back at maturity, with much elasticity.

On moist rock, and in shady waste places, over a great part of Europe
and Russian Asia. In Britain, scattered over central and northern Eng-
land, very rare in Ireland. 7. summer.

4, C. hirsuta, Linn, (fig. 66). Hairy Bittercress.—An annual, of a
deep green colour, often much branched at the base, with ascending or
erect stems, sometimes a foot high, but usually not half so much, with a
few scattered hairs, which, however, are often very inconspicuous. Leaves
pinnate, the segments small, those of the lower leaves ovate or rounded,
and angularly toothed, the upper ones narrower and more entire. Flowers
small and white, the petals seldom twice the length of the very small sepals.
Pods in a rather loose raceme, about 6 lines to 1 inch long.

On moist or shady banks, waste and cultivated places, throughout the
temperate regions of the globe. Abundant in Britain. FV. spring and all
summer. It varies much, like other Cardamines, in the length and thick-
ness of the style ; and in the common small form the stamens are usually
reduced to 4. A large luxuriant variety, with 6 stamens and slender style,
is sometimes distinguished as a species, under the name of C. flexuosa,
or sylvatica, Link.

5. C. bulbifera, Syme (fig. 67). Bulbiferous Bittercress, Coralroot.—
Stem weak, 1 to 13 feet high, bearing several leaves, often with a small
ovoid bulb in their axils, the lower ones pinnate, with 5 or 7 segmenis, the
upper ones with fewer segments, or quite undivided; all the segments lan-
ceolate, entire or toothed, tapering at the base, mostly 13 to 2 inches long.
Flowers few, rather large. The pod is seldom formed, as the plant usually
propagates by the axillary bulbs falling to the ground, and there growing.

In damp woods, and shady places, chiefly in mountain districts, spread
over Continental Europe from Scandinavia and Central France to the
Caucasus. In Britain occurring from Stafford southwards to Kent and
Sussex. Fl. spring. Dentaria bulbifera, Linn.

This species, with a few exotic ones from the northern hemisphere formed
the Linnean genus Dentaria, kept up in the first edition of this work
under the name of Toothcress, but the supposed characters are so slight,
resting on the rather broader pod, and the little seedstalks being usually,
but not always, flat and broad.

_ Hesperis. | VI. CRUCIFERA. 33

VII. HESPERIS. HESPERIS.

Coarse, erect herbs, more or less hairy, with toothed leaves, and rather
large purple flowers, resembling those of Matthiola. Calyx erect. Petals
on long claws. Pods long and linear, nearly cylindrical; the stigma oblong,
erect, and very shortly divided into ‘two parallel lobes. Seeds not winged,
apparently in a single row in each cell; the radicle incumbent on the back.
of one of the cotyledons.

A genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia, nearly allied to Mat-
thiola, but with a somewhat different habit, and the radicle incumbent, not
accumbent.

1, H. matronalis, Linn. (fig. 68). Common Hesperis, Dame’s Violet.
—Stems 2 to 3 feet high, usually slightly branched. Leaves shortly
stalked, or tapering at the base, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches
long, or the upper ones smaller. Flowers usually fragrant in the evening.
Pods 2 to 4 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but much contracted between
the seeds.

In hedges, bushy places, and open woods, in central and southern Europe,
and all across Russian Asia, and, having been long cultivated in cottage
gardens, is frequently met with, apparently wild, further to the north. In
Britain, only as an outcast from gardens. 7. early summer.

The Virginia Stock of our gardens, a seacoast plant of southern Europe,
is said to have been found on our own shores near Dover. It belongs to the
genus Malcolmia, only differing from Hesperis in the more pointed lobes of
the stigma, and the pod slightly thickened at the base.

Sees coe

VIII. SISYMBRIUM. SISYMBRIUM.

Annual, or rarely perennial, erect herbs, glabrous, or with spreading’
hairs; the flowers small, yellow, or, in some exotic species, white. Pod
linear, nearly cylindrical, the lateral nerves of the valves more or less dis-
tinct; the stigma entire, small or capitate, closely sessile on the summit of
the valves. Seeds apparently in a single row, ovoid or oblong, not flat-
tened ; the radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons.

A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with the yellow
flowers and habit of Barbarea and Brassica, but differing essentially from
both in the position of the radicle. Several species of the three genera are
popularly known by the name of Rocket.

Leaves deeply pinnatifid.
Terminal lobe of the leaves broad and very obtuse, much larger

than the others . . Barbarea vulgaris.
Lobes of the leaves lanceolate, the lower ones often curved asian
Pods short, downy, closely pressed against the axis . 1. S. officinale,

Pods long, glabrous, spreading, and often turned to one side 2, 8. Lrio.
Leaves twice or thrice age Pee numerous small linear seg-
ments . - : - : . 3. S. Sophia.
Besides the above, the 8. polyceratium, from Continental Europe, is
established in the streets of Bury, in Suffolk, and on ballast hills in Fife. It
has the foliage of S. Jrio, with numerous shorter pods crowded in the axils
of the upper leaves,

1, S. officinale, Scop. (fig. 69). Common Sisymbrium, Hedge Mus-
stard,—An erect annual, more or less downy, a foot high or rather more,
with very rigid, spreading branches. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, with few

D

_- : x Wr Se i
ter Fes.
r “A ad ee ee

“

o4 _ THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Sisymbrium.

lanceolate, slightly toothed lobes, the terminal one from 1 to 13 inches
long, the others smaller, often curved backwards towards the stem; the
upper leaves sometimes undivided and hastate. Flowers very small and
yellow. Pods about six lines long, thick at the base, tapering to the
point, more or less hairy, almost sessile, and closely pressed against the
axis, in long, slender racemes, the midribs of the valves almost as pro-
minent as in Hrystmum. .

In waste places, and by roadsides, common throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, rarer in the
north of Scotland. £7. summer.

2, S.frio, Linn. (fig. 70). Broad Sisymbrium, London Rocket.—
An erect annual, with a hard stem, a foot high or more, and glabrous or
nearly so. Leaves deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes or segments lan-
ceolate, more numerous and larger than in S. officinale. Flowers small and
yellow. Pods on more or less spreading pedicels, 13 to 2 inches long, often
all turned to one side, forming a dense, erect raceme.

In waste places, and by roadsides, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus. Rare in Britain, and chiefly recorded from the neighbourhood
of London, Berwick, and Dublin. #V. summer. [Called London Rocket, from
having sprung up amongst the ruins of the Fire of London in 1666. |

3. S. Sophia, Linn. (fig. 71). Fine-leaved Sisymbrium, Flinweed.—
An erect annual, a foot high or rather more, not so coarse as the last two,
and somewhat hoary with a very short down. Leaves two or three times
divided into numerous short linear segments. Flowers small and yellow.
Pods slender and glabrous, 9 to 12 lines long, on slender, spreading
pedicels, forming loose, terminal, erect racemes.

In waste places, by roadsides, etc., in Europe and northern Asia, from
the Arctic Circle to the Mediterranean, the Caucasus, and Himalaya, and
in northern America; thinly scattered through Britain. £7. summer.

IX. ALLIARIA. ALLIARIA.

A single species, associated by some with Sisymbrium, by others with
Lirysimum ; differing from the former by the valves of the pod, with a pro-
minent midrib, as in Hrysimum; from the latter by white flowers, and a
more cylindrical pod; from both by a peculiar habit of foliage, and by the
striate seed, of which the short stalk is more distinctly expanded (within
the pod) into a broad white membrane.

1. 4. officinalis, Andrz. (fig. 72). Common Alliaria, Garlic- Mustard,
Sauce-alone.—An erect annual or biennial, or sometimes of longer duration,
1 to 3 feet high, emitting a strong smell of garlic when rubbed, glabrous,
or with a few long hairs on the stem and the edges of the leaves. Lower
leaves on long stalks, orbicular and crenate; those of the stem on shorter
stalks, cordate, ovate or triangular, coarsely toothed, 2 to 3 inches long
and broad. Flower small and white. Pods on short, spreading stalks, stiff
and glabrous, 1 to 14 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but with a very
prominent midrib on each valve. Sisymbrium Alliaria, Scop. Hrysimum
Alliaria, Linn.

Under hedges, in shady waste or cultivated places, over the greater part
of Europe and western Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in Britain

Sisymbrium. | VI. CRUCIFERE. 35

generally, but decreasing much in northern and western Scotland. 7,
_ spring.

X. ERYSIMUM. ERYSIMUM.

Erect annuals or perennials, pale or hoary with closely appressed hairs,
rarely quite glabrous; the leaves entire, or slightly toothed. Flowers
yellow, or rarely yellowish-white. Pod linear, nearly quadrangular from
the very prominent midrib of the valves. Stigma broadly capitate, or with
short, spreading lobes. Seeds ovoid or oblong, the seedstalk not flattened,
the radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons,

A rather. numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, differing from
Cheiranthus in the seeds, from Sisymbriwm by the midrib of the valves of
the pod being more prominent than in all the species of that genus except
S. officinale.

Plant slightly hoary. Leaves tapering at the base ° . lL. #. cheiranthoides,

Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves clasping the stem, and
Bounded atthe base +. . fe fe te he ie Bay H. ontentale,

1, EB. cheiranthoides, Linn. (fig. 73). Common Erysimum, Treacle
Mustard,—A stiff, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly hoary with
closely appressed hairs. Leaves numerous, of a pale green, broadly lanceo-
late, entire or slightly toothed, tapering into a short stalk at the base.
_ Flowers small, pale yellow. Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, seldom
an inch long, the stigma slightly dilated.

In waste and cultivated places, in northern and central Europe, Russian
Asia, and northern America, becoming rather a mountain plant in southern
Europe. Diffused over a great part of Britain, but probably in many cases
introduced. FU. summer and autumn.

2, HE. orientale, Br. (fig. 74). Eastern Hrysimum, Hare’s-ear.—An
erect, perfectly glabrous, and somewhat glaucous annual, a foot high or
rather more. Radical leaves obovate and stalked, the stem-leaves oblong
2 or 3 inches long, quite entire, and embracing the stem with prominent
rounded auricles. Flowers pale yellow, or whitish. Pods 3 or 4 inches

long, slender, in a loose raceme, the midrib of the valves very prominent.
In stony fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and
western Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. In Britain it has been
gathered occasionally, near the southern and eastern coasts of England, but
appears scarcely to be permanently established. 7, spring and summer.

ee

XI. BRASSICA. BRASSICA.

Annuals or perennials, either glabrous or with stiff or rough hairs, the
lower leaves usually deeply pinnate, or lyrate, the upper ones sometimes
entire, the flowers yellow. Pod linear, cylindrical or nearly so, more or
less beaxed at the top beyond the end of the valves, the beak consisting
either of the conical style alone, or including a portion of the pod itself,
with one or more seeds in it, Seeds globular ovoid or somewhat flattened,
the cotyledons folded longitudinally over the radicle.

A numerous genus, spread over Hurope and northern and central Asia,
comprising the Brassica and Simapis of Linneus, and divided by other
botanists into from three to six or even more genera, variously defined,
according to the peculiar views entertained by each, but all aptly united into

D2

-

36 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Brassica.

one by Boissier. Itis distinguished from Sisymbrium and Barbarea essen-
tially by the folded cotyledons, and in most cases by the beak of the pod.
Kven in the first two species, and in B. nigra, where the beak is not so
distinct, the persistent style is more conical at the base than in Barbarea,
and very much longer than in Stsymbrium.
Upper stem-leaves entire, sessile, or clasping the stem.
All the leaves glabrous and glaucous, the upper ones not
auricled , . . : ‘ . ° : . : ‘
Radical leaves more or less hispid, the upper ones auricled at
the base . ° ° - : : ° . ; : . 5. B. campestris.
All the leaves pinnately cut or stalked.
Six or fewer seeds in each cell of the pod.
Pods slender and short, closely pressed against the axis of
the raceme. Beak small.
Podsending in aslender style, slightly conicalat the base 8. B. nigra.
Pods ending in a distinct beak, thickened at the base . 9. B. adpressa.
Pods more or less spreading ina loose raceme. Beak large.
Pod very hispid, rather shorter than the long flat beak . 6. B. alba.
Pod glabrous, or rough, rather longer than the conical
(Wea cw eer re : ; eS : eee er Bee . 7. B. Sinapis.
Ten, twelve or more seeds in each cell of the pod.
Pod 13 to 2 inches, the beak distinct, with 1 or 2 seeds . 3&8. B. monensis.
Pod slender, not 13 inchlong. The beak very short, with- *
out seeds.
Branched and leafy perennial, a foot high or more . 1. B. tenuifolia.
Low annual, the leaves mostly radical . ° ° . 2 B. muralis,
Besides the above, a variety of the B. Hrucastrum, known under the
names of Hrucastrum Pollichit or EH. inodorum, a common roadside weed in
some parts of Continental Europe, has been found by Mr. Joshua Clarke |
in a railway cutting near Saffron Walden, and is said to have sown itself in
the neighbourhood, but can scarcely have a claim as yet to be admitted in
our Floras. It is an erect annual, with the habit and pinnatifid or pinnate
leaves nearly of B. monensis, but the pod, as in B. tenuifolia and B. muralis,
has a very short beak without any seed in it.

1, B. tenuifolia, Boiss. (fig. 75). Wall Brassica, Rocket.—A loosely
branched or bushy perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, perfectly glabrous and some-
what glaucous, emitting a disagreeable smell when rubbed. Leaves very
variable, mostly irregularly pinnate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, with a few
lanceolate or oblong, entire or coarsely toothed segments, the upper leaves.
often entire or nearly so. Flowers rather large, lemon=coloured, Pods ina
loose raceme, about 13 inches long, slender, spreading, witk numerous small
seeds distinctly arranged in two rows. Diplotawxis tenuifolia, DC.

On old walls, ruins, and waste places, in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain,
chiefly in southern England, always near the sea. Fl. the whole summer.

2. B.muralis, Boiss. (fig. 76). Sand Brassica.—An annual, branching
from the base, usually about 6 inches high, with the same smell as the last.
Leaves mostly radical, or crowded at the base of the stems, less deeply
divided than in B. ¢enuifolia, and often only sinuate. Flowers much
smaller, the pods and seeds similar, but also smaller. B. brevipes, Syme.
Diplotaxis muralis, DC,

In fields, cultivated and waste places, very common in southern, and
scattered over central Europe. In Britain, abundant in some of the southern
counties of England, and near Portmarnock, in Ireland, and appearing occa-
sionally further north, especially near the sea. Jl. all summer.

4. B. oleracea,

Brassica. | VI. ORUCIFERA. 37

3. B.monensis, Huds. (fig. 77). Isle of Man Brassica, Hither an
annual or forming a stock of two or three years’ duration, glabrous, or
bearing a few stiff hairs at its base. Stems sometimes barely 6 inches:
high, with the leaves mostly radical, sometimes loosely branched, above a
foot high, and more leafy. Radical leaves pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes
or segments short and broad, and marked by a few coarse teeth, the upper
leaves more deeply divided, with narrower segments, Flowers rather large,
pale yellow. Pods spreading, 13 to above 2 inches long, terminating in a
thick beak, varying in length from a fifth to above a third of the whole
pod, and usually containing 1 to 3 seeds above the valves.

In western Europe, and chiefly in the Pyrenees and south-western Alps,
but extending up the west coast of France to Britain. #71. summer, The
smaller and more stunted state is the most frequent in sandy places on
the western coasts of Great Britain as far north as Bute, but the more
luxuriant variety, often distinguished as a species, under the name of
Sinapis or Brassica Cheiranthus, has also been found in Cornwall and
the Channel Islands.

4, B. oleracea, Linn. (fig. 78). Cabbage Brassica.—In the wild state
the Cabbage has a thick, almost woody stock, probably of two or three
years’ duration, branching into erect stems, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves
glabrous and glaucous, the lower ones large, stalked, broad, sinuate, or
lobed at the base, the upper ones oblong, usually sinuate, clasping the stem
by their broad base, but not projecting into auricles, Flowers rather large,
pale yellow. Pod spreading, 13 inches or more in length.

On maritime cliffs, indigenous round the Mediterranean, and reappearing
in several places on the coasts of northern France and of southern England,
as well as in some more northern localities, but there probably escaped
from cultivation. #7. early summer, The cultivated forms of this species
include the Cabbage, Cauliflower, Broccoli, Kale, Kohlrabbi, etc., of
gardeners. [This and the following are doubtless forms of one species,
the varieties of which are variously classed under one or the other. Another
division of the aggregate species is founded on the leaves and flowers, one
having leaves glaucous beneath, and flowers pale orange, whilst the other has
leaves not glaucous, and smaller bright yellow flowers. The Cabbage is a
type of the first, the Turnip of the other. |

5. B. campestris, Linn. (fig. 79). Field Brassica.—In its wild state
this is an erect, simple, or scarcely-branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high.
Lower leaves green and slightly glaucous, more or less pinnately divided,
with a large terminal lobe, and rough with stiff hairs, which are sometimes
very copious, and rarely entirely wanting; upper leaves narrow-oblong or
lanceolate, clasping the stem with rounded projecting auricles. Flowers
and pods much like those of B. oleracea, but the petals are usually of a
brighter yellow. B. polymorpha, Syme, Eng. Bot.

On borders of fields, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. A frequent weed of cultivation in Britain. FU. spring and summer.
The cultivated varieties include the Turnip (B. Napus), the Rapeseed or
Colza (B. Rapa), and probably also the Swedish Turnip.

6. B. alba, Boiss. (fig. 80). Mustard Brassica, Cultivated Mustard.—
Stem 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, or with spreading, stiff hairs. Leaves
pinnat :ly lobed or divided, more or less rough, the lobes ovate or oblong,

-~

: e
38 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY. [ Brassica

coarsely toothed, the terminal one the largest. Flowers rather large, fruit-
pedicels spreading. Pod $ to Linch long, but more than half occupied by

a stout flattened beak, often curved, with a single seed in its base, the
ee and lower part of the beak very hispid with stiff white hairs con-
cealing the prominent nerves. Sinapis alba, Linn.

In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe and
western Asia, and often cultivated for salad or forage. Not unfrequent
in some parts of England and Ireland, more rare in Scotland. 1. all
summer.

7, B. Sinapis, Visiani. (fig. 81). Charlock Brassica, Charlock, Wild
Mustard.—A coarse annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few stiff spreading
hairs. . Leaves rough with very short hairs, the lower ones usually with
one large oval or oblong coarsely-toothed segment, and a few smaller ones
along the leafstalk, the upper ones often undivided, oblong or lanceolate.
Flowers rather large. Pods more or less spreading, } to 13 inches long, of
which rather more than a third is occupied by a stout beak, often containing
a seed in its base ; the valves glabrous, or rough with stiff reflexed hairs,
the lateral nerves prominent. Sinapis arvensis, Linn. B. Sinapistrum,
Boiss.

A native probably of southern Europe, but now one of the most abundant
weeds of cultivation throughout Europe and Russian Asia, and but too
common all over Britain. £7. all summer.

8. B. nigra, Koch. (fig. 82). Black Brassica, Black Mustard.—Less
hairy than the last two species, and sometimes entirely glabrous, especially
in the upper part, but the lower leaves and stem are generally slightly
hispid. Stem 2 feet high or more. Leaves mostly deeply divided, with one
large terminal ovate or oblong lobe and a few small lateral ones, the upper
leaves often small and entire. Flowers rather smaller than in B. Sinapis.
Pods on short pedicels, closely pressed against the axis of the long slender
racemes, glabrous, seldom more than half an inch long, with a slender style,
slightly conical at the base, the valves marked with astrong midrib. Sinapis
nigra, Linn.

On banks, under hedges, in waste and cultivated places, in central and
southern Europe and central Asia, and much cultivated for its seed.
Scattered over England and abundant on some points of the south coast, both
of England and Ireland, more rare in Scotland, and probably introduced
only into Britain from or with cultivation. 27. summer.

9, B.adpressa, Boiss. (fig. 83). Hoary Brassica.—Very like B.
nigra in habit and foliage, but more frequently biennial, the stem stiffer
and harder at the base, the leaves less divided, and more or less hoary with
short rough hairs. Pods short and closely pressed against the axis, as in
B. nigra, but they terminate in a short thick beak, with a seed in the
base, instead of a slender style. Seeds rather ovoid, not globular. Sinapis
incana, Linn.

On sandy or arid places near the sea, in southern Europe, extending up
the west coast to the Channel Islands, and rarely to Ireland. FV. summer.

‘XII. COCHLEARIA. COCHLEARIA.

Annuals or perennials, usually glabrous, with undivided leaves, and white

flowers. Filaments of the stamens without appendages. Pod globular,

.

.
*
*

Cochlearia.| VI. ORUCIFERZ. 39

ovoid or shortly oblong, with a broad partition; the valves very convex.
Seeds several in each cell, not bordered, the radicle accumbent on the edge
of the cotyledons.

Besides the common northern species, the genus contains several Asiatic
and south European ones, some of them intermediate, in appearance, be-
tween the two rather dissimilar ones here associated. ‘The pod is very
different from that of any other British white-flowered Crucifer.

Tall erect plant, with very large oblong radical leaves . « 1. C. armoracia.
Low diffuse plant, the leaves small and thick ; . ° » 2 C, officinalis,

1. ©. Armoracia, Linn. (fig. 84). Horseradish Cochlearia, Horse-
radish.— Rootstock tapering into a long root. Radical leaves on long
stalks, often 6 inches to a foot long, and 4 to 6 inches broad, sinuate and
toothed at the edges, glabrous, but rough. Stems 2 to 3 feet high, erect ;
the leaves smaller and narrower than the radical ones, the lower ones often
deeply toothed or almost pinnatifid. Flowers small and white, in numerous
racemes, forming a terminal panicle. Pods on slender pedicels, ovoid or
elliptical, without any prominent nerve. Armoracia rusticana, Rupp.

A plant of south-eastern origin, introduced by cultivation only into
northern and western Europe. It has become perfectly naturalized in
several parts of Britain, especially near the sea. JU, summer, The pod
seldom comes to perfection in this country.

2, C. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 85). Scurvy Cochlearia, Scurvy-grass.—A
low, diffuse, quite glabrous, and somewhat fleshy annual or biennial, the stems
seldom above 6 inches long. Lower leaves stalked, orbicular or reniform,
entire or angularly toothed; the upper ones sometimes similar, sometimes
ovate or oblong, and often quite sessile. Flowers in short racemes, the
petals obovate and spreading. Pods globular or ovoid, varying from 2 to 3
lines in diameter, pointed by the short style, the midrib of the valves very
prominent when dry. C. polymorpha, Syme.

In stony, muddy, or sandy soils, all around the Arctic Circle, on the
sea-coasts of northern and western Europe, and at considerable elevations
in the great mountain-chains of Europe. Not uncommon on the shores of
England and Ireland, still more abundant on those of Scotland, penetrating
inland along some of its rivers, and in the Highland mountains, 7. all
summer, It varies much in the size and shape of the leaves, in the size of
the flowers, and the size and shape of the pods, and has been divided into
two, three, or even eight or nine species. [The most prominent varieties
are—

a. O. officinalis proper. Root-leaves orbicular or.reniform, deeply cordate,
pods nearly globose.

b. C. alpina, Wats. Leaves as in a, pods narrowed at bothends. C.
greenlandica, Sm. Mountains,

ce. C. danica, Linn, Leaves deltoid, pods as in b.

d. C. anglica, Linn. Much larger in all its parts. Leaves oblong-

homboid or ovate, not cordate, pods inflated, contracted at the suture. |

XIII. ALYSSUM. ALYSSUM.
Annuals or low branching perennials, with a hoary or short stellate down,
and white or yellow flowers. Filaments of the stamens, or the shorter ones
only, usually winged near the base, or thickened, or furnished with small

40 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. _[Alyssum.

teeth, Pod sessile within the calyx, orbicular or oval, the partition broad,
the valves convex, and not veined. Seeds 1 to 4, or very rarely more, in
each cell. Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons.

An extensive genus, ranging over Europe and northern Asia, and toler-
ably natural, distinguished from Draba chiefly by the short few-seeded pod,
with more convex valves, or by the appendages to the base of the filaments,
one or other of these characters being observable in all the species. They
have also usually a stiffer, more leafy habit, and even the annuals often look

woody.
Sepals persisting round the pod. Petals minute, yellowish-white.

Seeds 2ineachcell . . L. A, calycinum,
Sepals falling off after flowering. Petals spreading, pure white,

Seeds lineachcell . » 2 A. maritimum,

The A. incanum, often Nenana as a genus aaa the name of Berteroa,

having longer pods with more seeds, a common annual in central and

eastern Europe, is said to have been occasionally found near Lewes and
near Weymouth, but does not appear to be permanently established. The
yellow-flowered A. saxatile, from southern Europe, is among the perennials
long established in our rock-gardens.

1. &. calycinum, Linn. (fig. 86.) Small Alyssum.—A small hard
annual, often simple, 3 or 4 inches high, or, when very luxuriant, branching
at the base, and 6 inches high. Leaves oblong-linear, much narrowed at
the base. Petals inconspicuous, of a pale yellow. Pods in a long raceme,
on short pedicels, nearly orbicular, the narrow herbaceous sepals persisting
round them till they are ripe. The filaments of the shorter stamens have
each a small fine tooth or appendage at their base.

In waste places, dry pastures, on the edges of fields, ete., in central and
southern Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, recently found
in a few localities in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. spring
and early summer.

2. 4.maritimum, Linn. (fig. 87.) Sweet Alyssum.—A hard annual
or perennial, with much-branched procumbent or ascending stems, from 4
or 5 inches to near a foot long. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear,
narrowed at the base, or stalked. Flowers white, with a honey scent,
rather small, but the petals obovate, spreading, and conspicuous. Pods
orbicular or slightly oval, with only one seed in each cell; the calyx
See The filaments are without appendages, Keniga maritima,

r

In waste places and dry pastures, chiefly near the sea; very abundant
round the Mediterranean. Much cultivated in our flower-gardens, and
sowing itself readily, it has become more or less established as a weed of
cultivation in some parts of ery Fil. all summer.

XIV. DRABA. DRABA.

Small annuals or perennials, usual hairy or hoary with sprenciing or
tufted radical leaves, entire or toothed, the stem-leaves few or none.
Flowers white or yellow. Filaments of the stamens without appendages.
Pod oblong or elliptical, from one and a half to near three times as long as
broad, more or less flattened ; the partition broad ; the valves flat or convex,
their midrib usually distinct. Seeds several in each cell. Radicle accum-
bent on the edge of the cotyledons.

Draba. | VI. CRUCIFERE. 4]

A considerable genus, ranging over the northern hemisphere, ascending
to the greatest elevations and to high Arctic latitudes, and extending along
the great mountain-chain of America into the southern hemisphere. The
species mostly differ from Alysswm in their longer pod, and in a peculiar
habit approaching that of Arabis; from the latter genus they are dis-
tinguished by the pod, which, though long for a siliculose Crucifer, is still
much shorter, in proportion to its width, than in the ey Arabis,
Flowers yellow (stiff tufted perennial). . ‘ ? ; . 1. D. aizoides.
Flowers white.

Biennials or perennials. Pedicels short and stiff.

Stem with a few leaves, the radical ones spreading , tar BD

Stem almost leafless, the radical ones tufted . ; ‘ > . 2. D. hirta,
Annuals. Pedicels slender, spreading. ;

Stem dwarf, erect, leafless. Petals deeply divided . 5 D. verna.

Stem weak, "ascending, leafy. Petals entire. : 4, D. murals,

1. D. aizoides, Linn. (fig. 88). Yellow Dritha, “oebek epee ee and
branched, covered with closely-packed leaves, forming dense tufts of 2 or 3
inches diameter. The leaves 3 or 4 lines long, sessile, linear, of a bright
green, edged with stiff white hairs. Peduncles leafless, 1 to 4 or even 5
inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. Pods about 4
inches long, glabrous or slightly hairy, with a rather long style; the valves
more convex than in the rest of the genus.

In clefts of rocks, and stony places, in the mountain districts of central
and southern Europe. Long cultivated in our rock-gardens, it has esta-
blished itself in considerable abundance on rocks and old walls about
Penard Castle, near Swansea, FV. spring.

2. D. hirta, Linn. (fig. 89). Rock Draba.—Stock shortly tufted and
perennial, but not of long duration. Leaves crowded, 3 to 5 or 6 lines.
long, narrow-oblong or lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, with a few
stiff, simple or stellate hairs. Peduncles usually 1 or 2 inches, and leafless ;
in luxuriant specimens twice as long, with one or two small ovate leaves.
Flowers few and small, but larger than in D.incana. Pods 2 to 8 lines
long, on short stiff pedicels, usually slightly hoary with a few very minute
hairs. D. rupestris, Br.

In the mountains of the northern or Arctic regions of Europe, Russia,
and North America, Rare on some of the higher mountain summits of
Scotland and north-west Ireland. #7. July. The specimens with slightly
hoary pods (as are the Scotch ones) are by some distinguished, under the
name of D. rupestris, from the original D. hirta of Linnzus (not found in
Britain), in which they are almost or quite glabrous.

8. D.ineana, Linn. (fig. 90). Hoary Draba.—Nearly allied to D.
hirta, but very different in appearance. Often only a biennial, with the
radical leaves spreading, and seldom forming branched tufts; ‘the whole
plant hoary with short, simple and stellate hairs. Stems erect, 6 inches
high or more, with several small, sessile, oblong, or lanceolate leaves.
Flowers small, and white. Pods 3 to 5 lines long, on short, stiff pedicels,
glabrous, or sprinkled with a few stellate hairs; the valves flat, or the
whole pod slightly twisted.

In rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, far more
common than D. hirta, and descending to lower elevations. Not unfrequent
in the Scotch Highlands, and extending into northern England, north
Wales, and some parts of Ireland. FV, summer.

49 _ THE CRUCIFER FAMILY, — [Draba.

4, D.muralis, Linn. (fig. 91). Wall Draba.—A slender, erect, but
weak annual, from a few inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched,
green, but rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spreading, ovate or
oblong, toothed, 3 to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves smaller, ovate, clasping
the stem by their cordate or auricled base. Petals white, entire, and very
minute. Pods about 2 lines long, on spreading pedicels, in a long, slender
raceme, each containing about 6 seeds.

On rocks and walls, in limestone hilly districts, in the greater part of
Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, and
said to extend to the Arctic Circle, reappearing in Tasmania. In Britain,
sparingly scattered over several parts of England and southern Scotland.
Fl. spring.

5, D.verna, Linn. (fig. 92). Common Draba, Whitlow-grass.—A
dwarf annual, lasting but a few weeks, the leaves all radical, ovate or
oblong, seldom above half.an inch long, and closely spreading on the ground.
Peduncles slender, erect and leafless, 1 to 3 or rarely 4 inches high. Petals
small, white, and deeply cleft. Pods on rather long slender pedicels, about
3 lines long, containing numerous minute seeds, on stalks of very unequal
length. Hrophila vulgaris, DC.

On walls, rocks, dry banks, and stony places, throughout Europe and
western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. //. early
spring. Distinguished by some as a genus, under the name of Hrophila.
A variety with remarkably inflated capsules (2. inflata, Wats.) occurs on
Ben Lawers.

XV. CAMELINA. CAMELINA.

Erect and more or less hispid annuals, with sagittate or auricled stem-
leaves, and small yellow flowers. Pod obovoid, the partition broad, the valves
very convex, with the midrib distinct, the edges flattened, forming a
narrow margin round the pod. Style slender. Seeds several. The radicle
incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons.

A genus consisting of two or three European and North Asiatic species,
perhaps all reducible to a single one, separated from Cochlearia on account
of their yellow flowers and incumbent cotyledons.

1, ©. sativa, Crantz (fig. 93). Common Cameline, Gold of Pleasure.—
Stem simple, or slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Lowest leaves stalked,
upper ones sessile, clasping the stem with pointed auricles, lanceolate, en-
tire, or toothed, 1 to 2 inches long. Pods about 3 lines long, on pedicels
about twice that length, in a long, loose raceme. C. faetida, Bab.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and the
temperate parts of Russian Asia; further north only as a weed of cultiva-
tion. In Britain, appearing occasionally in corn and flax fields in England
and Ireland. Fl. with the corn.

XVI. SUBULARIA. AWLWORT.

A dwarf aquatic annual, with the pod of a Draba, but the valves more
convex, and the radicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are
linear, and the bend is, as in Senebiera, above the base of the cotyledons,
not at their junction with the radicle, as in the rest of Crucifers.

The genus is limited to a single species.

Subularia. | . VI, ORUCIFERZ. 43

1, S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 94). Water Awlwort.—The whole plant
is but 1 to 2, rarely 3 inches high, and perfectly glabrous, usually growing
entirely under water. Leaves all ‘radical, nearly cylindrical, slender and
pointed, 3 to 1 inch long. Flowers few, with minute white petals. Pods
about a line and a half long, and oblong, or sometimes shorter, and nearly
globular, with 5 or 6 seeds in each cell.

In the shallow edges of alpine ponds and lakes, in northern Europe,
Asia, and America, and more rarely in Central Europe. Scarce in Britain,
in the mountains of Scotland, north-western England, north Wales, and
western Ireland. 7. summer.

XVII. THLASPI. PENNYCRESS.

Annuals or low perennials, the leaves usually undivided, the upper ones
clasping the stem, the flowers small and white. Petals equal, or nearly so.
Pod orbicular or obovate, flattened laterally at right angles to the narrow
partition, the valves boat-shaped, their midrib or eel more or less expanded
- into a green wing surrounding the pod. Seeds two or more in each cell.
Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons.

A small genus, spread over Europe, northern and central Asia, and
north-western America, distinguished from [beris and Lepidium, by having
more than one seed in each cell of the pod, from all others by the winged
pod.

Pod (including the broad wing) orbicular, about 6 lines broad . 1. Z. arvense.

Pod obovate or obcordate, not three lines broad.
Biennial or perennial. Pod longer than broad, with 6 or 8 seeds

inéachcell . : : ‘ ‘ 5 : : : . & TL. alpestre.,
Annual. Pod nearly as broad as long, with about 4 seeds in
each cell : : . : : ° . 2. DL. perfoliatum.

1, T.arvense, Linn. (fig. 95). Field Pennycress, Mithridate Mus-
tard.—An erect, glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high or rather more,
simple or branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, but soon
disappearing. Stem leaves oblong or lanceolate, usually marked with a
few coarse teeth ; the lower ones narrowed at the base, the upper clasping
the stem with prominent auricles. Pods in a long raceme, about half an
inch in diameter including a very broad wing, deeply notched at the top,
with a very minute style in the notch. Seeds usually 6 in each cell.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia to
N.W. India. Widely scattered over various parts of Britain, but not so
common with us as on the Continent. £1. spring and summer.

2, T. perfoliatum, Linn. (fig. 96). Perfoliate Pennycress.—A gla-
brous annual, branching at the base, or nearly simple, the stem ascending
or erect, 3 to 6 inches high, MRadical leaves spreading or tufted, stalked,
ovate or orbicular ; upper stem-leaves ovate or oblong, clasping the stem
with rather large rounded auricles. Pods not half the size of those of
T.. arvense, with narrower wings, and the notch at the top much broader
and more open. Style nearly as long, or longer than the notch. Seeds
usually 4 in each cell.

In stony pastures and waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, in
central and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. In Britain,
apparently confined to a few localities in E. Gloucestershire. 7. spring.

3, ©. alpestre, Linn. (fig. 97.) Alpine Pennycress.—A glabrous

ot: teen

-

44 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Thlaspt.

biennial or perennial, forming a shortly-branched or tufted stock, with
obovate oval or oblong, stalked, radical leaves. Stems simple, erect or
ascending, about 6 inches high; the leaves narrow, clasping the stem with
small auricles. Flowers usually larger than in the last two. Pod about
3 lines long, but not so broad as in 7. perfoliatum especially at the base,
the wings rounded at the top, leaving a broad but not a deep notch between
them. Style prominent. Seeds 6 or 8 in each cell.

In mountain pastures, in limestone districts, in central and southern
Europe, extending northward to southern Sweden, and eastward to the
Russian frontier. In Britain, chiefly in the north of England, but found
also in some other parts, as well as in Wales and Scotland. Fl. summer.
[Slight varieties, depending on the depth of the noteh of the pod and length
of the style, have been regarded as species by some authors. |

ees oe

XVIII. TEESDALIA. TEESDALIA.,

Dwarf annuals, with white flowers, two petals larger than the two
others, as in Léeris; but the longer filaments have a scale-like appendage
near their base, and the pod has 2 seeds in each cell,

A genus confined to two European species.

1, T.nudicaulis, Br, (Fig. 98). Common Teesdalia.—Leaves radical
_and spreading, about half an inch long or but little more, usually pinnate, —
the terminal lobe larger, obovate or orbicular, glabrous or with a few stiff
hairs. Flower-stems 2 or 3 inches high, erect and leafless, or the lateral ones
rather longer, ascending, with one or two small entire or pinnate leaves.
Flowers very small. Pods in short racemes, nearly orbicular, about 13
lines in diameter, flat, with a narrow wing round the edge, and a small
noteh at the top.

On sandy and gravelly banks and waste places, in central and southern
Europe and western Asia, Rather generally distributed over England and
southern Scotland, though not a very common plant, and not in Ireland.
Fl. at any time from spring to autumn.

—<

- XIX. IBERIS. CANDYTUFT.

Glabrous or minutely downy annuals or branching perennials, with
narrow or pinnatifid leaves, and white or pink flowers; two adjoining ex-
terior petals larger than the two others. Filaments without appendages,
Pod orbicular or oval, laterally flattened (at right angles to the narrow
partition) notched at the top, the valves boat-shaped, the keel or midrib
expanded into a wing. One seed only in each cell, the radicle accumbent
on the edge of the cotyledons.

A genus of several south European and western Asiatic species, some of
which are cultivated in our flower-gardens under the name of Candytufts
and all readily known by the unequal petals.

1, Z.amara, Linn. (fig. 99), Bitter Candytuft.—An _ erect, rather
stiff, very bitter annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, with a few erect
branches forming a terminal flat corymb. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or
broadly linear, with a few coarse teeth, or slightly pinnatifid, seldom quite
entire. Flowers white. Pod nearly orbicular, the long style projecting
from the notch at the top.

— Tberis.] . VI. CRUCIFER. 45

Common as a weed of cultivation in western, central, and southern
Europe. Appears occasionally in cornfields in England and Scotland,
especially in limestone districts. 27. with the corn.

XX. HUTCHINSIA. HUTCHINSIA.

Dwarf annuals or perennials, with pinnate leaves and white flowers,
separated from Lepidium as having two seeds in each cell of the pod instead
of one.

A genus limited by some to one species, by others extended to a few
allied ones from southern Europe and Russian Asia, or also to two or

three perennials from the high mountain-ranges of central and southern
Europe.

1, H. petreea, Br. (fig. 100.) Rock Hutchinsia. A glabrous, deli-
cate, erect annual, seldom 3 inches high, branching at the base, Radical
leaves about half an inch long, and pinnate ; stem-leaves few and smaller,
with fewer and narrower segments. Flowers very minute. Pod oval,
rather more than a line long. MRadicle of the seeds incumbent on the back
of one of the cotyledons, but very near its edge.

On limestone rocks, old walls, and stony places, in central and southern
Europe, from Sweden to the Crimea. Confined, in Britain, to the lime-
stone tracts of the west and north of England, south-west Scotland and
Wales, the walls of Eltham churchyard and of a cemetery at Cork in Ireland.
Fl, spring.

Se

XXI. CAPSELLA. CAPSELL.

Annuals, with entire or pinnate leaves and small white flowers, distin-
guished from Lepidium and Hutchinsia by having several seeds in each cell
of the pod, from Thlaspi by the pod not winged, and the radicle incumbent
on the back of one of the cotyledons.

A genus of a single one, or of two or three, European and Asiatic species,
according to the limits assigned to it by different botanists.

1, ©. Bursa-pastoris, Moench. (fig. 101). Shepherd’s-purse.—Roct
_ tapering, often to a great depth. MRadical leaves spread on the ground,

pinnatifid, with a larger ovate or triangular terminal lobe, or sometimes
entire. Stem erect, from a few inches to above a foot high, rather rough
and often hairy, with a few oblong or lanceolate, entire or toothed leaves,
clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Pods in a long loose raceme,
usually triangular, truncate at the top, with the angles slightly rounded,
and narrowed at the base, sometimes notched at the top and almost obcor-
date. Seeds 10 to 12 in each cell.

Probably of European or west Asiatic origin, but now one of the com-
monest weeds in cultivated and waste places, nearly all over the globe
without the tropics. Abundant in Britain. #7. nearly all the year round,

—_

XXII. LEPIDIUM. CRESS.

Annuals or perennials, glabrous or hairy, with numerous small white
flowers. Petals equal. Stamens without appendages. Pods ovate or shortly
oblong, rarely orbicular, compressed laterally (at right angles to the narrow
partition); the valves boat-shaped, either without wings or the keel ex-

46 | THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [ Lepidiwm.

panded into a narrow wing at the top. Seeds one in each cell, the radicle
usually incumbent on the back of the cotyledons. |

A numerous and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the whole
range of the Order. It is readily distinguished from Zberis by the small
petals all equal, and from all other British siliculose Crucifers, with
laterally compressed pods, except Senebiera, by the single seeds in each
cell.

Pods winged at the top.
Tall annual with a single stem. Style short ; 5 A =
Perennial, branching at the base. Style longer than the notch
ofthe pod . ° . 5 2 : : ; 3 . 2 L Smith.
Pod not winged. ;
Stem stout and erect. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate.
Upper leaves auricled and clasping the stem. Pod 2 lines
broad t “ ‘ ; Es : : : : ’ - 3 ZL. Draba.
Upper leaves narrowed at the base. Pod1line broad . ~ 4. LZ. latifolium.
Stem much branched and wiry. Leaves linear or pinnate . 5. L. ruderale.
The common Cress of our gardens is the L. sativum, a native of west

central Asia.

1. &. campestre, Br. (fig. 102). Mield Cress, Mithridate Pepperwort.
—An annual or biennial, nearly a foot high, more or less hoary with minute
scaly hairs, or rarely quite glabrous; the stem solitary, erect or nearly so,
usually branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, oblong, entire
or pinnatifid, with a large terminal lobe; the upper ones oblong or lanceo-
late, entire or slightly toothed, clasping the stem with short, pointed
auricles. Flowers very small. Anthers yellow. Pods numerous, on
spreading pedicels, broadly ovate, thick when ripe, nearly surrounded by
the wing, which is narrow at the base, but broad and slightly notched at
the top, with a short, often very minute style.

In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of
Kurope, from Sweden to the Caucasus. Generally distributed over England,
Ireland, and southern Scotland. 7. summer.

2. G. Smithii, Hook. (fig. 103). Smith’s Cress.—Very near L. cam-
pestre, but forms a more or less perennial stock. The stems are several
together, much shorter, and decumbent at the base; the foliage more
hairy, the flowers not quite so small, the anthers violet and the pod
glabrous. a

In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places in western Europe, from
Spain and Portugal, up western France, to England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland. 17. spring and autumn. It should, perhaps, be united as a mere
variety with the LZ. hirtum from south-western Europe, which is hairy all
over, including the pods, and the LZ. heterophyllum from western Europe,
which is glabrous all over.

3. G. Draba, Linn. (fig. 104). Hoary Cress.—A perennial about a foot
high, more or less hoary with a minute down. Stems stout and erect,
branching in the upper part. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate, usually
slightly toothed, 13 to 2 inches long, the lower ones stalked, the upper ones

1, LZ. campestre.

clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Racemes not much lengthened,

forming a broad flat corymb. Pods about 2 lines broad and not quite so
long, very thick, the valves sharply keeled but not winged, the style
prominent.

In waste places, by roadsides, etc.; common in central and southern

Leyrdium. | ‘VI. CRUCIFERA, 47

1 Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. Rare in Britain, and only as an in-
troduced weed in a few English counties. £1. spring or early summer.

4, L. latifolium, Linn. (fig. 105). Broad-leaved Cress, Dittander.—
A stout, erect perennial, attaining 2 feet or even more in height, of a pale
green, but glabrous. Stems much branched in the upper part, but forming
a large loose panicle, not a flat corymb as in LZ. Draba. Radical leaves
large, ovate, toothed, on long stalks; stem-leaves oblong or broadly lan-
ceolate, 2 or 3 inches long, the lower ones stalked and mostly toothed, the
upper sessile, but tapering at the base, and often entire. Pods about 1
line long and broad, the valves scarcely keeled and not winged, the style
almost imperceptible.

In waste places, especially near the sea, widely distributed over central
and southern Europe and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards to
Sweden. In Britain, apparently indigenous near the coasts of some of the
eastern counties of England, and near Cork in Ireland, apparently occa-
sionally also in some other localities. £7. summer.

5, L.ruderale, Linn. (fig.106). Narrow-leaved Cress.—A glabrous
annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with very much branched wiry stems.
The radical.and lower leaves pinnatifid, with narrow lobes; the upper ones
entire or nearly so, and linear. Flowers very minute, generally without
petals, and only 2 stamens. Pods small, nearly orbicular; the valves
keeled or sometimes very slightly winged at the top; the style very
minute. |

In dry gravelly soils, waste places, on rubbish and old walls, chiefly near
the sea, nearly all over Europe to western India, and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, abundant also in extratropical Australia. In Britain,
along the coast of England, from Bristol round to Norfolk, but scarcely
wild inland, or in Scotland. 7. early summer, and often on till autumn. |

XXIII. SENEBIERA. SENEBIERA.

Prostrate annuals, with pinnate leaves, and short racemes of small white
flowers opposite the leaves. Petals and stamens as in Lepidiwm. Pod
laterally compressed (at right angles to the narrow partition), orbicular or
broader than long, either indehiscent or separating into two nuts, each with
a single seed. Radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons, but
the bend is, as in Subularia, a little above the base of the cotyledons them-
selves, not at their junction with the radicle.

A genus of very few species, but widely diffused over nearly the whole
range of the Order.

Pods 2 lines broad, deeply wrinkled, sessile, or nearlyso . . 1. S. Coronopus.
Pods 1 line broad, slightly wrinkled, on slender pedicels ‘é . 2. 8. didyma.

1, S. Coronopus, Poir (fig. 107). Common Senebiera, Swine-cress,
Wartcress.—A_ pale green, glabrous or glaucous annual, the stems, when
first flowering, forming a short, close tuft, afterwards spreading along the
ground to the length of 6 inches or more. Leaves once or twice pinnately
divided, the segments not numerous, linear, or wedge-shaped, entire or
toothed. Racemes at first forming close sessile heads, but, as the fruit
_ripens, lengthening out to 1 or 2 inches. Pedicels seldom a line long.
Pod about 2 lines broad and not quite so long, scarcely notched at the top,

48 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Senebiera.

marked with deep wrinkles, which form a kind of crest round the edge; —
it usually remains entire when ripe. fee

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, extending northward into Sweden. Rather plentiful in southern
England, decreasing northwards, and local in Scotland and Ireland. 7.
summer and autumn. _

2. S. didyma, Pers. (fig. 108). Lesser Senebiera.—Much like S. Coro-
nopus in habit and foliage, but generally more slender, often sprinkled with
a few hairs; the leaves rather smaller and more divided; the flowers
smaller, in looser racemes. Pod scarcely more than a line broad, but
slightlv wrinkled, and readily separating into two ovoid nuts.

On the seacoasts of North and South America, South Africa, and western
Europe. In Britain, on the southern and western shores from Fife south-
wards, and from Sussex to Caernarvonshire, and S.W. Ireland. In inland
districts only as an occasional straggler. #7. all summer.

XXIV, ISATIS. WOAD.

Erect annuals or biennials, with undivided leaves, the upper ones clasp-
ing the stem, and auricled. The flowers small, yellow, andnumerous. Pod
flat, pendulous, obovate or oblong, with a strong rib on each side, inde-
hiscent and containing a single seed. Radicle incumbent on the back of the
cotyledons.

A genus, spread over southern Kurope and western Asia.

1, £Z. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 109). Dyer’s Woad.—Stems 18 inches to
2 or 3 feet high, branched in the upper part, glabrous and glaucous, or
with a few hairs in the lower part. Radical leaves obovate or oblong,
coarsely toothed and stalked, 2 to 4 inches long; the upper ones narrow
and lanceolate, with prominent auricles. Pods hanging from slender
pedicels, generally about 7 or 8 lines long and 2 to 23 broad, and tapering
to the base, but somewhat differing in size and shape according to the
variety.

Of Taianiora origin, formerly much cultivated in many parts of
Europe and Asia, and has thence become established in stony or waste
places, as far north as Sweden. Repeatedly found in several localities in
Britain, but {scarcely fully naturalized, [except near Tewkesbury, where
indeed it appears to be indigenous, | #7. summer.

orem a= Geom

XXV. CAKILE. CAKILE.

Maritime branching annuals, with fleshy leaves and purplish or white
flowers. Pod oblong-linear, somewhat compressed, without any longitudinal
partition or valves, but, when ripe, separating transversely into 2 artieles,
the upper one mitre-shaped, deciduous, containing one erect seed; the
lower one persistent, not unlike the head of a pike, divided into two points,
and containing a pendulous ovule, which seldom enlarges into a seed.
hag obliquely incumbent on the back or towards the edge of the coty-
edons. .

A genus consisting of two species, spread over the seacoasts of the
northern hemisphere, both in the new and old world.

Cakile. | VI. ORUCIFERZ, 49

1. C. maritima, Scop. (fig. 110), Sea Cakile, Sea Rocket.—Stems
hard at the base, with loose straggling branches a foot long or more, and
glabrous. Leaves few, thick and fleshy, with a few distant, oblong or
linear lobes. Flowers not unlike those of a Stock, but smaller. Pods on
short thick pedicels, distant from each other in long racemes ; when young,
linear or lanceolate and entire, but when ripe, forming the two peculiar
articles above described. MRadicle remarkably large.

In maritime sands and salt-marshes; on all the seacoasts of Kurope and
western Asia, except the extreme north. Common all round Britain. 1.
summer and autumn.

XXVI. CRAMBE., CRAMBE.

Erect, stout perennials, or, in some foreign species, annuals, with toothed
or divided leaves, and loose panicles of white flowers. Pod apparently
stalked in the calyx (that is, supported on a stalk-like abortive lower
article), globular, indehiscent, with one seed. Radicle incumbent on the
back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it as in Brassica.

A well-characterized and natural genus, containing several south Euro-
pean, west Asiatic, and Canary Island species.

1, C. maritima, Linn. (fig. 111). Seakale.—A glabrous plant, of a
glaucous green, forming a thick, hard, perennial stock. Stems branched,
about 2 feet high. Lower leaves stalked, large, rather thick, broadly oblong
or rounded, waved and coarsely toothed or pinnatifid ; the upper leaves few
and smaller. Panicle large and much branched. Filaments of the longer
stamens forked. Pod 8 or 4 lines diameter; the abortive article or stalk
within the calyx about a line long or rather more.

In maritime sands and stony places, along the western coasts of Europe,
and on the Baltic, reappearing on the Black Sea. In Britain, rather thinly
scattered along the coasts of England, of Ireland, and of the Scotch low-
lands, becoming more scarce northwards. Introduced into our gardens two
centuries ago, from Devonshire. FV. early summer.

XXVII. RAPHANUS. RADISH.

Coarse, often hairy annuals or biennials ; the lower leaves pinnatifid or
pinnate, the flowers rather large. Pod more or less elongated, thick,
pointed, indehiscent, more or less contracted or even jointed between the
seeds, without any longitudinal partition when ripe, but containing several
seeds, separated by a pithy substance filling the pod. Radicle incumbent
on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it.

A genus well characterized by the pod, but consisting of very few species,
or perhaps only of several more or less permanent races of one species. The
most distinct form, our garden Radish, is unknown in a wild state, but
some varieties of the wild one, on the coasts of the Mediterranean, come so
near to it as to suggest the possibility that it may be but a cultivated race
of the same species, although placed by some botanists in a distinct genus.

1, R. Raphanistrum, Linn. (fig. 112). Wild Radish, Jointed or

White Charlock.—An erect or spreading annual or biennial, 1 to 2 feet

high, much branched, with a few stiff hairs on the base of the stem.

Leaves pinnately divided or lobed, the terminal segment large, obovate or

oblong, and rough with short hairs; the upper leaves often narrow and
E

50 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Raphanus.

entire. Flowers of the size of those of the Charlock, the calyx very erect,
the petals either white, with coloured veins, or pale yellow, or lilac. Pod
usually 1 to 14 inches long, nearly cylindrical when fresh, and terminating
in a long, pointed or conical style, when dry more or less furrowed
longitudinally, and often separating in joints between the seeds.

A common weed of cultivation, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and equally abundant in Britain. FU. summer
and autumn, A seacoast variety, particularly abundant round the Medi-
terranean, but extending up the shores of western Europe to those of Eng-
land, Ireland, and southern Scotland, has been distinguished as a species,
under the name of &. maritimus. It has the leaves usually more divided,
the pods often longer, and is more apt to last a second year, but all the
other characters derived from the colour of the flower, the comparative
length of the style and pod, the depth of the furrows, ete., occur also on
inland specimens, at least on the Continent. [ &. maritimus, Sm., is confined
to the seacoast, and no doubt indigenous; &. Raphanistrum is a cornfield
plant, the origin of which is doubtful. |

VII. RESEDACER. THE MIGNONETTE FAMILY.

A small family, limited in Britain to the single genus
Reseda. The exotic genera, of very few species each, asso-
ciated with it, originally formed part of it, but have been
separated on account chiefly of the slight differences in the
structure of the fruit.

I. RESEDA. MIGNONETTE.

Herbs, either annual or with a short perennial stock, alternate leaves
no stipules, and small greenish-yellow or white flowers, in long terminal
racemes or spikes. Sepals 4 to 6. Petals as many, small, narrow, and
some or all of them deeply divided. Stamens indefinite, but not numerous
(about 8 to 24), inserted under the ovary on a glandular disk. Ovary
single, with short téeth, each terminating in a very short style or sessile

stigma. Capsule green, open at the top long before maturity, containing ~

several seeds, arranged along as many parietal placentas as there were
styles. Seeds without albumen.

The species are rather numerous, and chiefly confined to Europe, northern
Africa, and western Asia. The narrow, insignificant, divided petals, and
open capsule, are sufficient to distinguish them from all other British plants.
Teaves entire 08. G02 el
Leaves cut or divided.

Petals white, all divided. Leaves pinnate, with many entire seg-
ments . . Bs tte alba,

Petals greenish-yellow, oneor two of them undivided. Leaves
trifid or pinnate, with few segments, often again divided . 2. R. lutea.

The sweet Mignonette of our gardens (#. odorata) is a native of Egypt,
nearly allied to &. lutea. |

1. R. luteola, Linn. (fig. 118). Dyer’s Mignonette, Weld, Yellow
Weed, or Dyer’s Rocket.—An erect glabrous annual or biennial, with a
hard, stiff, scarcely branched stem, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves linear or lan-

Reseda. | VII, RESEDACEZ. 51

ceolate, 2 to 3 inches long, entire, but slightly waved on the edges,
Flowers of a yellowish green, in long, stiff spikes. Sepals 4. Petals 4 or
5, very unequal, the 1 or 2 lower ones entire, the upper ones divided into
2 to 5 lobes. Capsules nearly globular, with 3 or sometimes 4 teeth, and
twice as many external furrows. |

In waste places, throughout temperate and southern Europe, from Sweden
to the Caucasus. Extends over the greater part of Britain, but decreases
northward, although found occasionally as far as Ross-shire. Long culti-
vated for the use of dyers, it may not improbably be an introduced plant
with us, as in northern Europe generally. FV. summer

2. R. lutea, Linn. (fig. 114). Cut-leaved Mignonette.—Not so tall as
R. luteola, much more branched, and less erect. Leaves very variable, but
always deeply divided, most of them once or twice trifid, but occasionally
pinnatifid, with few oblong or linear segments, much waved on the margins.
Flowers on slender pedicels, in long racemes. Sepals usually 6, but some-
times only 5. Petals as many, of a greenish yellow, the lowest entire or
2-cleft, the others irregularly divided into 2, 3, or 4. Capsule oblong, with
3, rarely 4, very short teeth. |

In waste places, especially in limestone districts, in central and southern
Europe, to the Caucasus. In Britain, chiefly prevalent in south-eastern
England, but extends also to the limestones of the western and northern
counties of England, into Ireland, and up the east coast of Scotland to
Aberdeen. 7. summer.

3. R. alba, Linn. (fig.115). White Mignonette.—A tall perennial, the
lower leaves crowded on the stock or base of the stem, and all deeply pinnate,
with numerous (9 to 21) linear or lanceolate segments, entire, but waved on
the margins. Flowers on short pedicels, much whiter than in the last two
species. Sepals5 or 6. Petals as many, all equal, and 3-cleft. Capsule
ovoid, with 4, or sometimes 38, 5, or 6 teeth. LR. fruticulosa, Linn.

A Mediterranean species, long since introduced into our cottage gardens,
and, as an outcast from them, appears to have become naturalized in some
parts of the south coasts of England and Ireland. #7. summer,

VIII. CISTACEA, THE CISTUS FAMILY.

Shrubs or herbs, with opposite, or, in a few exotic species,
alternate leaves, with or without stipules; the flowers in ter-
minal racemes. Sepals 3, nearly equal, overlapping each
other in the bud, with or without 2 smaller outer ones. Petals
5, or rarely fewer, broadly spreading. Stamens numerous,
hypogynous, and free. Ovary and style single. Capsule
1-celled, or incompletely divided into several cells, opening in
3, 5, or 10 valves, which bear along their centre as many
placentas or imperfect partitions. Seeds several, the embryo
curved, imbedded in albumen.

A small Order, spread chiefly over southern and western Europe and
northern Africa, with a few American species, It corresponds with the +
E 2

Nghe he ae
Pk nites,

4
52 THE CISTUS FAMILY. [ Helianthemum.

old Linnean genus Cistus, which is now limited to the large flowered species
with 5 valves to the capsule. They are none of them British, but include
the well-known Gum-Cistuses of our gardens.

I. HELIANTHEMUM. ROCKCIST.

Low or diffuse undershrubs or herbs, with the flowers smaller than in
the true Cistuses, and the capsule opening in 3 valves only. The leaves in
the British species are all opposite, and the two outer sepals very seldom
wanting.

The geographical range is the same as that of the family.

Erect annual é : , : :
Diffuse, much branched undershrubs. |
No stipules to the leaves (flowers small) . - 2 ' . 2 H. canum,
A pair of stipules at the base of each leaf.
Leaves green above, nearly flat. Flowers usually yellow . 3. H. vulgare.
Leaves whitish on both sides, the edges rolled back. Flowers
always white : : ° : : . 4. H. polifolium.

1. H. guttatum, Mill (fig. 116). Spotted Rockcist.—An erect, hairy
annual, often branched at the base, from a few inches to near a foot high.
Leaves narrow-oblong or lanceolate, or the lower ones obovate and very
obtuse; the upper ones more pointed, and often accompanied by stipules,
which are wanting to the lower ones. Racemes loose, with small flowers
on slender pedicels. Petals very fugacious, yellow, either with or without
a dark spot at their base, varying also in size, and in their edges entire or
jagged. Style straight.

In pastures, fields, and waste places, very common in western and
southern Europe, extending northward through France to the Channel
Islands, and southern Ireland, and reappearing on the Holyhead mountain
in Anglesea. #7. summer. The Anglesea specimens are rather stunted,
with the leaves broader than usual, and bracteate pedicels (those of guttatum
proper being ebracteate), and have been published as a species under the
name of H. Breweri.

2, H.canum, Dun. (fig.117). Hoary Rockcist.—A much smaller and
more compact undershrub than H. vulgare. The leaves much smaller,
seldom 6 lines long, white underneath, or sometimes on both sides, and all
without stipules. Racemes numerous and short, with small bracts at the
base of the pedicels. Flowers yellow, very much smaller than in ZH. vul-
gare. Style sigmoid.

In rocky, hilly districts, in central, western, and south-western Europe,
from southern Sweden to Spain. Rather rare in Britain, on limestone
rocks in western and north-western England, and a form with the leaves
nearly glabrous above, in Clare and the isle of Aran on the coast of Ireland.
Fl. summer,

3. H. vulgare, Gertn. (fig. 118). Common Rockcist, Rock-rose.—A
low, diffuse undershrub, with a short, much branched, woody stem, and
annual procumbent or ascending flowering branches, from a few inches to
near a foot long. Leaves shortly stalked, mostly oblong, but varying from
ovate to lanceolate, scarcely curved down on the edges, glabrous or slightly
hairy, green above, and more or less hoary or white underneath. Stipules

-linear-lanceolate, 1 to 2 or even 3 lines long. Racemes loose, the pedicels
deflected before and after flowering. The three larger sepals marked with

o

aes 8 F .. 1. A. guttatum.

Helianthemum. | VIII. CISTACER. 53

3 very prominent ribs, and often scarious between them; the 2 outer
very small. Petals broad spreading, bright yellow, near 6 lines long and
broad. Style bent upwards.

In dry meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Not uncommon in England and eastern Scot-
land, but unknown in Ireland. Fi. all summer. A curious variety, or rather
an accidental deformity, occasionally seen in gardens, and supposed to have
been originally found near Croydon in Surrey, with small, narrow, deeply
cut petals, has been figured under the name of H. surrejanum. The Kock-
roses of our gardens are chiefly varieties of this species, which, under
cultivation, varies much in the colour of its flowers.

4, Hi. polifolium, Pers. (fig. 119). White Rockcist.—Very near H.
vulgare, and by some considered as one of its numerous varieties, It is
less straggling, the leaves are narrow, much rolled back on the edges, and
hoary on both sides, and the flowers are always white.

On limestone, rocky wastes, common in south-western and some parts of
central Europe. In Britain-only on Breant Downs in Somersetshire, and
Babbicombe, near Torquay, in Devonshire. Fl. summer.

IX. VIOLACEA. THE VIOLET FAMILY.

_A family limited in Europe to the single genus Viola. The
exotic genera associated with it agree with it in their 5 sepals
and petals, their 5 anthers placed on the inner surface of the
short, broad filaments, their l-celled ovary with three parietal
placentas, and their albuminous seeds with a straight embryo.

They are chiefly tropical, and many are trees or shrubs, with
small, almost regular flowers.

I. VIOLA. VIOLET,

Low annuals or perennials, with stipulate, radical or alternate leaves,
and (in the British species) axillary or radical 1-flowered peduncles. Sepals
_ 5, produced at the base beyond their insertion. Corolla irregular, of 5

spreading petals, the lowest produced into a spur at the base. Stamens 5,
the filaments very short and broad, bearing the anthers on their inner
surface, and more’or less cohering in a ring round the ovary, the two lower
ones lengthened into a short spur at the base. Style single, with a dilated
or thickened or hooked stigma. Ovary 1-celled, with several ovules, in-
serted on 3 parietal placentas. Fruit a capsule, opening in 3 valves, which
become folded lengthwise so as to clasp tightly the shining seeds.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe,
and readily distinguished by the stamens and spurred flowers from all
British Polypetals except Impatiens, which is at once known by the number
and shape of the sepals and petals. In all the British species, except V.
tricolor, the showy, perfect flowers seldom set their fruits. The capsules
and seeds are generally produced by minute flowers, almost without petals
or stamens, which appear later in the year.

Sepals obtuse. Flowers and leaves apparently radical Stem bie) sy

Leaves glabrous, reniform. Flowers small, scentless . . V. palustris,
Leaves more or less downy or hairy.

54 THE VIOLET FAMILY. [ Viola.
V. odorata.

Flowers sweet-scented. Lateral scions creeping ee. ern: (
Flowers scentless. No creeping scions. Leaves very hairy . 3. V. hirta. —
. Sepals acute. No creeping scions. Leaves pubescent 4, V. arenaria.

Sepals acute. Annual flowering branches more or less elongated.
Stipules narrow, entire, ciliate or toothed. Stigma hooked and

pointed . : 4 ; : : : : : : : . 5. V. canina.
Stipules deeply divided. Stigma thickened, with a tuft of hairs
below it . - . ; . ; : . 6. V. tricolor.

The V. calcarata from the Alps, the V. cornuta from the Pyrenees, and
occasionally a few other exotic species, may be met with in our gardens,
and from some of them, especially V. cornuta, many showy varieties have
been produced.

1, V. palustris, Linn. (fig. 120). Marsh Violet.—The stock occa-
sionally emits runners or scions, like V. odorata, but it is a smaller plant,
and perfectly glabrous, except very rarely a few hairs on the peduncles.
Leaves reniform or orbicular, and cordate at the base, very slightly crenate.
Flowers smaller than in the V. odorata, of a pale blue, with purple streaks,
and quite scentless ; the sepals obtuse, the spur very short. Stigma broad,
oblique. :

In marshy grounds and bogs, widely distributed over northern and cen-
tral Europe, Russian Asia, and North America. Abundant in Scotland,
but decreasing southwards, and quite local in southern England. Common
in some parts of Ireland, Fl. spring and early summer; the petalless
Howers in summer. |

2. V. odorata, Linn. (fig. 121). Sweet Violet——Perennial stock short,
but sometimes branched, knotted with the remains of the old leaf-stalks
and stipules, and usually emitting creeping runners or scions. Leaves in
radical (or rather, terminal) tufts, broadly cordate, rounded at the top, and
crenate, downy or shortly hairy, with rather long stalks. Stipules narrow-
lanceolate or linear, and entire. Peduncles about as long as the leaf-stalks,
With a pair of small bracts about halfway up. Flowers nodding, of the
bluish-purple colour named after them, or white, more or less scented.
Sepals obtuse. Spur of the lower petal short. Stigma pointed, horizontal
or turned downwards.

On banks, under hedges, in woods, and on the borders of meadows,
widely spread over Europe and Russian Asia, extending northward to
southern Sweden. Common in many parts of Britain, although here and
there large districts are without it, and only a doubtful native of Ireland.
Fil, early spring, or some garden varieties in autumn: the small petalless
flowers that produce the seeds may be seen nearly all summer. Some con-
tinental botanists distinguish several species from minute differences in the
shape and hairs of the petals. |

V. hirta, Linn. (fig. 122). Hairy Violet—vVery near V. odorata, and
most probably a mere variety, seldom producing runners, more hairy in all
its parts, with narrower and less obtuse leaves, and scentless flowers.

Chiefly in limestone districts, in rocky places, open woods, and pastures,
with a more extended area than V. odorata, penetrating further north in
Scandinavia, and yet more common in southern Europe to the Caucasus.
Appears more frequent in eastern Britain, and less so in the west than V.
odorata, very rare in Ireland, Fv. rather later than V. odorata, [V.
calcarea, Bab., is a stunted form from very dry places in England.]

4, V.arenaria, Dec. (fig. 123). Sand Violet.—A small, tufted,

Viola. ] IX, VIOLACER. 5D

pubescent or hoary stemless perennial. Leaves orbicular-ovate, obtuse,
much rounder than in V. canina, Flowers pale blue, on short axillary
branches from a compact rosette of leaves ; stipules small, fimbriate.
Sepals lanceolate, acute, bases square in fruit. Petals broad, spur short.
Capsule oblong, pubescent. .

A native of sandy and stony places in Europe from Norway southwards,
and in North Asia. In Britain found only in the mountains of Upper
Teesdale and there extremely rare. £7. summer. ;

5. WV. canina, Linn. (fig. 124). Dog Violet.—Stock short, with the
radical leaves tufted, and the flowering branches at first so short as to give
the plant much resemblance to the sweet V.; but as the season advances,
the lateral flowering branches are always more or Jess elongated, ascending
or erect, from a few inches to near a foot long. Leaves ovate-cordate,
varying from nearly orbicular to broadly lanceolate, and pointed. Flowers
much like those of V. odorata, but usually paler, always scentless, and the
sepals pointed. The complete flowers set their fruit more frequently than
in V. odorata, but yet the greater number of capsules are produced by the
later petalless flowers.

Very common in a variety of situations, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. Abundant in Britain. £0. spring and early summer ; the petalless
flowers all summer. It varies much in size, in the shape of the leaves, and
in the mode of development of the flowering branches, and has been divided
into a number of species, which may be reduced to three principal varieties,
viz. :—

a. V. pumila, Hook. and. Arn, Usually only 2 or 3 inches high, the
flowering branches. frequently perennial at the base, and the capsules
almost always obtuse, being produced by the petalless flowers. Grows in
open, dry, or sandy situations.

b. V. sylvatica, Fries. Common Dog Violet.—Six inches high or more ;
the flowering branches all lateral. Leaves ovate-cordate. Capsules often
pointed, and produced by the complete flowers. On hedge-banks and in
thickets.

c. V. stagnina, Kit. Flowering branches more erect than in the common
variety, often much longer, although sometimes short. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, from one and a half to three times as long as broad, and cordate
at the base. Flowers very pale or white. Very luxuriant on boggy heaths,
dwarf near the seaside. Baker distinguishes two British forms of this
variety, V. stagnina, with, and V. lactea, without creeping stolons,

6. V. tricolor, Linn. (fig. 125). Pansy Violet, Heartsease.—A most
variable plant, but easily recognized by the branching stem, the large leaf-
like stipules deeply divided into several linear or oblong lobes, the central
or terminal one the largest, broadest, and most obtuse, and by the style
thickened at the top into an almost globular oblique stigma. The plant is
glabrous, or slightly downy. Leaves stalked, from narrow-oblong to ovate
- or cordate, always obtuse and slightly crenate. Flowers purple, whitish, or
yellow, or with a mixture of these colours; the two upper pairs of petals
slightly overlapping each other, and usually more coloured, the lower petals
always broadest, and generally yellow at the base.

On hilly pastures and banks, in cultivated and waste places throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, and abundant in Britain, especially as a weed of
cultivation. £V. from spring till autumn. This is the most variable of all our

56 THE VIOLET FAMILY. [ Viola.

Violets, and has been divided into more than a dozen species. The follow.
ing are the most prominent forms, which, however constantly different they
may sometimes appear, at others pass gradually into each other.

a. V. arvensis, Muryr., or Field Pansy. A slender annual, from 2 or 3
inches to 6 inches or a foot long. The lobes of the stipules and leaves narrow ;
the petals small, sometimes shorter than the calyx, pale yellow, nearly
white, or the upper ones pale purple. A very common weed of cultivation.

b. Garden Pansy. Larger than V. arvensis in all its parts, often bien-
nial or perennial, with broader leaves. The terminal lobe of the stipules
larger; the petals much larger than the calyx, very variable in colour. It
sows itself readily, but is apt to degenerate into V. arvensis.

c. V. lutea, Huds. Usually perennial. Foliage of the compact forms
of the garden Pansy. Flowers large and richly coloured, often yellow.
In mountain pastures in Wales, northern England, and western Scotland.
V. Curtisti, Forst., is an intermediate form between this and the garden
Pansy.

=e

X. POLYGALACEA., THE MILKWORT FAMILY.

A family represented in Europe only by Polygala itself.
The other genera associated with it are chiefly tropical or
natives of the southern hemisphere, differing from Polygala in
the form and consistence of their fruit, or in minor details in
the structure of their flowers,

I. POLYGALA. MILKWORT.

Herbs or shrubs, with entire leaves, usually alternate, no stipules, and
very irregular flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals 5, of which the two
inner are large, usually petal-like, and commonly called wings. Petals 3,
4, or 5, the lowest very small and subulate, and all more or less united with
the stamens. Stamens united in two parcels, each with 4 anthers opening
by pores at the summit. Style 1, with a single stigma. Ovary and capsule
flat, 2-celled, with a single pendulous seed in each cell. Seeds albuminous
and cotyledons thin in the British species ; cotyledons fleshy, and no albu-
men in some exotic ones.

A very numerous genus, widely diffused over most parts of the globe.
Several of the showy south African species are often cultivated in our
greenhouses,

1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 126). Common Milkwort.—A glabrous or
nearly glabrous perennial, with a short tufted or almost woody stock, and
numerous diffuse or ascending branches, from an inch or two to near a foot
long. It will also occasionally flower the first year, so as to appear annual.
Leaves crowded at the base, the lowest obovate or even orbicular, especially
in young plants, the upper ones oblong-lanceolate, or even linear, 2 or 3
lines tonear an inch long. Flowers usually bright blue or pink, hanging on
short pedicels in elegant terminal racemes, with a small bract at the base of
each pedicel. Three outer sepals small, linear, and greenish, the 2 wings
twice as large, obovate or oblong, coloured and elegantly veined ; after flower-
ing they lie flat on the capsule, but become greener. Petals much smaller,

the 2 lateral oblong-linear, the lowest keel-shaped, and tipped with a little

Polygala. | X. POLYGALACE, 57

crest. Style dilated at the top. Capsule green, orbicular, surrounded by
a narrow wing, notched at the top. Seeds oblong, downy.

In meadows and pastures, on banks, under hedges, etc., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. all summer. It varies much in the relative size of the lower and upper
leaves, in the size and colour of the flowers, in the veins and the breadth of
the wings, etc., and many forms which have appeared constant in particular
localities, have at various times been characterized as species. The most
remarkableis P. amara, Linn. (P. uliginosa, Fries.), a small plant, with the
lower leaves obovate and spreading, precisely like some forms of the common
variety, except that the flowers are rosy, and the inner sepals or wings are
narrower, with their veins all simply branched, not anastomosing, as in
all other British varieties. It is a Continental variety, which had only been
found in Britain on Cronkley Fell, in north Yorkshire; but a blue-flowered
form (P. austriaca, Crantz) has been detected in Kent by Mr. Duthie. [P.
calearea, F. Sch., is a common form in southern England with rooting
proliferous branches that spread from the roots, and with the nerves of the
wings scarcely anastomosing. |

ce esmemamemnammmes |

XI. FRANKENIACEA. THE FRANKENIA FAMILY.

An Order limited to the genus Frankenia, which differs
from the Caryophyllacee in the parietal placentas of the ovary
and capsule, and from Hypericinee in its valvate calyx and
definite stamens, and in its habit.

I. FRANKENTIA. FRANKENIA.

Prostrate or spreading seacoast herbs or undershrubs, with opposite,
often clustered, small leaves, and no stipules, the flowers sessile in the
upper axils. Sepals combined into a tubular calyx, with 4 or 5 teeth.
Petals 4 or 5, with long claws and spreading laminas. Stamens 4 or 5,
alternating with the petals, and usually 2 or 3 additional ones opposite the
petals. Ovary single, with one style, shortly 2-, 3-, or 4-cleft. Capsule
opening in 2, 3, or 4 valves. Seeds attached to the centre of the valves,
_ very small, with a straight embryo imbedded in albumen.

A genus of few species, but widely spread over the eee of nearly
all the temperate and warmer regions of the globe.

1, F.leevis, Linn. (fig. 127). Common Frankenia, Sea-heath.—A
diffuse, much-branched perennial, spreading to the extent of 6 or 8 inches ;
glabrous or nearly so in the British specimens. Leaves crowded in little
opposite clusters along the branches, small, rather thick, and appearing
linear from their edges being closely rolled down, Flowers few, sessile
among the upper leaves, forming little terminal leafy heads or short spikes.
Calyx furrowed, about the length of the leaves. Petals, small, pink.

In maritime sands and salt-marshes, common round the Mediterranean
and in central Asia, extends up the western coasts of Spain and France,
and varieties of what is now considered as the same species are abundant
in similar localities in the southern hemisphere. In Britain it is only on
the south-eastern coasts of England, from Yarmouth to Sussex. 7.
summer, The hairy variety, often distinguished as a species, common in
the south, does not appear to extend to Britain.

cr
(9 0)

THE PINK FAMILY.

XII. CARYOPHYLLACEA. THE PINK FAMILY.

Annual or perennial herbs, with opposite entire leaves and
no stipules, or, in a very few genera, small scarious stipules ;
the branches usually knotted at each pair of leaves; the flowers
not yellow, usually in dichotomous cymes or panicles. Sepals
4 or 5, free, or united into a tubular calyx. Petals as many,
twisted in the bud, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens
free, twice as many as the petals, or fewer, inserted under the
ovary. Styles 2 to 5, linear, stigmatic along their whole length.
Capsule 1-celled, or divided into cells at the base only, opening
at the top into as many, or twice as many teeth or valves as
there are styles. Seeds several, attached to a shorter or longer
central column ; embryo curved round a mealy albumen or very
rarely nearly straight.

A considerable family, widely spread over the globe, most numerous in
temperate regions, especially in the northern hemisphere, extending into
the Arctic Circle, and to the summits of the Alps, but rare within the
tropics. The species are readily distinguished by their foliage and habit
from all British polypetalous pants, except Frankenia, Elatine, and Linum
catharticum, which have their ovary and capsule completely divided into
cells, and Paronychiacee, which have but one seed in the ovary and
capsule..

The genera into which the species are distributed are often very artificial,
depending on the number of sepals, petals, stamens, or styles. These
numbers are not indeed strictly constant, even in different flowers of the
same individual ; but in general by far the greater number of flowers in
each individual will be found to agree in this respect with the characters
assigned to the genus to which it belongs. Care must therefore be taken,
especially in the smaller-flowered Alsinee, to count the number of parts in
several flowers wherever any hesitation is felt as to the genus it should be
referred to.

Suborder 1, SrnENEzR.
Sepals united in a tubular or campanulate calyx.
Two or four scales or bracts closely pal ele. the base or

the whole of the calyx : : . @ sh Dryas
No scales at the bares of the e calyx, .
Styles2 . : . ; ‘ ; : . 2. SAPONARIA,
Styles3. : ’ 4 ‘ : : : . 3. SILENE.
Boies 5 (rarely 4). ; ; ‘ F ; s ; . 4 LycHNIs.

Suborder 2. ALSINER.
Sepals free, or only very slightly connected at the base.

Small, white, scaly stipules at the base of the leaves.
Styles 3. Leaves linear, Pilg te oppose. not clus-
tered « 12. SPERGULARIA.
Styles 3. Leaves flat, the upper ones. apparently 4 in a
whorl . 14, POLYCARPON.
Styles 5. Leaves linear, cylindrical, “clustered sO as to
appear many in a whorl. ‘ SPERGULA.
Leaves without any scales or stipules at ‘the base.
Petals entire, or slightly jagged, or none.

Dianthus. | XI. CARYOPHYLLACER., 59

Sepals 4 or 5, with the same number of styles.
‘Capsule 2 epee in 4 or 5 valves. Small, Eee fine
leaved plants. ; . 5. SAGINA.
Capsule opening at the top in 8 or 10 teeth. ;
Plant glabrous, stiff, and erect. Petals quite entire 8. Ma@NcuHta.
Plant downy, much branched, Petals slightly

notched ; : : : j . 10, CERASTIUM.
Sepals 5. Styles 3 (rarely 4).
Petals none. Alpine, moss-like plant . . 6, CHERLERIA.
Petals obovate or oblong (sometimes Lag small)
Petals quite entire : - ; . 7, ARENARIA,
Petals slightly jagged . 3 ‘ , ; ; . 9. HOLOSTEUM.
Petals 2-cleft,
Styles 3.

Capsule opening to below the middle, in6valves . 11. STELLARIA.
Capsule opening at the top, in 6 short teeth. apie
- plant, with narrow leaves t “| ° 5 CERASTIUM trigynum.
Styles 5, rarely 4.
Stem leaves sessile. Capsule ppeniog in 10 or 8 short

teeth . 10. CERASTIUM.
Stem-leaves cordate, stalked. Capsule opening in 5
entire or shortly split valves . . : STELLARIA aquasicu.

Among exotic genera, several Gypsophylla, oe south-eastern Europe,
are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens, and Cucubalus baccifer
from central and southern Europe, is said to have been formerly found in
the Isle of Dogs, introduced with ballast,

I, DIANTHUS. PINK.

Stiff perennials, or more rarely annuals, with narrow leaves. Calyx
tubular, 5-toothed, clasped at the base or covered by 2, 4, or 6 broad scales
or bracts. Petals usually crenate, or jagged. Stamens 10. Styles 2.
Capsule stalked within the calyx, opening in the top in 4 teeth or short
valves.

A considerable genus, spread over Europe and Asia, with a few South
African species, It is also one of the most natural in the family, readily
known by the scales under the calyx.

Annuals. Flowers small, clustered together, the scales as long as

the calyx.
Plant glabrous. Scales broad, dry, and scarious . — . 1. D. prolifer.
Plant slightly downy. Scales narrow, herbaceous, with “long
points. - 2 D. Armeria.

Perennials. Flowers few on each stem, distinct, the scales much
shorter than the calyx.
Lower leaves not half an inch long, green, and loosely tufted.
Calyx-teeth and scales pointed. Flowers scentless . . 3 Dz. deltoides.
Lower leaves near an inch, stiff, and glaucous. Calyx-teeth and
scales broad, obtuse, or with minute points. Flowers scented 4. D. cesius.

Among the exotic species cultivated in gardens, are the Sweet- William
(D. barbatus), the Carnation and Clove Pink (varieties of D. Caryophyllus),
the Pheasant’s-eye Pink (D. plumarius), all from central or southern
Europe, and the last two said to establish themselves occasionally half-wild
on old walls, the Indian Pink (D, sinensis), ete.

1. D. prolifer, Linn. (fig. 128). Proliferous Pink.—A stiff, erect,
wiry, glabrous annual, simple, or with a few erect branches, 6 inches to a
foot high or rather more. Leaves few, narrow, erect, and mostly pointed.
Flowers small, in compact, oblong or ovoid, terminal heads, the calyx quite

60 THE PINK FAMILY. | Dianthus.

concealed by broad, dry, shining, almost scarious, imbricated scales, from
the top of which appear the small, spreading, pink petals.

On dry, hilly pastures, roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe,
from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, found wild in various
localities in southern and eastern England, extending northward to mid-
Scotland, but not indigenous. £7. summer and autumn,

2. D. Armeria, Linn. (fig. 129). Deptford Pink.—An erect annual,

rather more than a foot high, slightly branched, and more or less downy
with very short hairs. eaves more herbaceous than in most Dianthi,
1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, obtuse, or the upper ones pointed. Flowers
small and scentless, in terminal clusters. Calyx 8 or 9 lines long, the teeth
fine and pointed, the outer scales broad at the base, but tapering into fine

green points, often projecting beyond the calyx. Petals narrow, pink, with

white dots, crenate on the edge.

On pastures, in waste places, under hedges, etc., in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden. Not common
in Britain, although it has been found in several English and a few of the
southern Scotch counties. £7. summer.

3. D. deltoides, Linn. (fig. 1380). Maiden Pink.—A low perennial,
forming a loose, diffuse, leafy tuft ; not of many years’ duration, the flower-
ing stems ascending, glabrous, or slightly hoary, 6 inches to near a foot
long, usually forked above the middle. Leaves seldom half an inch long,
green and glabrous, obtuse, or the upper ones scarcely pointed. Flowers
not large, scentless, pink or spotted with white, solitary or two together,
on short peduncles. Calyx 6 or 7 lines long, with pointed teeth, the outer
scales broad, with a narrow point reaching to a third or near a half of the
length of the calyx.

On banks, open pastures, etc., in Europe and western Asia, penetrating
further north into Scandinavia than the last two. More generally distri-
buted over Britain, from Inverness southwards, and abundant in some
localities, but wanting in many counties, and not known in Ireland, except

as an introduced plant. #7. all summer. It varies with 2 or 4 scales to

the calyx, and has often white flowers.

4, D.ceesius, Linn. (fig. 131.) Cheddar Pink.—A perennial, of a
very glaucous hue, forming a short, densely tufted, often almost woody
stock. Lower leaves crowded, stiff, seldom above an inch long, narrow-
linear, but obtuse. Flower-stems erect, 5 or 6 inches or rarely near a foot
high, simple and 1-flowered, or rarely forked, bearing a few leaves more

pointed than the lower ones. Flowers rather large, fragrant. Calyx rather .

thick, with short teeth, the outer scales 4, broad, very shortly pointed, not
half so long as the calyx. Petals broad, irregularly crenate, usually with a
few hairs on the inside.

On limestone or volcanic rocks, in various parts of western, central, and
southern Europe, but usually very local. In Britain, confined to the
Cheddar rocks in Somersetshire. Fl. June and July.

Il. SAPONARIA. SAPONARIA.

Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 2. Capsule opening at
the top in 4 teeth or short valves.

This genus, artificially distinguished by the number of styles, comprises —

Saponaria. | XII, CARYOPHYLLACE. 61

several European and west Asiatic species, among which the S. ocymoides
and calabrica are frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens, and S. Vac-
caria, acommon cornfield weed in Continental Europe and central Asia,
remarkable for its angular calyx and small pink flowers, appears occa-
sionally in our own cornfields, especially in the southern counties of
England.

1. S. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 182). Common Saponaria, aaa
A glabrous perennial, with several stout, leafy, erect stems, from 1 to 2
feet high. Leaves ovate or elliptical, 2 to 3 inches long, strongly marked
with 3 or 5 ribs, and narrowed at the base into a very short, broad stalk.
Flowers large and handsome, of a pale pink, or nearly white, in dense
corymbs or heads at the summit of the stems, surrounded by small lanceo-
late floral leaves or bracts. Calyx tubular, about 9 or 10 lines long.
Petals obcordate.

On banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout central and southern
Europe and western Asia. Abundant in some parts of England, Ireland,
and southern Scotland, about villages and habitations, probably introduced
from cultivation, but ’ perhaps really native on the coasts of Cornwall and
Devon. Fl. summer.

Ill. SILENE. SILENE.

Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 3. Capsules opening at
the top in 6 teeth or short valves.

A very numerous genus, widely spread over Europe, Russian and central
Asia, and North America, with afew south African species. It is very
artifically distinguished from Saponaria and Lychnis by the number of
styles, and the popular names of Catchfly and Campion each include species
of both Silene and Lychnis. It has been proposed to abandon the
character derived from the styles, and to distinguish these two genera by
the number of the teeth or valves of the capsule, the same as that of the
styles in Lychnis, twice as many in Silene, thus transferring Lychnis
vespertina and 8. diurna to Silene, but this would scarcely render the
genera less artificial.

Calyx glabrous. Leaves glabrous or slightly downy.

Moss-like alpine plant, with very short tufted stems . ‘ » L. 8. acaulis.
Stem elongated.
Calyx much inflated after flowering, ovoid or globular . . 2. 8. Cucubalus,

Calyx short, not inflated. Flowers numerous, small ° . 3d S. Otites.
Calyx and foliage dowry or hairy.
Perennials. ;
Calyx short. Flowers small, numerous, in opposite bunches or
whorls : 3. 8S. Otites.
Calyx tubular. Flowers rather large, nodding, on opposite
peduncles, forming loose panicles ; 4, S. nutans.
Annuals. Calyx contracted at the top, with narrow teeth.
Flowers axillary, forming unilateral spikes. Calyx 10-ribbed 5. S. gallica,
Flowers in terminal dichotomous panicles, or SOE
Calyx conical, 25- to 30-ribbed . - : : . 6. S. conica.
Calyx long and tubular, 10- ribbed . d é . 7. S. noctifiora,

Two south European species, S. ztalica aa the Lobel’s Catchfly (8.
Armeria), appear to have occasionally escaped from gardens, and sown
themselves in some localities. Several other exotic species, especially S.
compacta, S. vespertina, S. rubella, S. Shafta, etc., are frequent ornaments
of our flower-beds.

ae
oe, 9
i bee
F -

Pe Rtas
“

62 THE PINK FAMILY. — [Silene.

1. S. acaulis, Linn. (fig. 133). Dwarf Silene, Moss Campion.—This
beautiful little mountain plant forms dense moss-like tufts, often many
inches’ diameter, consisting of a much branched perennial stock, the very
short branches covered with theremains of old leaves, and crowned by dense
spreading clusters of short, green, linear, and glabrous leaves. From the
centre of these arise the numerous flowers, either sessile or on 1-flowered
peduncles, which seldom attain an inch in length. Calyx broadly tubular
or campauulate, quite glabrous, with rather obtuse teeth. Petals reddish-
purple, obovate, slightly notched, with a small scale at the base of the
lamina. .

In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and, at considerable elevations, on the great mountain-ranges of central and
southern Europe. Abundant in the mountains of Scotland, extending more
sparingly into the Lake district of England and into North Wales; in
Ireland found only in Donegal. 7. summer.

2, S.Cucubalus, Wibel. (fig. 134). Bladder Silene, or Campion.
—A perennial, loosely branched at the base, with ascending or seldom erect
stems, from 6 inches to above a foot. long, of a glaucous green, and usually
glabrous. Leaves ovate, oblong, or rarely nearly linear, and usually pointed.
Flowers few, white, erect or slightly drooping, in loose terminal panicles.
Calyx rather more than half an inch long, becomes at length almost globu-
lar, inflated, and much veined. Petals more or less deeply 2-cleft, with a
small scale at the base of the lamina, which sometimes disappears altogether.
S. inflata, Sm.

In fields, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia, extending into the Arctic regions and to high
alpine summits. Generally spread over Britain, but not very common. 7.
all summer. A seacoast variety, more frequent in England and Ireland,
with short diffuse stems, thicker, more obtuse leaves, almost solitary flowers,
and larger scales on the petals, has been distinguished as a species, under
the name of S. maritima.

3, S. Otites, Sm. (fig. 135). Spanish Silene.—Perennial stock short
and tufted, with narrow leaves, as in S. nutans; the stems simple, erect
and stiff, with few leaves, about a foot high. Flowers dicecious, small and
numerous, of a pale yellowish-green, arranged in loose opposite clusters,
having the appearance of whorls, and forming a long, narrow panicle.
Calyx scarcely 13 line long. Petals narrow and entire. Style and stamens
projecting beyond the flower.

In sandy fields and pastures, in central, southern, and especially eastern
Europe, and all across Russian Asia, not so common in western Europe,
although extending to the sandy shores of the Atlantic. In Britain only in
Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire. #7. summer.

4, S.nutans, Linn. (136). Nodding Silene, Nottingham Catchfly.—
Stock tufted and perennial, with a rather thick taproot, short, procumbent
barren shoots, and erect flowering stems, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less
hoary with short hairs, usually viscid in the upper part. Lower leaves
oblong-obovate, pointed, narrowed into a long stalk, the stem-leaves few,
narrow, and sessile. Flowers nodding in a loose, rather narrow panicle, 3
or 5 together on short opposite peduncles. Calyx tubular, 4 or 5 lines long.
Petals white or greenish underneath, deeply 2 cleft, with long claws, the
style and stamens projecting beyond the flower. — ;

Silene. ] XII, CARYOPHYLLACEA, — 63

On hilly or stony pastures, and in rocky districts, over nearly the whole
of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Distributed over several
parts of England and southern Scotland, but in some places introduced
only, and not recorded from Ireland. 1. summer.

5, S. gallica, Linn. (fig. 137). Small-flowered Silene.—A hairy, slightly
viscid, much branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, erect or decum-
bent at the base. Lower leaves small and obovate, upper ones narrow and
pointed. Flowers small, nearly sessile, generally all turned to one side,
forming a simple or forked terminal spike, with a linear bract at the base of
each flower. Calyx very hairy, with 10 longitudinal ribs and 5 slender
teeth, at first tubular, afterwards ovoid, and much contracted at the top.
Petals very small, entire or notched, pale red or white.

Probably of south European origin, but now a common weed in sandy or
gravelly fields and waste places, especially near the sea, in most parts of
the cultivated world; pretty frequent in southern England, and appearing
occasionally in other parts of Britain. £7. summer. [There are three very
distinct varieties of this :—S. gallica, proper, with white or pink large
2-fid petals; S. quinquevulnera, Linn., with white entire petals, each with
a red spot (formerly cultivated); and S. anglica, Linn., with spreading
branches and small. white, often jagged petals. |

6. S. conica, Linn. (fig. 138). Striated Silene.—An erect, simple, or
slightly branched annual, about 6 inches high, slightly hoary with minute,
soft, and glandular hairs. Radical leaves obovate, spreading, those of the
stem narrow and erect. Flowers few, in a small, compact, terminal panicle.
Calyx conical, about 6 lines long, marked with 25 to 30 longitudinal; veins,
the mouth always contracted, with 5 slender teeth. Petals small, pale pink
notched or 2-cleft.

In sandy fields and waste places, especially near the sea, common in
central and southern Europe and central Asia, but not reaching into
northern Germany. In Britain, confined to the eastern counties of England,
or appearing occasionally on ballast-hills further north. FU. summer.

7. S.noctiflora, Linn. (fig. 139). Might Silene.—A coarse, erect,
hairy, and viscid annual, 1 to 2 feet high, simple or branched. Lower
leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, and shortly stalked, the upper ones narrow-
lanceolate and sessile. Flowers two or three, or sometimes several together,
in a loose, terminal, dichotomous panicle. Calyx above an inch long,

tubular, with 10 ribs and 5 slender teeth, swelling, as the fruit ripens,
rather below the middle. Petals rather large, 2-cleft, pale pink or nearly
white, opening at night.

Probably of south European origin, now a common cornfield weed in
central Europe, and found occasionally as such in various parts chiefly of
eastern England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. with the corn.

IV. LYCHNIS. LYCHNIS.

Calyx tubular or inflated, with 5 teeth. Petals 5, with erect claws, and
a spreading lamina, entire or 2-cleft, usually with a small, double or notched
scale at its base. Stamens 10. Styles 5, or very rarely 4. Capsule 1-celled,
or divided at the base into 5 cells, and opening in 5 or 10 teeth or short
valves at the top.

Far less numerous than Silene, the species of this genus are, however,

64 THE PINK FAMILY. [Lychnis,

widely spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics. Some
botanists break up the genus into several small ones, referring the British
species to Melandrium, Agrostemma, Lychnis, and Visearia.

Calyx with long, narrow, green lobes, projecting beyond the ;
petals. Ath el - - «+ 8 DL. Githago.

Calyx-teeth shorter than the petals. ;
Calyx after flowering much swollen, ovoid and globular.
Plant glabrous and glaucous. Calyx veined ’ > . Silene inflata,
Plant coarse, green, and hairy. Calyx 10-ribbed.
Flowers white. Capsule ovoid . i “ . ° . 1. Z, vespertina.
Flowers red. Capsule nearly globular. ; ‘ . 2 LDL. diurna,
Calyx tubular or short, not swollen.
Flowers in loose panicles. Petals cut into narrow strips . 4. DZ. Flos-cuculi,
Flowers in heads, or dense oblong panicles.
Stems very viscid. Calyx narrow, tubular. Petals
notched ; ; : ; : 5 - : : . 5. DL. Visearia,
Stems not viscid. Calyx short. Petals 2-cleft. ' . 6. LD. alpina.
Among the exotic species most frequently cultivated for ornament, may
be mentioned the LZ. chalcedonica, L. coronaria or Rose Campion, L. Cali-
Rosa, and L. ocellata, from the Mediterranean region or the Levant, and

LD. fulgens from Mexico.

1. &. vespertina, Sibth. (fig. 140). White Lychnis.—A rather coarse,
hairy biennial, more or less viscid, 1 to 2 feet high, and loosely branched.
Leaves oval-oblong, usually pointed, tapering at the base, the lower ones
stalked. Flowers few, in loose panicles, rather large, white, or rarely pale
pink, opening in the evening (when they are slightly scented), and usually
dicecious. Calyx 7 to 9 lines long, softly hairy with 10 ribs and6 lanceolate-
linear teeth, swelling as the capsule ripens, so as to assume an ovoid shape.
Petals 2-cleft. Capsule ovoid, opening at the top in 10 teeth, which remain
erect, or curve slightly outwards.

Under hedges, in fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian’
Asia. Abundant in Britain. FJ. all summer.

2, &. diurna, Sibth. (fig. 141). Red Lychnis.—Very near L. vespertina,
and perhaps a mere variety, but the plant is less viscid, the leaves and
calyxes usually shorter, the flowers red, scentless, opening in the morning,
and the capsule more globular, the 10 teeth very spreading, or rolled back.

In moist, shady places, woods and hedgebanks, with the same geogra-
phical range as L. vespertina. Equally common in Britain. Fl. all summer,
commencing in spring.

3. &. Githago, Lam. (fig. 142). Corn Lychnis (Corn Cockle).—A tall,
erect annual, simple or slightly branched, clothed with long, soft, whitish
appressed hairs. Leaves long and narrow. Flowers on long leafless
peduncles, rather large, red, and inodorous, remarkable for the long, green,
linear lobes of the calyx, projecting much beyond the petals; the latter are
broad, undivided, and without any scales on the lamina. Capsule opening
in 6 teeth. (Agrostemma Githago, Linn. Githago segetum, Desf.)

Probably of south-eastern origin, but now a common cornfield weed, all
over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
British cornfields. Fl. with the corn.

4, L. Flos-cuculi, Linn. (fig.143). Meadow Lychnis (Ragged Robin):
—Stock short and perennial, but not of long duration, stems erect, not
much branched, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly downy below and viscid above.
Leaves few, narrow-lanceolate, the lower ones stalked, Flowers in loose

Lychnis. | XII, CARYOPHYLLACEA. 65

terminal panicles, red and scentless, but remarkable for their petals cut
into 4 linear lobes, the two middle ones the longest. Calyx short, glabrous,
with 10 ribs and 5 short teeth. Capsule nearly globular, opening in 5
teeth.

In moist or marshy meadows and pastures, ditches, &c., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain,
Fl. spring and summer.

5, L. Viscaria, Linn. (fig. 144). Vescid Lychnis.—Stock perennial,,
usually tufted, the flowering stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, glabrous,
but very viscid in the upper part. Leaves long and narrow, the lower ones
contracted into long stalks, which are often fringed with a few woolly hairs.
Flowers red, in close, sessile or shortly-stalked, opposite clusters, forming an
- oblong panicle, or sometimes a terminal head. Calyx tubular, about 6 lines
long, with 10 veins and 5 short teeth, rather swollen above the middle as
the fruit ripens. Petals slightly notched.

On rocks and rather dry hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe
and a great part of Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant, and yet rare in
southern Europe. In Britain, confined to a few localities in North Wales
and Scotland, especially about Edinburgh andin Perthshire. Fl. June.

6. G. alpina, Linn. (fig. 145). Alpine Lychnis.—Like L. Viscaria in
habit and foliage, but smaller and not viscid. Stems seldom 6 inches high.
Flowers pink, smaller than in LZ. Viscaria, in compact heads, the calyx
much shorter, and the petals narrow and deeply 2-cleft.

In rocky situations, at high latitudes or great elevations, in Arctic and
northern Europe and Asia, and in the higher mountain ranges of central
Europe. In Britain, only known on the summit of Little Kilrannoch, a
mountain in Forfarshire,on Hobcartin Fell in Cumberland, and in Lanca-
shire. JU. summer.

V. SAGINA. PEARLWORT.

Small, matted or tufted herbs, with subulate leaves and small flowers.
Sepals 4 or 5. Petals 4 or 5, small, entire or slightly notched, sometimes
entirely deficient. Stamens 4 or 5, or twice those numbers. Styles 4or 5.
_ Capsule opening in as many valves,

A small genus, with nearly the geographical range of Arenaria, from
which it only differs in the number of styles. The 5-styled species were
formerly included in Spergula, which is now reduced to one or two species
easily distinguished by their apparently whorled foliage.

Sepals, stamens, and styles usually 4. Petalsas many ornone. 1. S. procumbens.

Sepals, petals, and styles 5. Stamens usually 10,
Sepals obtuse.

Petals not longer than the calyx. Leaves not clustered . 2. 8. Linnei.
Petals longer than the calyx. Upper aii fn ete of
very small ones in theiraxils . . 38. S. nodosa.

Sepals pointed . 4 : . Arenaria verna,

1, S. procumbens, Linn. (fg. 146). saDyecermdiens Pearlwort.—A
minute annual, or perennial, 1 to 2 inches or seldom 3 inches high, some-
times erect from the base, especially at first, but usually branching and
decumbent at the base, forming little spreading tufts, usually glabrous, but
having often an exceedingly minute glandular down. Leaves small and
subulate, joined at the base in a short, broad, scarious sheath, the radical

FE

66 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Sagina,

ones longer and often tufted. Flowers very small, on capillary pedicels
much longer than the leaves. Sepals about a line long, and obtuse. Petals
much shorter, often wanting. Valves of the capsule as long as, or rather
longer than, the sepals, All these parts are usually in fours, but they may
often be met with in fives.

In a great variety of situations, but especially in waste orstony places,
wet or dry heaths, sandy marshes, etc., throughout Europe, in Russian and
central Asia, North America, Australia, etc. Abundant in Britain. 7,
from spring till autumn. It varies considerably, and has been divided into
many supposed species. Small, slender, but little branched specimens, with
the petals very minute or wanting, constitute the S. apetala, Linn. ; in the
S. ciliata, Fries.,the branches are more diffuse, glanduler-pubescent, and
the sepals appressed to the capsule. A seacoast variety, called S. maritima,
Don., presents the usual maritime differences of somewhat firmcr and
thicker stems and leaves, is glabrous, and has broad obtuse sepals, suberect
in fruit.

2. S. Linneei,; Presl. (fig. 147). Alpine Pearlwort.—Very near S.
procumbens, but it forms an undoubtedly perennial stuck (although often
flowering the first year, so as to appear annual), the radical leaves are
rather longer, the petals are more conspicuous, usually nearly as long as
but not longer than the sepals, and there are almost always 5 sepals,
5 petals, 10 stamens, and 5 styles and valves of the capsule.

In mountain pastures, and stony places, in Arctic and northern Europe,
Asia, and America, and in most mountain districts of central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, descending occasionally to the seacoast in western
Europe, when it is very difficult to distinguish it from S. procumbens. In
Britain, in the Scotch Highlands, in the west and south of England, and in
Ireland. Fl. summer. [There are three very distinct forms included here,

a. S. Linnei proper (S. saxatilis, Wimm.; Spergulasaginoides, Sm.), pro-
strate, branches rooting, pedicels curved, erect in fruit.

b. S. nivalis, Fries. Densely tufted, leaves broader, pedicels always
erect, and petals shorter. Confined to some of the loftiest Scotch
mountains. .

c. S. subulata, Presl. (Spergula subulata, Swartz). Tufted, more or
less pubescent and glandular, leaves narrowed to the awned tip, petals not
longer than the sepals. Common. | oe

3. S. nodosa, Fenzl. (fig. 148). Knotted Pearlwort.—Like the last,
this forms little perennial tufts, but as it often flowers the first year, it then

le

appears annual. Stems numerous, decumbent, or nearly erect, 2 to 3 or

rarely 4 inches high, and not much branched. Lower leaves like those of
S. Linnei, or rather longer, but the stem leaves are much shorter, with
little clusters of minute ones in their axils. Flowers few on each stem, on
pedicels from 3 to 6 lines long, and more conspicuous than in the otherspecies,
the white obovate petals being twice as long as the calyx. Sepals obtuse,
a line long, the parts of the flower usually in fives, with ten stamens.
_ In wet, sandy places, marshes and bogs, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America. Generally distributed over Britain.
fl. summer.

VI. CHERLERIA. CHERLERIA.
Densely tufted, moss-like perennials, with closely packed leaves. Sepals 5.

Cherleria.| XII, CARYOPHYLLACER. 67

Petals none, or rarely linear and very minute. Stamens 10. Styles and
valves of the capsule 3, Flowers usually wholly or partially unisexual.
A genus of one or perhaps two species, scarcely distinct from Arenaria.,

1, C. sedoides, Lian. (fig.149). Mossy Cherleria, Cyphel.—Stock very
densely matted, often several inches diameter, with long roots, the very
short branches completely covered with closely packed linear leaves, rather
stiff, and two or three lines long. fedicels slender, from the summit of the
tufts, with a single erect flower. Sepals about a line long, with three pro-
minent veins. Stamens shorter than the calyx. Capsule slightly pro-
truding, opening to the base in 3 valves, and containing but few seeds.
Arenaria Cherleri, Benth.

An Alpine plant, not uncommon at considerable elevations in the Pyrenees
_and Alps of Europe, extending eastward to Greece and_ Transylvania, and
reappearing in the Scotch Highlands, especially in the Breadalbane range,
and in Sutherland, although neither an Arctic nor a Scandinavian plant.
fl, summer.

VII. ARENARIA. SANDWORT.

Small, branched annuals, or tufted or prostrate perennials, glabrous, or .
rarely shortly hairy, with white flowers. Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire.
Stamens 10, or rarely fewer. Styles 3, very rarely 4. Capsule opening in
‘as many or twice as many valves.

A very numerous genus in thenorthern hemisphere without the tropics,
with afew species also in the southern hemisphere ; distinguished from
Sagina by the number of styles, from Cerastium and Stellaria by the entire
petals. The British species are usually distributed into four sections, often
considered as independent genera, viz., Alsine, with the valves of the cap-
sule as many as the styles, and many seeds, including 4. verna, A. uli-
ginosa, and A. tenuifolia; Honcknenya, with the capsular valves as many as
the styles, and few large seeds, for 4. peploides ; Arenaria, with the capsular
valves twice as many, and no appendage to the seeds, including JA. ciliata
and A. serpyllifolia and Mehringia, with the capsule of Arenaria, but with
shining seeds, having a little appendage to their hilum.

Leaves linear or subulate.
Tufted perennials. Petals about as ae ae or ne than, oe sepals.

Pedicels 2 to 4lineslong . 1. A. verna.
Pedicels 6 lines to an inch long or more . . - . 2 A, uliginosa.
Annual. Petals about half as long as the sepals of us Py o Aee Ae benUt~ Olea:

Leaves ovate.
Leaves thick and fleshy. Capsules large, globular, 5-valved. 4, A. peploides.
Leaves small or thin. Capsule 10-valved, small.
Leaves scarcely 2 lines long. Sepals with 3 nerves.
Annual, much branched, and downy. Petals shorter or
scarcely longer than the calyx 5. A, serpyllifolia.
Alpine, procumbent, perennial. Petals much longer than
the calyx . 6. A. ciliata.
Leaves mostly ae an inch, thin, and Snerved. "Sepals 1-
nerved . - 7. A. trinervis.

A. verna, oo (Gg. 150). Pond ‘Ration stant: perennial, short,
becoming densely tufted and thickly covered with old leaves ; the flowering
stems erect or decumbent, 2 to 4 inches high, and branched. Leaves subu-
late, ra hor stiff, the upper ones short and broader. Flowers in rather loose
forked cymes, the pedicels usually slightly downy, and seldom above 8 or 4

F 2

68 THE PINK FAMILY. [Arenaria.

lines long. Sepals 1} to near 2 lines long, pointed, with three very pro-
minent nerves. Petals obovate, spreading beyond the points of the sepals.
Capsule 38-valved. Alsine verna, Wahib.

In stony or mountain pastures, almost all over the continent of Europe
and Russian Asia and in North America. Much less frequent in Britain,
and chiefly in Scotland, northern England, Wales, Cornwall, and Ireland.
Fl. spring and summer. A high northern and Arctic variety, extending to
some of the highest mountains of Scotland, has been distinguished under
the name of A. dirta, Wormsk. (A. rubella, Hook.) It is more stunted,
with shorter and rather broader leaves, few flowers, smaller and narrower
petals, and sometimes 4 or even 5 styles and capsular valves.

9, A. uliginosa, Schleich. (fig. 151). Bog Sandwort.—-Perennial
tufts like those of A. verna, but the subulate leaves are rather thicker,
almost succulent, the stems longer, with very few distant pairs of leaves,
the pedicels much longer, often an inch or even more, and always glabrous,
the sepals broader. Petals about the length of the calyx. Capsule 3-valved.
Alsine stricta, Wahl. :

In bogs or mountain marshes, in Arctic and northern Europe and Asia,
and in some mountainous parts of central Europe, but never common. In
Britain, only known on Widdybank Fell, in Durham. Fl. summer.

3 A, tenuifolia, Linn. (fig. 152). Fine-leaved Sandwort.—A very slen-
der, erect, much branched annual, glabrous or very minutely downy, 3 or 4
inches high. Leaves finely subulate. Pedicels very slender, usually about
half an inch long. Sepals narrow-lanceolate, finely pointed. Petals
obovate or oblong, usually scarcely half the length of the sepals. Capsule
opening in 3 valves. Alsine tenuifolia, Crantz.

On old walls, stony wastes, or sandy fields, in central and southern
Europe, from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, apparently
confined to some of the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

4, &. peploides, Linn. (fig. 153). Ovate Sandwort, Sea Purslane.—
Rootstock creeping, with short, procumbent, usually forked flower-stems.
Leaves numerous, thick and somewhat fleshy, ovate or elliptical, half an
inch long or more, the upper ones smaller and broader. Flowers few, on
short pedicels, in small, leafy, terminal cymes, usually more or less unisexual,
Sepals thickish, about 23 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Capsule large,
nearly globular, opening in 3 (or sometimes 4 or 5) broad valves, with fewer
and larger seeds than in the other Arenaria. Honckeneya peploides,
Ebrh.

In maritime sands, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
extending down western Europe to Portugal. Rather common all round
Britain. Fl. summer, rather early.

6 A, serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 154). Thyme-leaved Sandwort.—A
very much branched, slender, and slightly downy annual, seldom attaining
G inches. eaves very small, ovate and pointed. Pedicels from the upper
axils or forks of the stem, 2 or 3 lines long, and slender. Sepals pointed,
about 13 lines long. Petals usually much shorter, but variable in size,
obovate. Capsule opening in 6 narrow valves.

On walls and dry sands, or stony, waste places, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain,

Arenaria. | XII. CARYOPHYLLACEX. 69

but more so in the south than inthenorth. FV. summer. [A very variable
plant, of which there are three British forms.

a. A. serpyllifolia proper. Rigid, sepals ovate-lanceolate, capsule ovoid,
pedicel ascending,

b. A. glutinosa, Koch. Shorter, stouter, more glandular.

c. A. leptoclados, Guss. Flaccid, sepals lanceolate, capsule narrower,
pedicels spreading. |

6. A. ciliata, Linn. (fig. 155). Fringed Sandwort.—Stems perennial
at the base, short, diffuse, generally much branched and matted, the flower-
ing branches 2 or 3 inches high, and more or less downy. Leaves small
and ovate, more distinctly stalked than in A. serpyllifolia, veined under-
neath, and usually fringed with a few stiff hairs on each edge near the base.
Flowers much larger than in the last species, on slender pedicels, 3 to 6
lines long, the obovate petals considerably longer than the sepals. Capsule
opening in 6 valves.

In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and at considerable
elevations, in the higher ranges of central and southern Europe. In Britain,
only on limestone cliffs near Ben Bulben, in Sligo, Ireland, and in the
Orkneys and Shetlands. #1. summer, The Scottish specimens belong to
an Arctic (maritime ?) nearly glabrous variety, with more succulent leaves,
seldom fringed, shorter peduncles, and rather broader sepals, distinguished
as a species under the name of 4. norvegica, Gunn.

7. 4. trinervis, Linn. (fig. 156). Zhree-nerved Sandwort.—A tender,
much branched, decumbent or spreading annual, from 4 or 5 inches toa
foot long, resembling in some respects Stellaria media, but very different in
flower. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, half an inch long or more, thin, of
a light green, with 3 distinct nerves. Pedicels from the upper forks of the
stem, rather longer than the leaves. Sepals very pointed. Petals not quite
so long, obovate and entire. Capsule opening in 6 valves, the seeds few,
shining, with a little white appendage at their hilum.

In shady woods, along ditches and moist places, throughout Europe and
the greater part of Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in
England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. 1. spring and summer.

VILL, MGENCHIA. MCENCHIA.

— Small, but rather stiff, erect annuals. Sepals 4. Petals 4, entire. Sta-
mens 4 or 8. Styles 4. Capsule opening at the top, with 8 short teeth.

A genus of two, or three European species, with the numbers of parts of
the flower and entire petals of Sagina, the habit and calyx rather of Sfel-
laria, and the capsule of a Cerastium.

1, M. erecta, Sm. (fig. 157). Upright Mcenchia,—A glabrous and
glaucous annual, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches high. Leaves linear, the radical
ones slightly spathulate and stalied, the upper ones few andsessile. Flowers |
few, white, rather large for the size of the plant, on long, erect pedicels.
Sepals nearly 3 lines long, broadly lanceolate, pointed, with white scarious
margins. Petals rather shorter. Capsule ovate. Cerastiwm quaternellum,
Fenzl.

In stony or sandy wastes and pastures, over the greater part of central
and southern Europe, but not extending to its eastern limits, nor into the
north of Germany. Spread over England as far north as the Cheviots.,
_ Fl. spring or early summer.

-

70 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Holosteum.

IX. HOLOSTEUM. HOLOSTEUM.

Small annuals, Sepals 5. Petals 5, more or less toothed or jagged, bu
not cleft. Stamens usually 5. Styles 3. Capsule opening in 6 short
valves or teeth.

Besides our species, there are but one or two from the Levant, all
differing from Cerastium in the less divided petals, and generally fewer
stamens and styles.

1. H. umbellatum, Linn. (fig. 158). Umbellate Holostewm.—A
slightly downy, more or less viscid annual, seldom above 6 inches high,
divided at the base into several erect or ascending stems. Rudical leaves
spreading, oblong or elliptical; those of the stem sessile, varying from
ovate to linear, often half an inch long or more. The upper part of the
stem forms an almost leafless peduncle, bearing an umbel of 3 to 8 flowers,
on long pedicels, erect at the time of flowering, then turned down, and
erect again when the capsule is ripe. Sepals near 2 lines long, white and
scarious at the edges. Petals white, rather longer.

On sandy and stony wastes, fields, and roadsides, very common in southern
Kurope and western Asia, extending more sparingly over central Europe to
southern Sweden. In Britain, only on old walls or roofs in Norfolk and
Suffolk.

eee

X. CERASTIUM. CERAST.

Annual or perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, and branching at the
base, with white flowers in terminal forked cymes, or rarely solitary ; the
upper bracts often, like the sepals, scarious on the edges. Sepais 5, rarely
4. Petals 5, rarely 4, usually 2-cleft, sometimes minute or wanting.
Stamens 10, or occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 5, rarely 4 or
3. Capsule opening at the top in twice as many short teeth as there are
styles.

‘y considerable genus, widely diffused over the whole. range of the family,
and rather a natural one, differing generally from Séellaria in its capsule,
from the other British Alszne@ by the cleft petals.

Annual or biennial. Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the
calyx. : : : ; : ; ; : 3 - ° . 1. C. vulgatum.
Perennials, Petals considerably longer than the calyx. —
Styles always 5.
Leaves narrow, pointed . : A m “ ; ‘ : . 2. C. arvense.
Leaves oblong or ovate, and obtuse . : ° A ° . 3. C. alpinum.
Styles mostly 3. Leaves narrow . of) ON : oh Bae . 4 C. trigynum.

An Eastern species, with cottony leaves, C. tomentosum, is not unfre-
quently cultivated in our cottage gardens.

1, C. vulgatum, Linn. (fig.159). Common Cerast, Mouse-ear Chick-
weed.—A coarsely downy, usually more or less viscid annual, branching at
the base, sometimes dwarf, erect, and much branched ; at others, loosely as-
cending to a foot or even two, occasionally forming, at the end of the season,

dense, matted tufts, which may live through the winter, and give it the

appearance of a perennial. Radical leaves small and stalked; stem-leaves
sessile, from broadly ovate to narrow-oblong. Sepals 2 to 23 lines long,
green, and downy, but with more or less conspicuous scarious margins.
Petals seldom exceeding the calyx, and often much shorter, sometimes very

Cerastium. | Xil. CARYOPHYLLACEA. 71

minute, or even none. Stamens often reduced to 5 or fewer. Capsuie,
when dry, cylindrical, often curved, and projecting beyond the calyx.

In cultivated and waste places, pastures, and woods, wet or dry, over
nearly the whole of the civilized world. Most abundant in Britain. 7.
the whole season. Its protean forms have much puzzled the botanists of
many countries to distinguish them into from 2 or 3 to 20 or 80 supposed
species. ‘The most conspicuous observable in Britain are—

a. O. glomeratum, Thuill. Tall and luxuriant, the leaves broad, almost
orbicular, the flowers in a compact head, the pedicels shorter than the calyx,
the stamens usually 10. In rich soils, in moist, shady situations, but
often later in the season assuming the inflorescence of the narrower-leaved
varieties. |

b. C. viscosum, Linn. (C. triviale, Link.). Much branched at the base,
but usually rather tall. Leaves oblong or narrow. Stamens usually 10.
The commonest form in rather moist and rich meadows and pastures.
Pedicels often elongated in this and the two following varieties.

c. C. semidecandrum, Linn. (C. pumilum, Curtis). Stems short and
often slender, more branched and more erect as the situation is drier,
Leaves rather small, thicker near the sea, more viscid in hot situations.
Stamens usually about 5, but often more. Capsules usually long. Very
common in dry, poor, open situations.

d. OC. tetrandrum, Curtis. Like the last, but more branched, and the
parts of the flower usually reduced to fours. Pedicels often long. Less
common than the last two, and generally near the sea.

[The above classification of the British forms of the common Mouse-ear
Chickweed does not quite accord with that of any other author ; it was,
however, founded on a very long and careful observation of living plants
over a great area of the British Isles. ]

2. C.arvense, Linn. (fig. 160). Meld Cerast.—Stem perennial, and
much branched at the base, often very intricate and prostrate; the flower-
ing branches ascending to about 6 inches, or more when very luxuriant.
Leaves crowded in the lower part, narrow, lanceolate-linear, more glabrous
and less viscid than in C. vulgatum. Flowers large and white, in loose
cymes, on rather long pedicels. Sepals near 3 lines long. Petals twice
that length, cleft to near the middle. Capsule oblique, usually longer
- than the calyx.

In dry, hilly fields, pastures, and banks, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, in North America, and down the Andes of
South America. In numerous localities in Britain, but not at all common.
Fl. spring and early summer.

3. C. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 161). Alpine Cerast.—Stems shortly
perennial, much branched, prostrate and rooting at the base; the flowering
branches ascending to a few inches, with one or two large flowers on long
peduncles; the whole plant nearly glabrous, or more frequently covered
with long woolly hairs, and occasionally viscid. Leaves ovate, elliptical, or
oblong, always broader for their length than in C. arvense. Petals rather
longer than in that species. Capsule not much longer than the calyx,
straight or nearly so. A oes

In alpine, moist pastures, and wet, rocky situations, in all the great
mountain-ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, and all round the Arctic
Circle. Pretty abundant in the Highlands of Scotland, less so in northern

pera igs
= a ee

72 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Cerastium.

England, ane rare in Wales; not recorded from Ireland. #7. summer.
The nearly glabrous form, which is the C. alpinum of most Continental
botanists, is not so common in Britain as the woolly one, the C. lanatum
of some foreign botanists. These two were formerly distinguished by
British botanists as C. alpinum and C. latifolium, but the latter name is
now generally given to a variety with a shorter pubescence, and usually
with a shorter and broader capsule and larger seeds, but these differences
often appear quite inappreciable. The C. latifolium, Linn. of the Alps of
central Europe is not a British plant.

4, C.trigynum, Vill. (fig. 162). Starwort Cerast.—Stems shortly
perennial, prostrate and intricately branched, but much more slender than
in C. alpinum; the whole plant glabrous, with the exception of minute
hairs down one side of the branches, or rarely generally hairy. Leaves
narrow, and usually curved to one side. Flowering branches shortly
ascending, with one or two large flowers, on rather long peduncles, like
those of C. alpinum; but the styles are almost always reduced to 3, very
seldom flowers may be found with 4 or even 5, the teeth of the capsule
always double the number of the styles.

In moist, alpine situations, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe
and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not unfrequent in the Breadalbane
range in Scotland, and other mountains to the northward; recorded also
from near Bantry, in Ireland, 7. summer.

XI. STELLARIA. STARWORT.

Annuals or perennials, generally more glabrous than Cerastium, the
leaves usually pointed and often cordate, the sepals more pointed and less
distinctly scarious at the edge. Sepals 5, Petals-5, deeply bifid. Stamens
10, occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 3, or rarely 5. Capsule
opening to the middle, or lower down in as many or twice as many valves.

A large genus, extending like Cerastium over nearly the whole geo-
graphical range of the family, and generally a natural one, although some
species, especially S. media and WS. uliginosa, have all the appearance of
Arenaria trinervis, and can only be distinguished by a close inspection of
the minute petals and capsules. Most species of Stellaria may be met
with occasionally, though rarely, without any petals at all.

Lower leaves stalked, ovate or heart-shaped.
Petals much longer than the calyx.

Five styles in most of the flowers . : : - f 4 . 1. 8. aquatica.

Three styles . P ° > « 2 S. nemorum.
Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx.

Lower leaves ovate, cordate, on long stalks. 3. S. media.

All the leaves narrowed at the base, sessile or shor tly stalked . 4. S, uliginosa.

All the leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear, and sessile or nearly so.
Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx.
Plant annual. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, short . ° . 4. S, uliginosa.
Stock perennial. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear s . 5. S&. graminea.
Petals considerably longer than the calyx.
Leaves very narrow. Sepals distinctly three-nerved : . 6. S. glauca.
Leaves lanceolate or pst acme bier ve of the io ia
scarcely perceptible . : . 7 S&S. Holostea. .

1. S. aquatica, Scop. (fig. 168). Woser Stanteare —A perennial with
much of the habit and the heart-shaped leaves of S. nemorum, but on a
rather larger scale, usually more pubescent, and slightly viscid, the flowers

tellarva. | XII, CARYOPHYLLACEE. 73

smaller, and always known by allor most of the flowers having 5 styles,
and the capsule opening in 5 valves, which are entire or shortly bifid,
seldom deeply cleft as in the other Siellari@. Stems weak, often a foot or
more in length. Lower leaves small, on long stalks, upper ones more
sessile or stem-clasping, often 1 to 2 inches long, thin and flaccid, with a
prominent midrib, and very pointed. Flowers in the forks of leafy cymes,
the pedicels turned down after flowering. Sepals about 2 lines long at the
time of flowering, enlarged when in fruit. Petals narrow, deeply cleft,
about one half longer than the calyx. Melachium aquaticum, Fries.
Cerastium aquaticum, Linn.

In wet places, along ditches and streams, etc., very widely diffused over
Europe, and Russian and central Asia, except the extreme north, and
migrating with man to several other parts of the world. Not com-
mon in Britain, and confined to the counties as far north as Yorkshire
and Cheshire. #7. swmmer. The flowers have occasionally, but seldom, only
3 styles. ;

2. S.nemorum, Linn. (fig. 164). Wood Starwort.—Rootstalk creep-
ing, of some years’ duration. Stems weak, emitting creeping branches
from the base, the flowering branches ascending to 6 inches or a foot, with
a few short spreading hairs. Leaves heart-shaped, pointed, of a thin
texture, usually glabrous or slightly ciliated on the edges, the lower ones
small, on long stalks, the upper 1 to 2 inches long, with much shorter
stalks or nearly sessile. Flowers in elegant, loose, spreading cymes, on
long, slender pedicels, with small bracts at their base. Sepals about 3
lines, the petals nearly twice as long, narrow, and deeply cleft. Styles 3.
Capsule straight, opening to near the base into 8 bifid or 6 entire valves.

In moist woods, throughout northern Europe and the hilly districts of
central, and some parts of southern Europe, and across Russian Asia to
western North America. In Britain, chiefly in northern and western Eng-
land and southern Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland, 7. summer.

3. S. media, Linn. (fig. 165). Chickweed Starwort, Chickweed.—A
weak, much branched annual, glabrous, with the exception of a line of hairs
down one side of the stem, and a few long ones on the leafstalks. Leaves
small, ovate and pointed, the lower ones stalked and often heart-shaped,
_ the upper sessile and narrower. Flowers small, on rather long, slender
pedicels, in irregularly forked leafy cymes. Petals shorter than the calyx,
deeply cleft, with narrow, slightly diverging lobes, Stamens often reduced
to 5. Styles 3. |

In cultivated and waste places, roadsides, and edges of streams through-
out Europe, and Russian and Central Asia, and carried out as a weed to
the whole of the temperate and colder regions of the globe. Abundant in
Britain. #7. the whole season. {There are two varieties ; S. media proper,
with obtusely tubercled seeds; S. wmbrosa, Opitz, with these acutely
tubercled. |

4, S. uliginosa, Murr. (fig. 166). Bog Starwort.—A weak, slender,
glabrous annual, in some measure intermediate between S. media and SV.
graminea. Stems usually about 6 inches, rarely near a foot long, much
shorter and tufted when on dry ground. Leaves much narrower than in
S. media, but much shorter and broader than in 8S. graminea, oblong or
lanceolate. Flowers small, in loose, slender, forked panicles, which, as in

74 : THE PINK FAMILY. [ Stellaria.

S. graminea, soon become lateral. Sepals about 1} lines long. Petals
shorter, with very narrow spreading lobes. Styles 3.

In marshes and wet ditches, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia,
and northern America, but not an Arctic plant, although in southern

Europe. generally confined to mountains. Almost universal in Britain. —

Fil. spring and summer.

5. S. graminea, Linn. (fig. 167). Lesser Starwort, or Stitchwort.—
A glabrous perennial, with a creeping rootstock and slender quadrangular
stems, diffuse or nearly erect, often above a foot long. Leaves sessile,
linear-lanceolate and pointed. Flowers small, in long, loose panicles, which
often become lateral as the flowering advances, the bracts small and
searious. Sepals 3-ribbed. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, seldom exceeding
the calyx.

In meadows and pastures, along hedges, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. Very common in the low grounds of Britain, and up the mountain
valleys as far as cultivation extends. VU. all summer,

6. S. palustris, Ehrh. (fig. 168). Marsh Starwort.—Intermediate
between S. graminea and S. Holostea, having the 3-ribbed sepals and
deeply cleft petals of the former, whilst the flowers are nearly as large as
in the latter. It differs also in some measure from both, in béing generally
of a more glaucous colour, and the leaves are more regularly linear, not so
lanceolate nor so pointed. The flowers are also fewer than in S. graminea,
with the bracts more leafy. S. glauca, With.

In marshy and wet places, generally diffused over temperate Europe and
Russian Asia, but not always well distinguished from S. graminea ; it
occurs also in Australia ; it may perhaps bea variety. Not very common
in Britain, but recorded from several parts of England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. £7. summer.

7. S. Holostea, Linn. (fig. 169). Great Starwort, Stitchwort.—A
perennial, usually glabrous, with a creeping rootstock, and nearly erect
though weak stems, 1 to 2 feet high, quadrangular, rather brittle, and
sometimes slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, tapering to a fine
point, often 2 inches long or more. Flowers large, in loose, terminal,
forked panicles, with leafy green bracts. Sepals about 3 lines long,
scarious at the edge, scarcely ribbed. Petals near twice as long, rather
broad, and cleft to about the middle.

In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundantin Britain. 1. spring
and early summer.

XII. SPERGULARIA. SANDSPURRY. |
Low, generally prostrate herbs, with opposite, linear, or subulate leaves,
with smaller ones often clustered in their axils, and scaly scarious stipules.
Sepals 5. Petals 5, undivided. Stamens 10 or occasionally fewer. Styles
3, rarely 4 or 5, Capsule opening in as many entire valves.

A genus of very few, chiefly Mediterranean species, differing from |

Arenaria only in the stipules, which give them a strong resemblance to
Lllecebracee.

1, S.rubra, Pers. (fig. 170). Common Sandspurry.—An annual. or

Xs

Spergularia. | XII, CARYOPHYLLACES. 75

biennial, glabrous or with a short viscid down in the upper parts, with
numerous stems branching from the base, and forming spreading or pros-
trate tufts, 3 or 4 inches, or, when very luxuriant, 6 inches long. Leaves
narrow-linear ; the scarious stipules at the base short, but very conspicuous.
Flowers very variable in size, usually pink, or rarely nearly white, on
short pedicels, in forked cymes, usually leafy at the base. Petals shorter,
or rarely rather longer than the sepals. Seeds more or less flattened, often
“ase uae by a narrow, scarious wing or border. Lepigonum rubrum,
ries,

In sandy or gravelly heaths and waste places, chiefly in maritime coun-
tries, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia, North America, and
Australia. Common in Britain. #7. all summer. There are two marked
varieties ; one, chiefly occurring inland, has slender leaves, small flowers
(the sepals 1 to 2 lines long), short capsules, and the seeds rarely bordered ;
the other, generally growing near the sea, often distinguished as a species,
under the name of S. marina, has thicker, somewhat fleshy leaves, larger
flowers (the sepals 2 to 3 lines long), larger capsules, and the seeds usually
bordered, but both varieties occur with bordered and with unbordered
seeds.

[Most authors distinguish four British species, of which two are annuals
or biennials. a. S. rubra, Pers., with linear flat acute leaves, short
capsules and tubercled seeds with thick margins. b. S. salina, Pres],
with semicylindric acuminate leaves, longer capsules, and seeds usually
smooth, winged or not; and two are perennials, both with semicylindric
leaves. c. S. media, Pers., glabrous with long capsules and winged seeds.
d. S. rupestris, Lebel, with short capsules and pyriform seeds not winged.
All are maritime except S, rubra.]

XIII. SPERGULA. SPURRY.

Slender herbs, with narrow-linear leaves in opposite clusters, so as to
appear whorled, and minute, scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 5, undi-
vided. Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 5. Capsule opening
in 5 entire valves.

A very small European and Asiatic genus, differing from Sagina, as
Spergularia does from Arenaria, by the presence of scarious stipules.

1. Spergula arvensis, Linn. (fig. 171). Corn Spurry.—A slender
annual, branching at the base into several erect or ascending stems, 6 inches
to a foot high, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves almost subulate, 1 to
2 inches long, growing 6 or 8 together in two opposite clusters, and spread-
ing so as to appear whorled. ‘The scarious stipules much smaller than in
Spergularia, and sometimes rather difficult to see. Flowers small, white,
on long slender pedicels, turned down after flowering, in terminal, forked
cymes. Sepals 13 to 2 lines long. Petals generally shorter. Stamens
frequently 10 or 5 in different flowers of the same plant. Seeds slightly
flattened, with or without a narrow, scarious border.

In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over Europe, and Russian
and central Asia; but in the northern districts, as in many other parts of
the world, only as a cornfield weed. Common in British cornfields. Fi,
all summer. |

» OT at!
.
Phe een bea

76 THE PINK FAMILY. [ Polycarpon.

XIV. POLYCARPON. POLYCARP. |
- Low annuals, with opposite, or apparently whorled, flat leaves, and
scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 5, very minute. Stamens 3 to 5.
Styles very short, with 3 short linear branches.

ia

*

A genus of two or three Mediterranean species, very near to Sper=-

gularia, but, in their minute petals and very short styles combined at the
base, showing a further approach to Illecebracee.

1. P. tetraphyllum, Linn. (fig. 172). Four-leaved Polycarp.—A

glabrous, much branched, spreading or prostrate annual, seldom more
than 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves obovate or oblong, really opposite, but
placed as they usually are, under the forks, two pairs are so close together
as to assume the appearance of a whorl of 4. Flowers very small and
- numerous, in loose, terminal cymes ; the sepals barely a line long, and rather
concave. Petals much shorter, and very thin. Stamens usually 3.

In sandy situations, generally not far from the sea, in west Africa, south-
western Europe, round the Mediterranean, along the Atlantic, and spread as
an introduced weed over other parts of the world, perhaps indigenous in
Australia. In Britain, only in the Channel Islands and from Cornwall to
Dorset. £1. summer.

XIII. PORTULACEA, THE PURSLANE FAMILY.

More or less succulent. herbs, with entire leaves, usually
opposite. Sepals 2 or rarely three. Petals 5 or rarely more,
sometimes slightly united. Stamens either equal in number
and opposite to the petals, or indefinite. Styles 2 to 8, united
at the base. Capsule l-celled, with a free central placenta, and
several seeds with a curved embryo and mealy albumen, as in
Caryophyllacee.

The family has a very wide geographical range, especially in North and
South America, with a few species dispersed over the other quarters of the
globe. It is nearly allied to the smaller species of Caryophyllace@, and to
the Illecebracee, but easily known bythe calyx. Several species belong-
ing to the exotic genera Portulaca (Purslane) and Calandrinia, as well as

to Claytonia, are cultivated in our gardens.
Petals 5, distinct. Stamens 5, opposite the petals . : : . 1. CuAyTonra.
Petals united in a corolla, split open on one side. Stamens3 . . 2. Monria,

I. CLAYTONIA. CLAYTONIA.
Petals 5, free. Stamens 5, opposite to the petals and adhering to them

at the base. Stigmas 3. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and containing ©

3 seeds.

The genus comprises several species natives of North America or
northern Asia, and is only admissible into the British Flora amongst
naturalized aliens.

1, C. perfoliata, Don (fig.173). Perfoliate Claytonia.—A glabrous green,

somewhat succulent, annual, with numerous spreading prostrate or ascending

stems, from a few inches to nearly a foot long. Radical leaves on long
petioles, small, broadly ovate or almost reniform. Flowering stems with
a single leaf below the flowers, nearly orbicular, concave, and quite per-
foliate, the stem passing through the centre, evidently formed by the union

Claytonia.) XIII, PORTULACEA, alee

of two opposite leaves. Flowers very small, in one, two, or more clusters
or short racemes along one common peduncle above the leaf. Petals white,
notched, scarcely longer than the calyx.

A native of north-western America, now so common a weed in some parts
of Lancashire, Oxfordshire, Surrey, and some other English counties, that
it can be no longer omitted from our Floras. Fl. spring and summer.

[C. alsinoides, Sims, with ovate acuminate root-leaves and sessile
orbicular stem-leaves, also a North American species, is naturalized in
various places, and threatens to be as common as C. perfoliata. |

Il. MONTIA. MONTIA.

Flowers minute, with the 5 petals united into one corolla, split open in
front. Stamens 3, Stigmas 3. Capsule opening in 3 valves, aud contain-
ing 3 seeds.

The genus consists but of one species.

1, M. fontana, Linn. (fig. 174). Water Montia, Blinks, or Water
Chickweed.—A little, glabrous, green, somewhat succulent annual, forming
dense tufts, from 1 to 4 or 5 inches in height, the stems becoming longer
and weaker in more watery situations. Leaves opposite or nearly so, obovate
or spathulate, from 3 to 5 or 6 lines long. Flowers solitary or in little
drooping racemes of 2 or 8, in the axils of the upper leaves; the petals
of a pure white, but very little longer than the calyx. Capsules small and
globular.

On the edges of rills, and springy, wet places, where the water is not
stagnant, throughout Europe, in north Russian Asia, in North America,
and down the Andes to the southern extremity, in Australia and New
Zealand, but not in central Asia. Extends over the whole of Britain.
fl. spring and summer.

XIV. TAMARISCINEA. THE TAMARISC FAMILY.

A very small European, North African, and central Asiatic
family, with one Mexican genus, all differing from Caryophyl-
lace in their frequently shrubby habit, alternate leaves, and the
ovules and seeds inserted on 3 distinct placentas, arising
from the base of the cavity of the ovary, and adhering some-
times to the sides, forming incomplete dissepiments, almost as
in Frankeniacee. A single species only has any claims for
admission into a British Flora, and that only as an intro-
duced plant, and no others are likely to be met with in our
gardens.

I. TAMARIX. TAMARISC.

Maritime shrubs, with slender, twiggy branches, covered with small,
green, alternate, scale-like leaves ; the flowers small, in terminal spikes or
racemes, Sepals 4 or 5. Petals as many. Stamens as many, or twice as
many, hypogynous. Ovary free, with 3, rarely 2 or 4 styles, Capsule
1-celled, opening in as many valves as styles. Seeds several, erect, crowned
each with atuft of cottony hairs. No albumen.

1, E. gallica, Linn, (fig.175). Common Tamarisc,—An elegant shrub

78 THE TAMARISO FAMILY. [ Tamarix.

of 3 to 5 or 6 feet; the slender branches erect, or slightly pendulous at the
extremities ; the numerous scale-like, pointed leaves scarcely above a line
long; flowers pink or white, very small, crowded in spikes of from } to
13 inches long, forming frequently branching terminal panicles, the petals
persisting till the fruit ripens.. 7. anglica, Webb. ;

Very common on the sandy or marshy sea-coasts of the Mediterranean,
and extending up the Atlantic shores of Spain and France. Now found
on several parts of the southern coast of England, and apparently esta-
blished there, but believed to be only where it has been planted. Jl. early
summer,

XV. ELATINACEA, THE ELATINE FAMILY.

A very small family, confined in Europe to the single
genus Elatine, but comprising two or three others from hotter
or tropical climates. They differ from the tribe Alsinew, of
Caryophyllacec, in their capitate stigmas, in their ovaries and
capsules completely divided into 3 or more cells, and in their
seeds usually without albumen.

I. ELATINE. ELATINE.

| Minute, glabrous, aquatic or marsh annuals, with opposite, entire leaves,
minute, almost microscopical stipules, and very small, axillary, solitary
flowers. Sepals 3 to 5, sometimes united at the base. Petals as many,
hypogynous, entire. Stamens as many, or twice as many. Styles 3 to 5,
with capitate stigmas. Ovary and capsule divided into as many cells as
styles, opening when ripe, in as many valves, leaving the dissepiments ad-
hering to the axis. Seeds several.

A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, in the new as well
as the old world.

Flowers stalked. Petals3, Stamens6. Styles3. . . . 1. E. hevandra,
Flowers sessile. Petals 4. Stamens 8. Styles 4. - « « & H. Hydropiper.

1. &. hexandra, DC. (fig. 176). Six-stamened Hlatine. Waterpepper.
—This little plant forms small, matted, creeping tufts, often under water ;
the stems seldom above 2 inches long, and often not half an inch. Leaves
small, obovate or oblong, tapering at the base. Pedicels 1 to 2 lines long.
Flowers globular, with 3 rose-coloured petals scarcely longer than the calyx.
Seeds numerous, beautifully ribbed and ;tranversely striated under the
microscope. LH. tripetala, Sm.

Spread over a wide range, in Europe and North Asia, but its known
stations always few and scattered. In Britain, recorded from several parts
of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and probably frequently overlooked
from its minuteness. Fl. summer.

2. &. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 177). Hight-stamened Elatine.—Included

by the older authors with the last, under the name of #. Hydropiper, but
differs in having sessile flowers, with 4 sepals, petals, and styles, and
8 stamens, a more deeply divided calyx, and fewer and larger seeds. .

Scattered over the range of H. hexandra, and sometimes mixed with it,
but more rare. In Britain it has only been observed near Farnham in

-

Elatine. | XV. ELATINACEM. 79

Surrey, in Worcestershire, and in Anglesea; and in Ireland in Lough Neagh
and the Lagan Canal. FJ. summer.

¥

XVI. HYPERICINEA. THE HYPERICUM FAMILY.

A family confined in Britain to the single genus ' Hypericum.
The tropical genera associated with it differ slightly in the
number of parts, or in the arrangement of the stamens or of
the seeds, and some are tall shrubs or even trees. The chief
distinction of the Order from those nearest allied to it lies in
the stamens, either very numerous or arranged in 3 or 5 clusters

or bundles.
I. HYPERICUM. HYPERICUM.

Herbs, usually perennial (in some exotic species shrubs) often marked
with glandular dots; the leaves opposite and entire, and no stipules; the
flowers regular, usually yellow. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous, usually
oblique. Stamens indefinite, clustered or shortly united at the base into
3 or 5 bundles. Capsule more or less completely divided into 3 or 5 cells
by as many placentas projecting from the sides to the axis, and usually
opening in 3 or 5 valves. Seeds numerous, small, without albumen.

An extensive genus, particularly abundant in southern Europe, western
Asia, and North America, but represented also within the tropics, as well
as in the southern hemisphere, both in the new and the old world. The
glandular dots are of two kinds, the pellucid ones, which can be easily seen
by holding up the leaves against the light, and the black ones, which are
usually on the under side of the leaves round the edge, or on the flowezs

themselves.

Undershrubs, with large ovate leaves, few flowers, broad
round sepals, and stamens in 5 bundles,
Styles 5. Flowers very large . . . lL. A. calycinum.
Styles 3. Petals not much longer than the calyx. ° . 24. H, Androsemum,
Herbs with numerous flowers, small or narrow sepals, and
stamens in 3 bundles or clusters.
Sepals quite entire, or with very few teeth, without black dots,
Stems erect, above a foot high, bearing a corymb of bright
yellow flowers.
Stems cylindrical or slightly angled.
Sepals pointed. Leaves with numerous pellucid dots
Sepals blunt. Leaves with few or no pellucid dots .
‘Stews distinctly four-sided.

3. H. perforatum.
4
Sepals broad and blunt, or scarcely pointed 4. H. dubium.
5
6

. H. dubium,

Sepals narrow and very pointed. Petals pale yellow . A. quadrangulum,
Stems diffuse, not 6 inches long, and much branched.
Flowers small, in leafy cymes
Sepals fringed with black or red glandular teeth or dots.
Whole plant perfectly glabrous.
Stems diffuse, or, if erect, growing in tufts, seldom

. HA, humifusum.

above 6 inches high.
Leaves oblong or ovate. Stems low and diffuse « Go Ff, Bey kee
Leaves linear . : . 7. HX. linariifolium.

Stems erect and stiff, ‘usually a foot or more high.
Stem-leaves broad- ‘cordate, rarely above 3 inch long.

Panicle oblong, loose * . . 8. H. pulchrum.
Stem-leaves ovate or oblong, 1 to 2 inches Jong.
Panicle compact. A : ¢ - : - 10. H. montanum.

Stems or leaves hairy.

TT”. er ae
= ee
* ak

P

q

80 THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. [ Hypericum,
Stem tall and erect, slightly hairy. Leaves oblong or ;
elliptical 5 ‘ 9. H. hirsutum,
Stems diffuse, very woolly. Leaves orbicular ie | 6 H. Elodes.

Several half-shrubby or shrubby species, from southern Kurope or the
Canary or Azores Islands, are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens —
or shrubberies.

1, H.calycinum, Linn. (fig. 178). Large-flowered Hypericum.—
Rootstock extensively creeping and woody. Stems scarcely a foot high,
simple or branching at the base only, with large, almost sessile, ovate or
oblong leaves, very obtuse, green and glabrous, with very small pellucid
dots. Flowers bright yellow, 3 or 4 inches diameter, one or two at the
top of each stem, or, in our gardens, in a corymb of 5 or 6. Sepals nearly
6 lines long, orbicular, with longitudinal glandular lines. Stamens very
numerous, long and slender, united at the base into 5 bundles, Styles 5.

A south-east European species, long cultivated in our gardens, and now

naturalized in bushy places in several parts of England and Ireland. 7.
summer.

2, H. Androseemum, Linn. (fig. 179). Tutsan Hypericum, Tutsan.—
Stock short, somewhat woody; the flowering stems usually numerous,
erect, 13 to 2 feet high, simple or slightly branched. Leaves sessile, ovate,
obtuse, cordate at the base, 2 to 3 inches long, glabrous, with very minute
pellucid dots. Flowers few, in small corymbs, shorter than the last pair of
leaves. Sepals broad, 3 or 4 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Stamens
numerous, slightly connected at the very base into 5 clusters. Styles 3.
Capsule globular, slightly succulent before it is ripe, not usually opening
in valves.

In shrubby places and open woods, in western and southern Europe,
extending also far into central Asia. In Britain, all along the west side of
Great Britain, in Ireland, and southern England, but rare on the eastern
side. FU. summer, The plant recently added to our Flora as H. anglicum
of Bertoloni, appears to have been represented sometimes by a long-styled

state of the Zutsan, sometimes by exotic garden species accidentally ti
from cultivation.

3. H. perforatum, Linn. (fig. 180). Common Hypericum, St. John’s-

and erect stems, 1 to 14 feet high, branching in the upper part, cylindrical
or with two slightly prominent opposite angles, and quite glabrous. Leaves
sessile, oblong, seldom above 6 lines long, marked with pellucid dots, and
occasionally a few black ones on the under side, the nerves are opaque.
Flowers bright yellow, in a handsome terminal corymb. Sepals lanceolate,
pointed, quite entire, but with a few glandular lines or dots. Petals twice
as long, marked, as well as the anthers, with black dots. Stamens
numerous, shortly united into 3 bundles. Styles 3.

In woods, hedges and thickets, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe, ex-
tending to the Himalaya and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme

north, and now introduced into other countries. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. summer and autumn.

4, H. dubium, Leers (fig. 181). Imperforate Hypericum.—Very
much like H. perforatum, but the stem is slightly quadrangular, the
leaves rather larger and broader, and nearly destitute of pellucid dots,

Hypericum. | XVI. HYPERICINES. 8]

but with a few black ones along the margin on the under side and pellucid
nerves ; the sepals much broader, obtuse or scarcely pointed, and the petals
and stamens much less dotted.

In similar situations as H. perforatum, almost over all Europe, espe-
cially in hilly districts, extending far into Scandinavia, but not an Arctic
- plant. Generally spread over England, southern Scotland and Ireland, but
not near so frequent as H. perforatum, Fl. summer. [Regarded as a
variety of H. quadrangulum. |

5. H. quadrangulum, Linn. (fig.182). Square-stalked Hypericum.—
With the general habit of the last two species, this one is readily known
by the four very prominent angles of the stem, and the rather smaller and
paler flowers, Leaves ovate, often an inch long, clasping the stem at the
base, with numerous pellucid nerves and dots, and a few black dots round -
the margin on the under side. Sepals lanceolate and pointed. Petals and
anthers with very few black dots, or entirely without them.

In moist pastures, by hedges and ditches, in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern Sweden. Common in
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but decreasing in frequency
towards the north. #7. summer. The H. beticum, Boiss., referred also to
H. undulatum, Schousb., and found recently in bogs of Devonshire and
Cornwall, appears to be but a slight variety of H. quadrangulum, with
glandular sepals, narrower petals, and styles only half the length of the .
capsule. [ H.tetrapterum, Fries., isa common form of species allied to
quadrangulum ; it has glandular acuminate sepals, and short styles. |

6. H. humifusum, Linn. (fig. 183). Trailing Hypericum.—A low,
decumbent, much branched, almost trailing plant, from 2 or 8 to near
6 inches long, sometimes forming dense, spreading tufts, with a perennial
rootstock, but often flowering the first year, ‘so as to appear annual,
Leaves of H. perforatum, but smaller. Flowers few, small, of a pale
yellow, in short, loose, leafy cymes. Sepals oblong, often unequal, entire
or with a few glandular teeth, and generally bordered by black dots.
Petals scarcely so long, with very few black dots. Stamens few.

In stony heaths, pastures and bogs, fields and waste places, in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern
Sweden, and carried out to some other countries with European weeds,
frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland, £7. summer and
autumn.

7. H.linarifolium. Vahl. (fig. 184.) #lawx-leaved Hypericum.—
Intermediate in some measure between H. humifusum and H. perforatum ;
taller and more erect than the former, much smaller and more slender than
the latter, seldom above 8 or 10 inches high. Leaves linear or narrow-
oblong, 6 to 8 lines long, rarely marked with pellucid dots, but with a few
black ones underneath. Flowers in a loose corymb, larger and brighter
than in #. humifusum; the sepals oblong or broadly lanceolate, with
numerous black dots, and a few glandular teeth ontheedge. Petals twice
or thrice as long as the sepals. Stamens not numerous,

On dry, hilly wastes and rocky places, in western Spain, Portugal, and
France, extending to the Channel Islands and to south-western England,
where it has been found at Cape Cornwall, and on the banks of the Teign,

in Devonshire, Fl. summer,
G

82 THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. [ Hypericum.

8. H. pulchrum, Linn. (fig. 185). Slender Hypericum.—Perennial
stock shortly decumbent, the stems erect and stiff though slender, 1 to
near 2 feet high, with short lateral branches, all perfectly glabrous. Leaves
of the main stem broadly cordate and clasping the stem at the base,
seldom above 6 lines long, those of the lateral branches smaller and much

narrower, all marked with pellucid dots, but usually without black ones. —

Flowers rather smaller than in H. perforatum, forming an oblong or
pyramidal panicle, not a flat corymb. Sepals broad and obtuse, united to

near the middle, without black dots outside, but fringed at the top with

black, glandular teeth.

In dry woods, on open heaths and wastes, almost all over Europe, but
scarcely extending to the Asiatic frontier. Frequent in Britain. 1.
summer.

9. H. hirsutum, Linn. (fig. 186). Hairy Hypericum.—A stiff, erect
perennial, with an oblong or pyramidal panicle like H. pulehrum, but
rather taller, and the stems always more or less downy or hairy. Leaves
often above an inch long, oblong or elliptical, narrowed at the base into a
very short stalk, more or less hairy underneath on the veins, and marked
with numerous pellucid dots. Flowers of H. pulchrum, but of a paler
yellow ; the sepals narrow, fringed with rather long, glandular teeth; the
petals fully twice as long.

In woods and thickets, generally spread over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Frequent in Great Britain. Very rare in
Ireland. FJ. summer.

10. H.montanum, Linn. (fig. 187). Mountain Hypericum.—Stock
perennial, the stiff, erect stems about 2 feet high, usually simple, with the
upper leaves small and distant, the lower leaves rather large, ovate, and
stem-clasping, quite glabrous, with or without pellucid dots, but with a
row of black ones round the margin underneath. Flowers in a close com-
pact cyme, often reduced to a head; the sepals lanceolate, fringed with
black, glandular teeth ; the petals twice as long, narrow, and paler than in
HH. perforatum.

In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, and north-
wards into southern Sweden. Not so frequent in England as the other
species, and in Scotland only found in Ayrshire; only once found in
Ireland near Belfast. #7. summer.

11, #. Blodes, Linn. (fig. 188). Marsh Hypericum.—Stems diffuse,
often rooting at the base, and attaining 6 to 8 inches, or, when very
luxuriant, a foot in length, covered with loose, woolly, whitish hairs.
Leaves orbicular, stem-clasping, woolly on both sides. Flowers pale yellow,
few together in a leafless cyme, at first terminal, but afterwards becoming
lateral. Sepals small, ovate, copiously fringed with glandular teeth.
Petals three times as long, with a small fringed appendage at their base.
Stamens united to above the middle in 3 bundles.

In spongy and watery bogs, in western Europe, from Spain and Portugal
to north-western Germany. Extends over the whole of the west of
England, Wales, and Ireland, and in Scotland as far north as Argyllshire.
Ll. summer.

Eee

Linum.] XVIL LINACRE, ~- 83

XVII. LINACEZ. THE FLAX FAMILY.

Herbs or undershrubs, with entire leaves, no stipules, and
regular flowers. Sepals 5, rarely fewer, overlapping each other
in the bud, rarely partially united. Petals as many, twisted
in the bud. Stamens as many, free, or the filaments very
shortly united at the base, with small teeth between each (or,
in exotic genera, 10 stamens). Styles 5, rarely fewer, often
slightly connected at the base, with capitate stigmas. Ovary,
with as many cells as styles, or incompletely divided into twice
as many. Capsule separating into as many carpels as cells,
without any central column; each carpel opening inwards by
longitudinal slits, and containing 2 seeds, often separated by an
incomplete partition. No albumen. |

A small Order, widely spread over the globe, differing from Gieraniacee
chiefly in the foliage and the absence of any persistent axis to the fruit,
from Caryophyllacee by the capitate stigmas and the structure of the
fruit.

Parts of the flower in fives MRAES AN nw eee ee Ree ne re. ee, ge EU RE
Parts of the flower in fours 3 ; P A é . 2. RADIOLA,
I. LINUM. FLAX.

Sepals, petals, and stamens 5. Cells of the capsule apparently 10 but
really 5, each divided into two by a nearly complete partition.

A rather numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole of the temperate
and warmer regions of the globe, but chiefly abundant in the Mediterranean
region and western Asia.

Flowers small, white. Lower leaves opposite . ° ° . 4 LD. catharticum.
Flowers blue. Leaves all alternate.
Root annual. Sepals pointed.
Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate. Petals 7 or 8lines long. 1. LZ. usitatissimum.
tem decumbent. Leaves short and linear. Petals not 6
lines long . « 5 ° . ° ° ° ° . 3. DL. angustifolium.
Rootstock perennial.
Sepals obtuse. Petals deep blue, 7 or 8lineslong . . 2. DL. perenne.
Sepals pointed. Petals pale blue, not 6lineslong . . 3. ZL. angustifolium,
The LZ. flavum, a south European perennial, with yellow flowers, and

some other exotic species, are to be met with in our gardens.

1, &. usitatissimum, Linn, (fig.189). Common flax, Linseed.—A tall,
erect annual, perfectly glabrous, and usually branched onlyatthetop. Leaves
alternate, erect, narrow-lanceolate, pointed and entire, $ to 14 inches long.
Flowers of a rich blue, in a loose terminal corymb. Sepals obovate or lan-
ceolate, all pointed. Petals obovate, entire or slightly crenate, 7 or 8 lines
long. Capsule globular or slightly depressed.

An extensively cultivated plant, whose origin is unknown, but it readily
sows itself as a weed of cultivation in Europe, Asia, and other parts of the
world, and as such may be occasionally met with in some parts of England.
Fl. summer.

2, G. perenne; Linn. (fig. 190). Perennial Flax.—A very variable
plant, sometimes resembling much L. usitatissimum, but it forms a peren;
@ 2

se ences

84 THE FLAX FAMILY. [ Linum.

nial stock, either tufted or rootlike; the stems are usually more slender, _
and not so erect, and sometimes quite procumbent, the leaves smaller and
narrower, and the sepals, or at least the inner ones, are always obtuse.

In dry chiefly limestone pastures and waste lands, or sometimes in rich
mountain pastures, varying much according to soil or situation, and widely
diffused over central and southern Europe, and southern Russian Asia, but
not extending into northern Germany. Occurs in some of the eastern
counties of England, but in other localities Z. angustifolium is often mis-
taken for it. #7. summer.

3, G. angustifolium, Huds. (fig. 191). Pale fiax.—Usually a peren-
nial, with the decumbent stems and narrow leaves of some varieties of Z.
perenne, but with the pointed sepals of L. usitatissimum. It is also occa-
sionally annual only, but always differs from both the preceding species in
its much smaller pale blue flowers, the petals seldom exceeding 5 lines in
length. .

In waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, very common in southern
Europe and western Asia, and extending up western France to southern
and western England, as far as Lancashire ; rare in Ireland. FV, summer.

4, G. catharticum, Linn. (fig. 192). Cathartic Flax.—A very slender,
erect, or slightly decumbent glabrous annual, from 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 inches
high, with small, opposite, obovate or oblong Jeaves, and very small flowers, of
a pure white, on long, slender pedicels, Sepals all pointed. Petals obovate,
scarcely 2 lines long.

In meadows and pastures, very common throughout Europe, except the
extreme north and in west central Asia. Abundant in Britain. 7. all
summer,

ll. RADIOLA. ALLSEED, 3

A single species, separated from Flax on account of the parts of the
flower and fruit being in fours instead of in fives, and the sepals united to
near the middle in a several-toothed calyx.

1, R. Millegrana, Sm. (fig. 193). Common Allseed.—A minute, erect
annual, with very numerous, repeatedly forked branches, forming dense
corymbose tufts, 1 to 2 inches high, with minute, globular flowers, on short
pedicels. Leaves small, opposite. Calyx-teeth 8 or 12. Petals 4, about
the length of the calyx. [2#. dinoides, Gmel., is an earlier name, but very
inapplicable. ]

On sandy heaths and waste places, in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Generally
spread over Britain, and very abundant in some localities, though scarce in
other districts. 27. summer.

XVIII. MALVACEA. THE MALLOW FAMILY.
Herbs or soft-wooded shrubs, with alternate, stipulate, pal-
mately-veined leaves, and regular flowers. Calyx of 5 divisions,
valvate in the bud, and (in the British genera) 3 or more bracts
at the base, forming an involucre or so-called outer calyx. Petals
5, twisted in the bud, and adhering by their short claws to the

Lavatera. } XVIII, MALVACER. 85

staminal tube. Stamens numerous, their filaments united in
a tube round the pistil, the anthers l-celled. Ovaries (in the
‘British genera) several, arranged in a ring round a common
axis. Styles or style-branches as many as ovaries. fruit (in
the British genera) separating into as many carpels as ovaries.
Seeds one or several in each carpel, attached to the inner angle,
kidney-shaped, with a curved embryo and little albumen.

A very extensive and generally natural family, widely distributed, chiefly
over the warmer climates of the globe. The three British genera, all
closely allied to each other, only represent one of the two forms of ovary
and fruit prevailing in the Order. In Hibiscus, Abutilon, and several other
exotic genera, the carpels are all united intoa single several-celled ovary and
fruit ; in Pavonia and some others there are twice as many style- branches
as ovaries,

Exterior bracts united at the base ie an involucre or ou I Says
Involucre 3-lobed . ‘ ° . : ° » 1. LAVATERA,
Involucre of 5 or more divisions — . 3. ALTHAMA,
Exterior bracts 3, distinct from each other, inserted on the calyx - 2, Matva.

Among Malvacee, grown in our gardens and belonging to exotic genera,
the most frequently to be met with are species of Malope, Hibiscus, or
Abutilon,

I. LAVATERA. LAVATERA.

Involucre 3-lobed, often larger than the 5-lobed calyx. Ovary and fruit
of Malva.

A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region, western
Asia, southern Africa, and Australia.

1, &. arborea, Linn. (fig. 194). Sea Lavatera, Tree Mallow.—Stem
woody at the base, with thick, hard, annual flowering branches, forming an
under shrub, 1 to 4or 5 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, the lower ones
broadly orbicular, palmately divided into 5 to 9 broad, short, crenate
lobes, and softly downy on both sides, rarely nearly glabrous. Flowers
numerous, of the size of those of Malva sylvestris, of a pale, purple-red,
on short pedicels, collected into clusters, forming a long terminal raceme
or narrow panicle. Involucre divided to below the middle into 3 broad leaf-
like lobes.

On maritime rocks, in south-western Europe, from Greece, round Italy,
Spain, and France, to the British Isles, where it is very local, chiefly on the
south and west coasts of England and Ireland, and in the Friths of Forth
and Clyde. Fl. summer.

The tree Lavatera (L. Olbia), asouth European species, often cultivated
in our gardens, is said to have appeared along the sides of a new embank-
ment in Epping Forest, and may occasionally sow itself in other parts of
England,

Il. MALVA. MALLOW.
Involucre of 3 small distinct bracts, inserted on the lower part of the
calyx. Calyx divided to near the middle into 5 broad lobes. Style-branches

SG. THE MALLOW FAMILY. [ Malva.

10 or more, subulate. Carpels as many, arranged ina ring round a thickish
axis, and separating from it when ripe, each one containing a single seed.

A rather numerous genus, widely dispersed over Europe, northern and
central Asia, North America, and South Africa.

Stem decumbent or prostrate. Petals not above twice as long :
asbee Calyx ts) bes ey eae - . « l. M, rotundifolia.
Stem erect or ascending. Petals 3 or 4 times the length of the calyx.
Leaves with short, broad lobes, not reaching to the middle.
Flowers in axillary clusters . 2 f A : ° °
Leaves deeply cut intonarrow lobes. Flowers crowded at the
summits of the branches, ° ° . F - ; - 3. UM. moschata,

2. W. sylvestris.

The tall tree mallow (M. mauritiana) from the Mediterranean, and the
curled mallow (M. crispa) from central Asia are often to be met with in
cottage gardens. Several Cape species are also in cultivation.

1. M. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig.195). Dwarf Mallow.—A procumbent
annual, with a hard, sometimes woody-looking base, the stem 6 inches to a
foot long, tough, and slightly downy. Leaves on long stalks, orbicular,
cordate at the base, with 5 to 7 very short and broad crenate lobes.
Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves, small, and of a pale bluish
colour, on pedicels $ to linch long. Petals 4 to 5 lineslong. Carpels
usually about 15, downy, and rounded on the back, so as to form together
a disk-shaped fruit, slightly furrowed on the margin between each two
carpels.

On roadsides and in waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in England, rarer in Ireland and
southern Scotland, still more so further north. £V. spring to autumn,

M. parviflora, Linn. (M. pusilla, With.), from southern Europe and
other warm climates, and extending north into Scandinavia; has been
introduced with ballast. It has the small flowers of M. rotundifolia, but
is chiefly distinguished by the carpels not rounded, but flat on the back, with
angular edges, as in the M. sylvestris. M. verticillata, from southern
Europe and central Asia, with the flowers and fruit of M. parviflora, but
erect stems, and the flowers in close clusters, has appearcd in cornfields near
Lianelly, in South Wales. [M. borealis, Wallm., has been reported from
Kent, but never confirmed ].

2. WE. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 196). Common Mallow.—A_ biennial,
with several erect or ascending stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high, more
or less clothed with spreading hairs, especially in the upper part. Leaves
on long stalks, orbicular, slightly cordate at the base, with 5 or 7 lobes,
broad and short, but always deeper than in M. rotundifolia, and the middle -
one often longer than the others. Flowers in axillary clusters, usually of
a reddish-purple ; the petals about 9 or 10 lines long. Carpels usually 10,
flat on the back, with angular edges, so that the fruit has rather projecting
ribs than furrows between the carpels.

In waste places, on roadsides, ete. Common in Europe, except at high
northern latitudes, and extending all across Russian Asia. Abundant in
England and Ireland, decreasing to the northward, and probably not in-
digenous north of the Grampians. F7. summer.

3. M.moschata, Linn. (fig. 197). Musk Mallow.—A perennial, with

several erect, simple or slightly branched stems, about 18 inches high,
covered with long, spreading hairs, Radical leaves orbicular, with short,

Malva. | XVIII, MALVACER. | 87

broad lobes, but those of the stem deeply divided into linear or wedge-shaped
segments, which are again pinnatifid or 3-lobed, Flowers large, rose-coloured,
or rarely white, crowded at the summits of the stem and branches, Carpels
rounded on the back, and very hairy.

On hedgebanks, roadsides, and in gravelly pastures, in western, central,
and southern Europe, extending northwards to south Sweden, and east-
wards to Dalmatia. Not uncommon in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland. Fl. summer.

Ill. ALTHZEA, ALTHAA.

Involucre of more than 5 bracts, more or less united together at the
base. Calyx 5-lobed. Ovary and fruit of Malva.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western Asia,
with one or two South African species.

Tall perennial, covered with a short, velvety down . ° . - 1. A. officinalis.
Annual, with long, spreading, stiff hairs . J . 2. A. hirsuta.

The Hollyhock of our gardens is an bee from the Mediterranean
region. The Althea Frutex of our gardeners is improperly so called, for
it is a species of Hibiscus (H. syriacus, Linn.).

1. A. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 198). Marsh Althea, Marsh Mallow.—

Stock perennial, the flowering stems erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high,
covered, as well as the foliage and inflorescence, with a soft, dense, velvety
down. Leaves stalked, broadly ovate, undivided or 3-lobed, the lower ones
often cordate at the base, the upper ones narrow. Flowers not large, of a
pale rose-colour, on short pedicels in the upper axils, or the greater number
forming almost leafless terminal spikes. Involucre divided into several
linear segments, much shorter than the 5-lobed calyx. Carpels 15 to 20,
rounded on the back.

In marshes, especially in maritime districts, in central and southern
Europe, and all across Russian Asia, extending to northern Germany, but
not into Scandinavia. Not uncommon in southern England and some parts
of Ireland, but not extending to the north of Lincolnshire or Arran, 7.
rather late im summer,

2, 4. hirsuta, Linn. (fig. 199). Hispid Althea.—An erect, stiff, but
rather slender annual, seldom above a foot high, hispid with long, spreading
hairs. Leaves few, the upper ones divided into 3, 5, or 7 narrow segments.
Flowers of a pale purplish-blue, on long axillary peduncles, Involucre of
8 to 10 lanceolate lobes, nearly as long as the calyx, the petals about one-
half longer. Carpels numerous, somewhat angular on their edges.

In waste and cultivated places, common in southern Europe, up to the
Palatinate of the Rhine, and occasionally carried to the northward as a
weed of cultivation. Introduced as such into Hertfordshire and Kent,
where it is said to have fully established itself near Cobham. It has also
been lately found apparently indigenous in north Somersetshire. Fl.
summer,

XIX. TILIACEA. THE LIME FAMILY.
A rather large tropical Order, but limited in Britain to a
single species, It differs from Malvacee by the petals imbri-

aS oes
- oe
. - *
- . =>
4
-

88 THE LIME FAMILY, [ Tilia.

cated but not twisted in the bud; the stamens free or shortly
united into several bundles; the anthers 2-celled, and the
carpels more cempletely consolidated into a several-celled

ovary.
I, TILIA. LIME,

Trees with alternate leaves, deciduous stipules, and small cymes of
flowers on an axillary peduncle, to which is attached a long, leaf-like bract.
Sepals 5, valvate in the bud. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, very shortly
cohering in several clusters, Ovary globular, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in
each cell, attached to the inner angle. Style single, with a 5-toothed
stigma. Fruit, a small globular nut, containing 1 or 2 seeds.

A genus of very few species, widely distributed over the temperate zone
of the northern hemisphere, where it is the only representative of the
family.

1, Z. europeea, Linn. (fig. 200). Common Lime, Lime-tree.—A hand-
some, long-lived tree, attaining sometimes as much as 120 feet in height,
but generally not above half that size. Leaves stalked, broadly heart-
shaped or nearly orbicular, often oblique, and always pointed, serrate on
the edge, glabrous above and more or less downy underneath, especially
in the angles of the principal veins. Peduncles hanging amongst the
leaves, bordered or winged halfway up by the long, narrow, leaf-like bract.
Flowers sweet-scented, of a pale whitish-green. Nut downy when young,
but often glabrous when ripe.

In woods, over nearly the whole of Europe, except the extreme north,
and extending eastward across Russian Asia to the Altai. Much planted
in Britain, and probably truly wild in southern and western England. #7.
summer. It varies much in the size of the leaves, in the degree of down on
their under surface and on the fruits, in the greater or less prominence of
the 5 filiform ribs of the fruit, etc. The truly indigenous form in northern

Europe is always a small-leaved one. The large-leaved variety which we-

commonly plant (Z. qrandifolia, Ehrh.) is of south _Huropean origin, with
the leaves still further enlarged by cultivation. Some North American
species are also frequently planted. [The Limes are very puzzling, and no
two authors are agreed as to their specific limits. The only certainly indi-
genous British one is Z. parvifolia, EKhrh., with glabrous twigs, small
leaves glaucous beneath, and downy crustaceous globose or ellipsoid faintly
ribbed fruit. Then there is the possibly indigenous 7’. platyphyllos, Scop.
(T. grandifolia, Ehrh.), with hairy twigs, leaves large and downy beneath,
and obovoid or globose fruit with prominent ribs, said to be a native of west
England. Lastly the 7. vulgaris, Hayne (7. intermedia, De.), commonly
planted, with glabrous twigs, leaves pubescent in the axils of the nerves
beneath, and a woody pubescent fruit, not ribbed when ripe].

XX. GERANIACEZ. THE GERANIUM FAMILY.

Annual or perennial herbs, or in exotic species, low shrubs,
with opposite or rarely alternate leaves, usually more or less
divided or compound, toothed, and furnished with stipules.
Flowers regular in the principal British genera, irregular in

4

Geranium. | XX, GERANIACED. 89

Impatiens and some exotic ones. Sepals in the regular flowers
5, overlapping in-the bud. Petals 5, twisted in the bud.
Stamens 5 to 10, often united at the base. Ovary 5-lobed
and 5-celled, with one or several seeds in each, all attached to
the central axis. Styles 5. Fruit 5-lobed, the carpels opening
or partially falling off when ripe, leaving a central persistent
axis. In the genera with irregular flowers, these characters are
much modified. (See Impatiens.)

Geraniacee resemble Caryophyllacee and Malvacee in the twisted
arrangement of their petals, but differ from the former in foliage as well
as in fruit, and from the latter in the definite stamens. The species are
distributed nearly all over the globe, but most numerous in the temperate
regions of the northern hemisphere, and more especially in south-western
Africa. The limits of the Order are as yet scarcely settled, some botanists
excluding Impatiens, Oxalis, and Trop@olum, thus confining it to the old
Linnean genus Geranium. -

Flowers regular.
Leaves opposite, cut or toothed. Carpels 1-seeded, round the
~ _ base of a long-beaked receptacle or axis.

Ten stamens . . . . : P ; % ‘ - . 1. GERANIUM.

Five stamens . ‘ ; . 2, ERoDIUM,
Leaves radical or alternate, with three entire leaflets. Receptacle
or axis not beaked. Carpels with several seeds : ; st SOx Auw:

Flowers irregular, with a large conicalspur . ° ° : . 4. IMPpATIENS.

The Cape Pelargoniums, so frequent in our greenhouses, belong to
Geraniacee. The South American Tropeéolums, including the common
Nasturtium of our gardeners, are also very nearly allied, although some
botanists now propose to remove them far away from the family.

I. GERANIUM. GERANIUM.

Herbs, with forked stems often swollen at the nodes, opposite, palmately
divided leaves, and purplish flowers, solitary or two together, on axillary
peduncles. Stamens 10, of which 5 shorter, but generally with anthers.
Ovary 5-lobed, terminating in a long beak with 5 short stigmas on the
top, the lobes being all whorled round the long-beaked receptacle. Capsule
separating into 5 one-seeded carpels, which curl upwards, with a long
elastic awn, detached from the beak, and glabrous inside.

A genus spread over the northern hemisphere, with a few species in the
southern, but always without the tropics. It is easily distinguished from
all but Hrodium by the long beak of the fruit, which has given to the two
genera Geranium and Hrodiwm the popular name of Crane’s-bill.

Rootstock perennial, Flowers usually large.
Peduncles 1-flowered . Sethas ° . " » lL. G. sanguineum.
Peduncles with 2 (rarely 3) flowers.
Petals deeply notched, (Flowers notsolarge.) . . . 5. G. pyrenaicum,
Petals entire or slightly notched.
Petals dark purple, very spreading or almost pee
Points of the sepals very short. . 2. G. pheum.
Petals bluish-purple. Sepals with long fine points. _
Pedicels of the fruit erect. Flowers numerous, corym-
hose Behe qe blak wie sas Whe CMW So gig SRM Aree here Gre MRUDUCRCUER,

90 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [ Geranium.

Pedicels of the fruit spreading or reflexed. Flowers in
aloose panicle . : & ° a ‘ ° - 4. G. pratense,
Annuals, with small flowers.
Leaves of 3 distinct Pearreue which are pinnately cut or

divided . 6. G. Robertianum.
Leaves palmately cut or divided into 5 or more lobes or seg-
ments,
Calyx pyramidal, with projecting angles. Petals entire,
much longer than the sepals. 7. G. lucidum,
Calyx scarcely angular. Petals about as long, unless deeply
notched.
Leaves divided to the base into 5 or more narrow cut seg-
ments.
Peduncles much shorter than the leafstalks.
Leaves much divided. Seeds dotted . 1l. G. dissectum,
Leaves small, the lower ones divided to the middle
only. Seeds smooth - 9. G. pusillum.
Peduncles and pedicels long and slend er, Leaves much
divided . . 12. G. columbinum,

Leaves orbicular, seldom divided below the middle.
Petals deeply notched.
Petals twice as long as the calyx . : 3 3 . 5. G. pyrenaicum.
Petals not longer than the calyx . * c ‘ - 8. G. molle.
Petals entire or slightly notched.
Leaves shortly divided into broad lobes. Seeds dotted 10. G. rotundifolium.
Leaves divided to the middle. Seeds smooth . . 9. G. pusillum.

Two other Continental perennial species are included in some of our
Floras as having occasionally strayed from gardens ;'G’. striatum, with long
hairs on the stems, and rather large flowers, the petals very pale, elegantly
veined, and rather deeply notched; and G. nodosum, a glabrous plant, the
lobes of the leaves very pointed, and the petals of a purplish red, much less
notched. G. macrorhizon and several other exotic perennials are also
cultivated in our flower-gardens.

1. G.sanguineum, Linn. (fig. 201). Blood Geranium.—Rootstock
thick and woody, sometimes creeping. Stems numerous, about a foot long,
decumbent or rarely erect, with spreading hairs. Leaves nearly orbicular,
but divided to the base in 5 or 7 segments, which are again cut into 3 or
5 narrow lobes. Flowers large, of a dark purple, growing singly on long,
slender peduncles. Sepals hairy, with a fine point. Petals twice as long,
obovate, slightly notched, and very spreading.

In dry woods and pastures, in temperate and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. In Britain, it occurs in many
localities, and yet is not very general. UV. summer. A more hairy variety
with more flesh-coloured flowers, and of shorter growth, originally found -
in the Isle of Walney, Lancashire, has been published as a species, under
the name of G. lancastriense, With.

2. G. pheeum, Linn. (fig. 202). Dusky Geranium.—Rootstock and
general mode of growth of G. sylvaticum, but the stems are weaker, with
fewer flowers, the leaves less deeply cut, with broader lobes, and the petals,
of a dark, dingy purple colour, are broadly obovate, quite entire, and spread
very open from the base, or are almost reflexed.

In woods and meadows, in hilly districts, in central and western Europe,
not extending to its eastern limits, and in northern Europe only as an
introduced plant. In Britain, also believed to be an introduced plant,
although said to be apparently wild in some poe of Westmoreland and
Yorkshire, £7, all summer,

Geranium. | XX, GERANIACEE. 91

3. G. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 203). Wood Geranium.—Rootstock
very short, covered with the brown scarious stipules of the old leaves.
Stems erect or ascending, 1 to 2 feet high or rather more. Radical leaves
on long stalks, palmately divided almost to the base with 5 or 7 pointed
lobes more or less cut and serrated. Stem-leaves few, on much shorter
stalks. The upper part of the stem is repeatedly forked, forming a rather
dense, corymbose panicle of handsome purplish flowers. Peduncles short,
each with two flowers, on short pedicels, which remain erect when the fruit
ripens. Sepals ending ina fine point above a line long. Petals obovate,
slightly notched, scarcely twice as long as the calyx. Filaments of the
stamens hairy, scarcely flattened.

In moist woods and thickets, and mountain meadows, throughout
Kurope and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regions. In Britain,
chiefly in western, central, and northern England, not found south of
Stafford and Carnarvon; common in Scotland and northern Ireland. /,
summer.

4, G. pratense, Linn. (fig. 204). Meadow Geranium.—Distinguished
from G. sylvaticum, chiefly by its more cut leaves, and larger bluish-
purple flowers loosely panicled on longer peduncles; the pedicels always
more or less spreading or reflexed after flowering. The filaments are also
much flattened in their lower part, and the claws of the petals ciliated on
the edge, not bearded inside,

In meadows, woods, and thickets, roadsides, etc., widely spread over
Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic species, although, like the last,
chiefly a mountain plant in southern Europe, In Britain, rather less fre-
quent than G. sylvaticum, not extending so far north in Scotland, but
more widely spread in southern England; very rare in Ireland. fl.
summer,

5. G. pyrenaicum, Linn. (fig. 205). Mountain Geranium.—A peren-
nial, like the last four species, but with smaller flowers, and much of the
habit of the annual ones. Stems often 2 feet long or more, and branched,
more or less covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves erbicular, deeply cut
into 5 or 7 coarsely toothed, usually obtuse lobes. Flowers numerous, on
slender pedicels, two together on each peduncle. Sepals scarcely 2 lines
long. Petals about twice their length, pale purple and veined, deeply
notched. G. perenne, Huds.

A native of the hilly districts of central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, but frequently naturalized on roadsides and waste places further
to the north. In Britain it appears to be fully established in several parts
of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. FV. spring and summer.

6. G. Robertianum, Linn. (fig. 206). Herb-Robert Geranium.—aAn
erect or spreading much-branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high,
generally bearing a few soft hairs, often turning bright red in all its
parts, and smelling disagreeably when rubbed. Leaves divided into 3 pin-
nate or twice pinnate segments, never orbicular or palmate (except the 3
primary divisions). Flowers rather small, Sepals hairy, with long points.
Petals reddish-purple or rarely white, sometimes nearly twice the length of
the calyx, obovate and entire, with glabrous, erect claws. Carpels glabrous,
with a few transverse wrinkles.

Tn stony and waste places, open woods, etc., very common throughout

92 THE GERANIUM FAMILY, [ Geranium,

Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America, short of the |

Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain, 1. the whole season. A maritime
variety, with thicker leaves and smaller flowers, has been described under
the name of G. purpureum, Willd. :

7. G. lucidum, Linn. (fig. 207). Shining Geranium.—An annual,
often turning red like G. Robertianum, but always glabrous and shining,
and the leaves are orbicular and palmately lobed, with broad segments
usually obtuse, or rarely slightly pointed. It is easily distinguished also
from all our Geraniums by the pyramidal calyx, the edges of the erect
sepals forming very proj jecting angles. Petals like those of G. Robertianum,
but smaller.

In stony and waste places, on old walls, etc., in temperate and southern
Europe and central Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Gene-
rally distributed over Britain, rarer in northern Scotland. #1. spring and
summer.

8. G.molle, Linn, (fig. 208). Dove’s-foot Geranium.—An annual,
often tufted at the base, more or less covered with rather long, soft,
spreading hairs; the stems weak and spreading, very short when first
flowering, and seldom attaining a foot. Radical leaves numerous, on very
long stalks, orbicular, rather above an inch diameter, divided to below the
middle into 7 to 11 obovate or wedge-shaped lobes, which are again 3- or
5-lobed; the upper leaves few, small, with fewer but deeper and narrower
divisions. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, each with 2 small purplish
flowers ; the sepals obtuse or scarcely pointed; the petals deeply notched,
scarcely longer than the calyx. Carpels distinctly marked with transverse
wrinkles. Seeds quite smooth, without dots.

In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except perhaps the
extreme north, and spread over many other countries as a weed of culti-
vation. Abundant in Britain. Sl. the whole season.

9. G. pusillum, Linn. (fig. 209). Small-flowered Geranium.—Very
near G. molle, but less hairy, and the leaves usually smaller and more
deeply divided. Sepals with a short but distinct point. Petals but
slightly notched. Carpels not wrinkled, but hairy as in G. rotundifolium,
while the seeds are as smooth asin G‘. molle. Five of the stamens have
usually, and perhaps constantly, no anthers, as in Hrodiwm. 'The upper
leaves are sometimes divided to the base; the species is then distinguished
from G. dissectum by the smaller leaves and smooth seeds.

In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except the extreme
north, but not generally so common as G. molle. In Britain certainly not
so abundant as that species, but perhaps sometimes mistaken for it, and
thus overlooked. FV. all summer:

10, G. rotundifolium, Linn. (fig. 210). Round-leaved Geranium.—
Usually rather a stouter plant than G. molle, but with the same orbicular
leaves and soft hairs; the lobes of the leaves rather broader, more obtuse,
and not so deep; the peduncles shorter; the flowers still smaller, with
entire, obovate petals, scarcely extending the slightly pointed sepals.

Carpels hairy, without wrinkles, and the seeds dotted, as in the two following
species.

In waste and cultivated places, recorded as commor in Europe and |

Russian Asia, and certainly so in the south, but mark less frequent in the

‘.
bed
..

¥

Geranium. ] XX. GHRANIACES, 9B

north, G. molle being, probably, frequently mistaken for it. In Britain
rather scarce, only occurring in southern and central England, and some
parts of Ireland. VU. summer.

11. G.dissectum, Linn. (fig. 211). Cut-leaved Geranium.—An
annual, like the last three, but often more erect, and usually more branched,
and the leaves much more deeply divided into 5, 7, or 9 narrow segments,
which are again deeply trifid or lobed. Peduncles very short, bearing two
small purple flowers ; the sepals rather larger than in the last three species,
‘with distinct subulate points; the petals about their length, slightly
notched. Carpels hairy, without wrinkles. Seeds beautifully and minutely
reticulated or dotted. The hairiness of the plant is variable; usually the
stems are clothed with long, reflexed hairs, the leaves with a short, soft
down.

In dry pastures, waste and cultivated places, common over Europe,
Russian Asia, and North America, except the extreme north; a slight
variety equally common in North America under the name of G. carolinia-
num, and a larger-flowered perennial variety extends over western America,
southern Australia, and New Zealand. The common small-flowered form is
abundant in Britain, £7. spring and summer,

12, G. columbinum, Linn. (fig, 212). Long-stalked Geranium.—An
annual, with slender, decumbent, slightly hairy stems; the leaves deeply
divided as in Gt, dissectum, but the segments still narrower, mostly linear ;
the peduncles and pedicels long and slender ; the calyx considerably longer,
with long, slender points. Petals entire or notched, seldom exceeding the
calyx. Carpels but slightly hairy, or quite glabrous, not wrinkled, Seeds
dotted as in Gt. dissectum.

In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, widely spread over Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not so common as G.
dissectum in Britain, and very local in Scotland and Ireland, fl. spring
and summer.

Il. ERODIUM. ERODIUM.

Prostrate or decumbent herbs, differing from Geranium in the divisions
or nerves of the leaves being pinnate, not palmate; in the stamens always
reduced to 5, the 5 alternate ones being rudimentary only; in the awns of
the carpels bearded with a few long hairs on the inside, and spirally twisted
after they are detached from the axis, The flowers are also frequently
more than two together, in an umbel on the summit of the peduncle.

The geographical range is nearly that of Geranium, in which genus it
was included by Linneus. But the greater number of the species are
maritime plants from the Mediterranean regions, or roadside weeds, with
flowers so insignificant, that but few have ever been cultivated.

Leaves pinnate, with distinct segments.
Segments deeply pinnatifid, with toothed lobes. IOS of

areddish purple . » 1. £. cicutarium,
- Segments ovate, coarsely toothed or shortly lobed. Flowers
of a bluish purple. - 2. BE. moschatum,
Leaves toothed or lobed, but not divided into distinet segments,
Leaves ovate P ’ 3. BE. maritimum.
Leaves palmately ‘lobed . . ‘ ‘ » Geranium pusillum,

1, S. cicutarium, L’Her. (fig. 213). Gakic: Krodium.—Usually an

* Sek Flas i
94 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. | [Erodium, —

annual, but often forming a dense tuft, with a thick taproot, and in some —
situations lasting at least a second year, always more or less covered with —
spreading hairs, which are sometimes viscid. Stems sometimes exceedingly
short, sometimes lengthening out to 6 inches or near a foot. Leaves
mostly radical, pinnate, on long stalks, the segments distinct and deeply
pinnatifid, with narrow, more or less cut lobes. Peduncles erect, bearing
an umbel of from 2 or 3 to 10 or 12 small purple or pink flowers. Sepals
pointed, about the length of the obovate, entire petals. Carpels slightly
hairy, the beak varying from 16 to 18 lines in length. Bas

In waste and cultivated lands and dry pastures, especially near the sea,
and on roadsides ; very common in Europe, Russian and central Asia, and
northern America, short of the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over
Britain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime, more viscid, and hairy
variety, known in southern Europe as £. hirtwm, is also found on our own
coasts.

2. &.moschatum, L’Hér. (fig. 214). Musk Hrodium.—A much
larger and coarser plant than L. cicutarium, often emitting a strong
smell of musk. Stems often a foot long. Leaves on long footstalks, with -
from 9 to 11 distinct, ovate segments or leaflets, often cordate at the base,
and deeply toothed or shortly pinnatifid. Flowers generally numerous in
the umbel, of a bluish-purple, rather larger than in L. cicutarium, although
the petals are scarcely longer than the calyx. Peduncles often 6 or 8
inches long,

In sandy waste places and heaths, especially near the sea, in western
and southern Europe. Abundant in the Channel Islands, found also on
the southern and western coasts of England and south Wales; local in
Ireland. Fl. summer.

3. BE. maritimum, |’ Her. (fig. 215). Sea Hrodium.—A small, softly
hairy, often viscid annual, with the same varying habit as Z#. cicutarium,
but easily distinguished by the simple, not pinnate leaves, often not above
half an inch long, ovate-cordate, more or less toothed or even lobed, but
.seldom beyond halfway to the midrib. Peduncles seldom longer than the
‘leaves, with 1, 2, or rarely more, small, reddish-purple flowers. Beak of
the fruit seldom above 6 lines long ; the hairs of the inside of the awn very
few, or perhaps sometimes entirely wanting.

In maritime sands, in western Europe, and on the Mediterranean, where
it varies much more than with us, and should probably include several
species of modern botanists. Not uncommon on the south and west coasts
of England, up to the south of Scotland, all round Ireland. Has been
found also in some inland situations in England, 7. all summer.

III. OXALIS. OXALIS. )

Herbs, either annual, or with a tuberous or creeping, perennial rootstock,
and, in European species, palmately trifoliate, long-stalked leaves.
Flowers solitary, or several in an umbel, on radical or axillary peduncles.
Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovary angular, not beaked, 5-celled,
with several ovules in each cell. Styles 5, short, scarcely united at the
base. Capsule with 5 angles, opening in as many valves.

A very numerous genus, widely diffused over the temperate and hotter
regions of the globe. A few tropical species have entire or pinnate leaves, —
and are occasionally undershrubs ; but the great mass of the genus, like the

Ozxalis. } XX. GERANIACER. 95

few European species, are remarkable for their leaves, with 3 obovate leaf-

lets like those of a 7'rifolium.

Flowers white. Peduncles radical, 1-flowered . 1. O. Acetosella.

‘Flowers small, yellow. Stem elongated. Peduncles axillary . 2 O. corniculata,
Many exotic species, with yellow or reddish flowers, have at various times

been cultivated, either in our flower-gardens, or, for their tuberous root-

stocks, as esculents.

1, O. Acetosella, Linn. (fig. 216). Sorrel Oxalis, Wood-sorrel.—
Rootstock shortly creeping, slender, but often knotted with thickened
scales. Leaves radical, with long stalks, and 3 obovate, delicately green
leaflets, with a slightly acid flavour. Peduncles radical, long and slender,
bearing a single, rather large white flower, and 2 small bracts, about half-
way up. Sepals small, ovate, obtuse, thin. Petals obovate, about 6 lines
long, Capsule ovoid, with 2 shining black seeds in each cell.

In woods, throughout Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern
America. Abundant in Britain. FV. early spring. This is believed to be
the original of the Irish Shamrock, although that emblem is now repre-
sented by Trifolium repens.

2, O.corniculata, Linn. (fig. 217). Procumbent Oxalis.—A more
or less downy annual, or, in warmer climates, a perennial, with slender,
spreading branches, seldom above 6 inches long. Leaves of 3 deeply obcor-
date leaflets, with small stipules at the base of the leafstalks. Peduncles
slender, axillary, bearing an umbel of from 2 to 4, or rarely 5, pale yellow
flowers, much smaller than in O. Acetosella.

A common weed in all the hotter and most of the temperate regions of
the globe. In Britain, only in a few localities in southern England, except
where accidentally introduced into gardens. FU. the whole season. A
closely allied American species, the O. stricta, with a more erect stem and
no perceptible stipules, has also occasionally appeared among garden
weeds.

IV. IMPATIENS. BALSAM.

Herbs, mostly glabrous or almost succulent, with alternate, undivided
leaves, no stipules, and very irregular flowers. Sepals and petals all
coloured, and consisting usually of 6 pieces, viz. 2 outer, opposite (sepals),
flat and oblique; the next (upper sepal, although by the twisting of the
pedicel it hangs lowest) large, hood-shaped, ending below in a conical spur ;
the fourth (lower petal, but uppermost from the twisting of the pedicel)
much smaller, but yet very broad, and somewhat concave ; the 2 innermost
(petals) very oblique and irregularly shaped, more or less divided into two
unequal lobes. Stamens 5, with very short, thick filaments, the anthers
cohering in a mass round the pistil. Ovary 5-celled, with several ovules
in each cell. Stigmas 5, minute, sessile or nearly so. Capsule bursting
elastically in 5 valves, which roll inwards, scattering the seeds.

A numerous genus, chiefly East Indian, with a few North American
species.
Flowers Jee Spur of the calyx loosely bent back, and

entire . . 1, I. Noli-me-tangere,

Flowers orange- -brown. § purs closely pent back ‘upon the
calyx, and notched attheextremity . .« . . . 2. I, fulva,

96 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. (Impatiens. —

Several East Indian species are cultivated for their flowers, and amongst
them the well-known garden Balsam (I. Balsamina), whose flowers become
double with great readiness, The J. parviflora, a native of eastern Europe
and Russian Asia, has more or less established itself as a weed in some of
the southern counties of England. It is a rather tall species, with many
flowered peduncles, and very small flowers, with a very short spur,

1, £. Noli-me-tangere, Linn. (fig. 218). Yellow Balsam, Touch-me-
not.—An erect, glabrous, branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high; the stem
rather succulent, and swollen at the nodes, Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed,
toothed, of a pale green, and very flaccid. Peduncles axillary, slender,
bearing one or two perfect flowers, which are large and showy, yellow,
spotted with orange; the hooded sepal ending in a long spur, curved up-
wards, and bent back upon the flower. These flowers seldom set their seed
in this country; the pods are chiefly produced by minute, imperfect
flowers, of which there are several on the same peduncles as the perfect
ones.
In moist woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of Europe and
Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly
in northern England and North Wales, extending neither into Scotland
nor Ireland. Fl. summer, till rather late.

2,£.fulva, Nutt. (fig. 219). Orange Balsam.—An annual, closely
resembling the last species, except that the flowers are of a deeper orange-
colour, spotted with reddish-brown, and the spur is very closely bent back
upon the calyx, and slightly notched at the extremity.

A North American plant, which appears to have fully established itself
along the Wey, and some other streams in Surrey. FU. swmmer.

es

The Rue of our gardens (Ruta graveolens), and the Mraxinella of flower-
gardens (Dictamnus Frawxinella), both from southern Europe, belong to the
very large family Autacee, chiefly numerous within the tropics, and in the
southern hemisphere, but unrepresented in Britain. The Diosmas, Correas,
and many other South African and Australian plants in our plant-houses,
are members of the same family.

XXI. ACERACEA. THE MAPLE TRIBE.
{A Tribe of Sapindacee, or the Sdpindus family.)

The Maple tribe corresponds to the Linnean genus Acer,
which modern botanists have broken up into two or three, by
the separation of a few North American or East Indian species.
The whole group consists, however, but of very few species,
ranging over the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere.

The true Sapindacee are mostly tropical trees or lofty climbers, and —
are seldom to be met with even in our hothouses; but the Horsechestnuts
(4ésculus, Linn.), so much planted in our parks and grounds, form another
distinct tribe of the same family, or, according to some botanists, the small
adjoining family of Hippocastanea, which, like Aceracee, contains a small

Acer. | XXI, ACERACEA. 97

number of trees or shrubs from the northern hemisphere. The Bladder-nut
of our shrubberies (Staphylea pinnata, Linn.), from central and eastern
Kurope, is the type of the third tribe or Sapindacee, in which, as in
Aceracee and Hippocastanee, the leaves are always opposite, whilst in
the true Sapindacee they are generally alternate.

I. ACER. MAPLE.

Trees, with opposite, palmately-veined and lobed leaves, no stipules, and
small, greenish flowers, in axillary corymbs or racemes. Sepals usually 5,
overlapping each other in the bud, and more or less united at the base.
Petals 5, or sometimes 4, or entirely wanting. Stamens about 8, inserted
on a thick disk below the ovary. Ovary 2-lobed or rarely 3-lobed, each
lobe enclosing one cell with 2 ovules suspended from the inner angle. Styles
2, rarely 3, often united at the base. Fruit separating when ripe into 2,
rarely 3, indehiscent carpels or nuts, produced into a wing at the top, and
called keys or samaras. Seeds 1 or 2 in each carpel, without albumen.

A genus not numerous in species, but extending over Europe, Russian
and central Asia, the Himalaya, and North America.. It differs from all
British trees, except the Ash, by its opposite leaves, and from that genus by
the flowers, and by the palmate not pinnate leaves,

Flowers on short, loose, erect corymbs. Wings of the car-
pels diverging horizontally ; ‘ ; : ; -

Flowers in pendulous racemes. Wings of the carpels erect,
or slightly diverging . 5 4 4 , - -

1. A. campestre.
2. A, Pseudo-platanus.

The Norway Maple, A. platanoides, and A. monspessulanum from
eastern or southern Europe, the sugar Maple (A. saccharatum) from
North America, and some other exotic true Maples, besides the ash-leaved
Maple, forming the genus Vegundo, from North America, may be met with
in our parks and plantations.

1, 4.campestre, Linn, (fig. 220). Common Maple.—When full-
grown, a rather handsome, round-headed, though not very tall tree, with a
dense, dark-green foliage, but, as it is of slow growth and flowers when
- young, it is often seen as a small scraggy tree, or mere bush, in our hedges.

_ Leaves on slender stalks, 2 to 3 inches broad, divided to about the middle
into 5 broad, usually obtuse lobes, entire or sinuate, glabrous above, often
downy underneath. Flowers few, on slender pedicels, in loose, erect
corymbs, shorter than the leaves. Carpels downy or rarely glabrous, the
wings spreading horizontally, so as to form together one straight line.

In European woods, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward
to southern Sweden. In Britain, abundant in southern England, and
apparently truly indigenous as far north as Cheshire and the Tyne, rare in
the wild state in Ireland. FV. spring.

2. 4. Psuedo-platanus, Linn. (fig. 221). Sycamore Maple.—A much
handsomer and freer-growing tree than A. campestre, the leaves larger, with
more pointed and toothed lobes, not unlike those ofa Plane-tree. Flowers
in loose, oblong, hanging racemes. Wings of the carpels nearly parallel, or
diverging so as to form aright angle, not spreading into one straight line.

A native of the mountains of central Europe and western Asia, extensively
planted in Britain, and in many places sows itself so readily that it may
almost be considered as naturalized, FU, spring.

H

98 THE HOLLY FAMILY. [Llex.

XXII. AQUIFOLIACER. THE HOLLY FAMILY.
A small Order, widely spread over the globe, limited in
Britain to a single genus, from which the few exotic ones
differ slightly in the number of parts of the flower and fruit.

They nearly all approach Celastracew, but have the petals —

usually very shortly united into a monopetalous corolla, and
the stamens inserted on its base, without any fleshy disk round

the ovary.
I. ILEX. HOLLY.

Shrubs or trees, with alternate leaves, and small flowers in axillary
clusters. Calyx of 4 or rarely 5 small teeth. Corolla regular, deeply
divided into as many segments or petals. Stamens as many, inserted on
the corolla, and alternating with its segments. Ovary sessile, 4-celled,
with one pendulous ovule in each cell, and crowned by 4 minute sessile
stigmas. Fruita berry, or rather a small drupe, including 4 stones or nuts,
each containing a single seed.

The species are numerous in the warmer parts of the northern hem1-

sphere, as well as in the tropics, but reduced to very few in the more tem-

perate regions.

1, X. Aquifelium, Linn. (fig. 222). Common Holly.—An erect, much
branched evergreen shrub or bushy tree; the leaves shortly stalked, ovate,
thick and shining, some quite entire, others much waved, and bordered with
strong, very prickly, coarse teeth. Flowers white, in dense clusters in the
axils of the leaves, often unisexual. Berries bright red or yellow.

Common in hedges and woods in western and southern Europe, extending
to the Caucasus, but will not bear the winters of north-eastern Europe or
northern Asia. Found all over Britain. Fl. summer.

XXIII. CELASTRACEA, THE CELASTRUS FAMILY.

A rather numerous family, in warm climates of both the
new and the old world, and in the southern hemisphere, but
confined in Britain to the single genus Hvonymus. The exotic
genera associated with it differ chiefly in the shape of the parts
or the flowers, or in the various forms the fruit assumesas itripens.

I. EVONYMOS. SPINDUE-TREE.

Shrub, with opposite, undivided leaves, and small, green or purplish,
regular flowers, in loose, axillary cymes, Calyx small and flat, with 4 or 5
broad, short lobes, overlapping each other in the bud. Petals as many, also
overlapping each other. Stamens as many, alternating with the petals, and
united with them on a slightly thickened disk, which covers the base of the
calyx. Ovary immersed in the disk, with a very short, protruding style.
Capsule with 4 (rarely 3 or 5) angles or lobes, enclosing as many cells, and
opening, when ripe, inas many valves along the middle of each cell. Seeds
solitary in each cell, enclosed in a coloured, fleshy arillus. Hmbryo in a
fleshy albumen. .

A genus widely diffused over Europe, Asia, and North America, and

easily recognized by its fruit.

Bs.

uy

by ckienters ‘ cise
7 & ” .

Evonymus. | XXIII, CELASTRACEA!. 99

1. &. europzeus, Linn. (fig. 223). Common Spindte-tree.—A glabrous
shrub, about 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-oblong or
lanceolate, pointed, and minutely toothed. Peduncles shorter than the leaves,
with seldom more than 3 or 5 flowers, of a yellowish-green colour. Petals
4, obovate, about 2 lines long, the stamens half that length. Pod red when
ripe, opening at the angles so as to show the seeds enclosed in a brilliant
orange-coloured arillus.

In hedges and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe, and western
Asia, extending into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in many parts of
England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. VU. spring or early summer.

The #. latifolius, from the continent of Europe, the Z#. atropurpureus,
from North America, and some other exotic, especially Japanese, species, are
occasionally planted in our shrubberies.

XXIV. RHAMNACEA. THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY.

An extensive family, widely dispersed over the globe, but
confined in Britain to the single genus Rhamnus. The exotic
genera all agree with that one, and differ from the adjoining
families in the position of the stamens, alternating with the
sepals, the petals either small and opposite to (or underneath)
the stamens, or wanting.

The Ceanothuses of our gardens belong tothis family. The Grape Vine,
the Virginian creeper, and other species of Vitis and Cissus have the same
relative position of the stamens and sepals; but the stamens being more
decidedly hypogynous, and the habit different, they form the independent
family Vitacee.

I RHAMNUS. BUCKTHORN.

‘Shrubs, with alternate undivided leaves, and small green flowers on short
pedicels, usually clustered in the axils of the leaves. Calyx with 4 or 5
short, deciduous teeth or sepals. Petals none or very small. Stamens 4 or
5, alternating with the teeth of the calyx and opposite the petals, inserted
on a disk which lines the base of the calyx. Ovary free, 3- or 4-celled, with
one erect ovule in each cell. Style very short. Fruit a small berry (or
drupe) enclosing 3 or 4 small one-seeded nuts. Embryo in a fleshy
albumen.

A considerable genus widely spread over the northern hemisphere, both
in the new and the old world, penetrating into the tropics, with a few
southern species. :

The evergreen Alaternus of our shrubberies is a species of Rhamnus
(2. Alaternus) from southern Europe.

Leaves minutely toothed. Branches often thorny. Flowers
diccious; stamens4. 8. ». ». «© «| +» © « 1. KR, catharticus.
Leaves entire. Nothorns. Flowers hermaphrodite; stamens5 2. R. Frangula,

1, R.catharticus, Linn, (fig. 224). Common Buckthorn.—A gla-
brous shrub with spreading branches, the smaller ones often ending in a
stout thorn. Leaves stalked, ovate, acuminate or pointed, rarely obtuse,
14 to 2 inches long, bordered by very small regular teeth, marked with a

H 2

100 THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY. [ Bhatt.

few prominent veins, obliquely diverging from the midrib, and mostly pro-
ceeding from below the middle. Flowers dicecious, very small, usually
thickly clustered in the axils of the leaves. Petals 4, very narrow, and not
longer than the teeth of the calyx. Fruit black, about the size of a pea.

In hedges and bushy places, extending over Kurope, Russian Asia, and
cultivated in North America, but not an Arctic species. Not abundant in
England or Ireland, and very rare, if native, in Scotland. 7%. spring or
early summer.

2. R. Frangula, Linn. (fig. 225). Alder Buckthorn.—A wore erect
shrub thay &. Catharticus, not thorny, the leaves broader and more obtuse,
entire or slightly sinuate, having sometimes a minute down on the under
side, and the lateral veins more numerous, diverging equally from the midrib
almost the whole of its length. Flowers 2 or 3 together in each axil,
all hemaphrodite; the minute petals, the teeth of the calyx, and the stamens,
in fives. Fruit dark purple, the size of a pea.

In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. In Britain rather more frequent than R. catharticus,
but still rare in Scotland and Ireland. #7. spring or early summer.

(s]

The Sumachs of our shrubberies (species of Rhus) belong to the large
family of Terebinthacee, widely spread over the temperate and hotter regions
of the globe, but unrepresented in Britain. They are usually shrubs or trees,
with mostly compound leaves, small regular flowers, definite stamens,
inserted under a perigynous disc, quite free from the ovary, and no albumen
in the seed.

XXV. PAPILIONACEA. THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
(A Tribe of the Leguminous family, or Leguminosae.)

Herbs, shrubs, or trees; the leaves alternate (or, in a few
exotic genera, opposite), usually furnished with stipules, simple
or more frequently compound ; the leaflets either pinnately or
digitately arranged on their common stalk. Flowers in axillary
or terminal racemes or spikes, rarely solitary. Sepals combined
into a single calyx, more or less divided into 5 or fewer teeth
or lobes. Corolla very irregular, consisting of 5 petals; the
upper one, called the standard, is outside of all in the bud, and
usually the broadest; the two lateral ones, called wings, are
between the standard and the two lower ones, which are inside
of all, and united more or less by their outer edge into a single
one called the keel ; the claws of all five petals remaining free.
Stamens 10, the filaments in the British species either mona-
delphous, all united in a sheath round the ovary, or diadelphous,
when the upper one is free and the other nine united in a
sheath. Ovary single, 1-celled, with 1, 2, or more ovules ar-
ranged along the inner or upper angle (the one next the ated ancl

-XXV. PAPILIONACE, 101

of the cavity. Style simple. Fruit a pod, usually opening
in 2 valves. Seeds with 2 large cotyledons and no albumen.

A very numerous tribe, widely distributed over the whole surface of the
globe, and easily known by the peculiar form and arrangement of the
petals, constituting the well-known peaflower called by botanists papilio-
naceous, comparing it, by a not very intelligible stretch of imagination, to
a butterfly. The whole family comprises two other tribes or sub- orders,
chiefly tropical or southern: the Cesalpinia tribe, represented in our
plantations by the Judas-tree (Cercis) and the Gleditschia or, in our
plant-houses, by Cassias, Bauhinias, and occasionally some others; and
the Mimosa tribe, to which belong the Sensitive-plant (Mimosa pudica),
the Calliandras, and the numerous Australian Acacias of our plant-
houses. The Leguminose thus form, after the Composites, the most
extensive of all the Natural Orders of flowering plants.

Leaves simple, or with 3 leaflets . : : X 2 ‘ ; Z or 9
1 { Leaves pinnate, with 2, 4, or more leaflets . : . 12
Calyx distinctly divided into two lips, either aes or the upper one 2. toothed
of and the lower-one 3-toothed : 2 ‘ A :
Calyx with 5 distinct teeth, not arranged i in two lips. 5
8 { Calyx yellow, nearly as long as the petals, deeply divided into 0 two t ULex,
Calyx short, not divided below the middle . ° ; 4
hae of the calyx deeply toothed . é ; “ ¢ ; oo) GENISTA.
Teeth of lips very short. : : ‘ 5 E ‘ . | . 3, CYTISUS.
5 Keel of the corolla very pointed . : ; 3 ‘ , ‘ : - :
Keel of the corolla obtuse : 4
Leaves with 1 or 3 leaflets. Flowers solitary or in racemes. Stamens mona-
delphous : . 4, ONONIS.
6 Leaves linear, without leaflets Flowers solitary or in Yacemes. Stamens
diadelphous . 17. LATHYRUS.
Leaves with a pair of leaflets at the base of the stalk besides the three at the
top. Flowers in umbels. Stamens diadelphous . : «, 9. Loris.
7{ Shrubs or undershrubs. Stamens mopeceppous ; : : . 2. GENISTA.
Herbs. Stamens diadelphous . 2 : H . : : cok:
8 Leaves simple or reduced to a tendril . ‘ ; Pua eT . %&L7, LArtHyrvs.
Leaves with 3 leaflets
9 f Pod much curved or spirally twisted. Flowers i in short racemes 5. MzEprcago.
Pod straight or nearly so i ‘ : : , A : 10
10 f Flowers in long racemes } i : : : : O08) MELILOTUS.
Flowers in heads or short racemes : : : : 11
W f Pod several-seeded, much longer than the calyx : . . 7. TRIGONELLA.
Pod 1- to 4-seeded, seldom exceeding the calyx . 5 : - 8, TRIFOLIUM.
12 | Flowers in umbels or globular heads . : : ’ : ‘ : : orice
Flowers in spikes or racemes, or solitary . AZ
13 { Umbels with a leaf at the top of ihe bedunels immediately under the flowers 14
Umbels leafless : ‘ : 16
14 { Calyx inflated, enclosing the pod . : : : : : . 10. ANTHYLLIS.
Calyx not inflated, shorter than the pod ..: Q : : 15
15 f Leaflets 5. Keel pointed or beaked. Pod not jointed : : . 9. Lotus.
°¢ Leaflets many. Keelobtuse. Podjointed. . . _. 13. OrNnITHOPUS.
Keel very pointed . . : : : : : 14. HIPPOCREPIs.
162 Keel small, obtuse. Flowers minute ; . 13. ORNITHOPUS.
Common stalk of all the leaves ending in ‘a terminal leaflet. Show not
17 sagittate 18
Common stalk of the leaves, at least some of them, ending i in a tendril or fine
point. Stipules sagitiate, or half-sagittate . : : 20
18 f Ped short, flat, with one seed ‘ : ‘ “15. OnoBRYCHIS,
Pod turgid, or elongated, with several seeds ‘ : : : 19
19 f Keel with a short, distinct point . . : ‘ : : é 12. OxyrRoris.
Keel obtuse, without any point . : k s ; é . 11, ASTRAGALUS.

102 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Ulew.

and numerous (exceptin V. bithynica) o* Ae yaoi:
Style flattened, hairy on the inner side only. Leaflets usually few, and
rather large. . . . . . LATHYRUS.
Among the very numerous Peaplodape: eulitwaheld in our mallee and
belonging to genera entirely exotic, the most common are, amongst trees,—
two species of Laburnum, the Robinias (commonly called Acacias, but not
the Acacias of botanists) ; among shrubs,—the bladder Senna (Colutea
arborescens), the Spanish Broom (Spartium junceum), several species of
Caragana, Coronilia,etc.; in flower gardens,—several Lupines, the French
Honeysuckle (Hedysarum coronarium), etc.; and in kitchen-gardens,—the
French Bean ( Phaseolus vulgaris),the Scarlet runner (Phaseolus coccineus),
etc.; whilst the Australian Chorozemas, Kennedyas and others, the New
Zealand Edwardsias and Clianthus, the East Indian Piptanthus, Indigos,
etc., the Chinese Millettia (Wistaria or Glycine of gardeners), and many
others, from various parts of the world, are conspicuous in our plant-
houses or on garden-walls.

fe filiform or angular, hairy on the outer side or allround., Leaflets small —
20

I. ULEX. FURZE.

Much branched, very thorny, green shrubs, with simple, prickle-shaped .
leaves, and yellow flowers. Calyx coloured like the petals, divided nearly
to the base into two concave segments or lips, which are entire or minutely
toothed at the top. Stamens all united into a complete sheath. Pod few-
seeded, scarcely longer than the calyx.

A genus of very few species, confined to western and central pigs) and
north-western Africa.

Calyx very hairy, with the bracts of the base about a line long . a U. europeaus.
Calyx nearly glabrous, the bracts scarcely perceptible . -, « & VU. nanus.

1. U. europzeus, Linn. (fig. 226). Common Furze, ae or Whin.—
A shrub of 2 to 3 feet, or even twice that height when old and luxuriant,
and more or less hairy, especially on the main branches; the numerous
short, intricate, small branches all ending in a stout thorn. Lower leaves
occasionally lanceolate, but the greater number’ reduced to thorns, 2 to 6
lines long. Flowers about 6 lines long, solitary in the axils of the leaves
on the preceding year’s shoots, forming showy racemes, intermixed with |
thorns at the end of the branches. Calyx yellow like the petals and but
little shorter, clothed with brownish hairs, with a small, broad bract about
a line long on each side at the base, besides a similar bract under the short
pedicel. Petals narrow.

On heaths and sandy and stony wastes in western Europe, extending
eastward to northern and central Gcrmany, but not a Mediterranean
species. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, more
scarce in thenorth. 7. spring and early summer, commencing occa-
sionally in winter, or even late in autumn. <A double flowering variety,
and another with compact erect branches, commonly called Irish Purze
(U. strictus) are frequent in gardens.

2, U.nanus, Forst. (fig. 227). Dwarf Furze.—Very near U. europaeus,
and perhaps a mere variety. It is of much smaller stature, less hairy, and
of a deeper green ; the flowers of a deeper golden yellow, and smaller; the
calyx glabrous, or with only a few short, scattered hairs, and the bracts at
its base very much smaller, sometimes quite microscopic.

Ulex. ] XXV. PAPILIONACER, 103

On heaths and sandy or stony wastes, more strictly western than JU.
europ@us, as it does not cross the Rhine, but often intermixed with that
species, Very abundant in Britain. #7. swmmer and autumn, whilst the
common F. is in fruit, There are two forms, sometimes very distinct, at
others running much one into the other ; one, the original U. nanus, found
chiefly in the plains of eastern England, is very dwarf and procumbent,
with the calyx about 4 lines long; the other, under the name of U. Galli,
Planch, is more erect, with the calyx about 5 lines long, and is more fre-
quent in western England, often covering large tracts in the Welsh
mountains.

Il. GENISTA. GENISTA.

Low branching green shrubs or undershrubs, with simple (or in a very
few exotic species trifoliolate) leaves and yellow flowers. Calyx with 5
teeth, the 2 upper ones much longer than the 3 lower. Standard oblong ;
keel usually reflexed after flowering. Stamens all united in a complete
sheath. Stigma usually oblique. Pod longer than the calyx. Seeds
several, not strophiolate.

A numerous genus chiefly in the Mediterranean region and western
Asia, the few British species easily distinguished by their foliage and the
shape of the petals. Many exotic species, however, present so much
variety, that the general circumscription of the genus, and its distinction
from Cytisus and other allied genera, are very differently viewed by
different botanists.

No thorns. Pod narrow, much flattened.

Corolla and pod without hairs. Branches erect or ascending . 1. G. tinctoria,
Corolla and pod hairy. Branches mostly prostrate . : - 2. G. pilosa.
Lower branches very thorny. Pod short and inflated . . . 3 G. anglica.

1. G. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 228). Dyer’s Genista (Greenweed).—
Stems woody, branching and decumbent at the base, the flowering branches
erect or ascending, 1 to 14 feet high, hard and stiff, but green. Leaves
sessile, from narrow-lanceolate to broadly elliptical or nearly ovate, glabrous
or nearly so, and often shining. Flowers in short racemes at the ends of
_ the branches, each one shortly stalked in the axil of a lanceolate bract,
with very small bracteoles below the flowers. Calyx short, all the teeth
ending in a short, fine point, the upper 2 broadly lanceolate, the 3 lower
very narrow. Petals about 6 lines long. Pod nearly an inch long,
flattened, and quite glabrous.

In pastures, thickets, and waste places, throughout central and southern
Europe, across Russian Asia to the Baikal, and northward to southern
Sweden. Frequent in the greater part of England, south of Scotland only,
and rare in Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early. The common form is
erect, with lanceolate leaves; in rich meadows it becomes very luxuriant
with ovate leaves; in dry rocky soils the stem is more branched, and
almost prostrate, like the G. pilosa, from which it is always known by its
more pointed leaves, and glabrous flowers and pods. [A decumbent hairy
form found at Kynance Cove is Var. humifusa, Syme. |

2. G. pilosa, Linn, (fig. 229). Hairy Genista.—Stems woody and
prostrate, with numerous short, hard branches. Leaves shortly obovate or
lanceolate, obtuse, glabrous above, but covered underneath with short,
silky hairs. Flowers smaller than in G. tinctoria, of a bright yellow, on

104, THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Genista.

short pedicels in the axils of the last year’s leaves. Calyx silky. Petals
also covered outside with silky hairs. Pod rather shorter and broader
than in G. tinctoria, thickly covered with longish hairs, which are
appressed and silky when young, more spreading as the pod ripens.

In pastures, heaths, and dry, gravelly or stony places, common in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern
Sweden. Rare in Britain, and only found south of Pembrokeshire on the
west, and Suffolk on the east of England. FU. spring or early summer.

3, G. anglica, Linn. (fig. 230). Needle Genista, Petty Whin.—A
small, loosely branched, spreading shrub, seldom a foot high, perfectly
glabrous, the lower branches converted into short, but slender, simple or
branched thorns. Leaves small, lanceolate or ovate. Flowers few, in
short, leafy racemes, paler and smaller than in G. tinctoria; the teeth of
the calyx less unequal; the petals narrow, and often turning green in dry-
ing. Pods about 6 lines long, broad, and much inflated.

On heaths, moors, and bushy pastures, in western Europe, extending
eastward to Denmark and north-western Germany, Frequent in England
and the greater part of Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. 1.
spring and early summer, and sometimes again later in the year.

Ill. CYTISUS. BROOM.

Shrubs, with stiff, green branches, the leaves mostly with 3 digitate
leaflets. Calyx campanulate, with 2 short, broad lips, minutely toothed at
the top. Petals broad, the keel obtuse and slightly incurved. Stamens
all united into a complete sheath. Pod flat, much longer than the calyx.
Seeds several, with a strophiole at the hilum.

A large genus extending over Europe and the Mediterranean region to
the Canary islands. The most constant character to distinguish it from
Genista is the strophiole of the seed, but in the case of most species it is
also known by the 3-foliolate, not simple leaves, broader petals, etc. The
only British species was, in the first edition of this work, after some modern
botanists, separated under the name of Sarothamnus, chiefly on account of |
the style; but some Spanish and Portuguese species show a gradual passage
from the long spiral to the short and straight style. ;

The Jrish Broom of our gardens is the C. patens from Portugal, not a
native of Ireland. The Spanish Broom belongs to the genus Spartium.
Several other south European true Cyéis¢ are cultivated in our gardens,

1, C. scoparius, Link. (fig. 231), Common Broom.—A shrub, of 3 to
5 feet, glabrous or nearly so, with numerous long, straight and erect,
green, wiry branches prominently angled. Lower leaves shortly stalked,
with 3 small, obovate leaflets; upper leaves sessile; the leaflets often re-
duced toa single one. Flowers large, bright yellow, solitary or in pairs,
on slender pedicels, in the axils of the old leaves, forming handsome leafy
. racemes along the upper branches. Petals all broad, the standard broadly
orbicular, the keel often deflected as in G'enista. Style very long and
spirally incurved. Pod 13 to 2 inches long, flat, hairy on the edges, but

glabrous on the sides, the seeds attached to a line considerably within the © q

edge of the pod. Sarothamnus scoparius, Koch.
On dry, hilly wastes and bushy places, chiefly in western Hurope, but

Cytisus.] XXV. PAPILIONACE. 105

extending more sparingly to its eastern limits, and northward into southern
Sweden, Common in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer.

IV. ONONIS. ONONIS.

Herbs or low undershrubs, with pinnately trifoliolate, or rarely simple
leaves; the leaflets generally toothed ; the stipules leafy, adhering to the
leafstalk ; the flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles, often forming terminal
leafy racemes, Calyx with 5 narrow segments. Standard large and striate.
Keel terminating in a pointed beak. Stamens all united in a sheath. Pod
inflated, with few seeds.

A rather numerous genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean’ region, and
not extending far into Asia. The denticulate leaves, are like those of the
Trifolium group, whilst the stamens are monadelphous, as in Genista and
its allies. :

A much branched perennial or undershrub, often thorny . < . 1. O. arvensis,
A small, erect annual 4 2 : : - - : - 2. O. rveclinuta

1, O. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 232). Restharrow Ononis.—Very variable
in aspect, generally a low, spreading, much branched undershrub, often
rooting at the base or creeping underground, sometimes nearly erect, a
foot high or more, rarely glabrous, usully thinly clothed with soft spreading
hairs, and more or less glutinous; the hairs either covering the branches
all round or chiefly or entirely in two opposite lines ; in dry situations many
of the small branches end in a thorn. Leaflets obovate or oblong, the
lateral ones smaller or sometimes wanting. Flowers sessile or shortly
stalked, solitary, on short branches, or forming short, leafy racemes.
Flowers pink, the standard streaked with a deeper shade. Pod shorter or
_ rather longer than the calyx, with 2 or 3 seeds.

In barren pastures and poor ill-cultivated fields, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain,
Fl. summer and autumn. A glabrous, more erect, and thorny variety is
often admitted as a species, under the name of O. antiquorum, or O. cain-
_pestris, It is more common in the south of Europe than in Britain
| There are two principal forms of this plant: —

a. O.spinosa proper. Krect, spinous, not foetid, without stolons, leaflets
usually narrow, pod equalling the calyx. Absent from Ireland,

b. O. repens, Linn. Prostrate or ascending, viscidly villous, stoloniferous,
spinous or not, leaflets broader, flowers large, pod usually shorter than the
calyx. |

2, O. reclinata, Linn. (fig. 233). Small Ononis.—An erect annual,
3 or 4 inches high, slightly hairy, and often viscid, the lateral branches
decumbent at the base. Leaflets small, varying from broadly obovate to
very narrow. Flowers small, pale pink, hanging from short erect pedicels,
forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Petals scarcely exceeding the
calyx, or shorter. Pod rather smaller, containing 10 or 12 seeds.

On sands and dry banks near the sea, very common round the Mediter-
ranean, and here and there on the shores of the Atlantic, up to Alderney in
the Channel Islands, and again on sea cliffs in Devon, and near the Mull of
Galloway, on the south-west coast of Scotland. FV. early summer.

106 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Medicago.

V. MEDICAGO. MEDICK.

Herbs (with one exotic shrubby species), with leaves pinnately trifolio-
late; the leaflets usually toothed ; the leafy stipules adhering to the leaf- —
stalks; the flowers small, in short spikes or loose heads, on axillary
peduncles. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the
upper one entirely free. Pod small, with few seeds, very much curved or
spirally twisted, and indehiscent.

A rather numerous genus in the Mediterranean region and a portion of
central Asia, with a few species extending as weeds over a great portion of
the globe. To determine the annual species it is absolutely necessary to
have the fruit, as some cannot be distinguished by any other character.

Perennials, with conspicuous purple or pale yellow flowers.

Stems mostly erect. Flowerpurple. Pod forming 2or3 spires 2. M. sativa.
Stems decumbent. Flower pale yellow. Pod not ahs a
- complete spire . ; 1. M, falcata.
Annuals, with very small, bright yellow flowers.
Pod small, 1-seeded, not forming a complete spire . . 3. M. lupulina.
Pod several-seeded, spirally twisted, edged with prickles.
Plant downy. Stipules nearly entire. : : . 6 M. minima.
Plant nearly glabrous. Stipules finely toothed.
Pod nearly globular, of 3 or 4 spires, furrowed at the edge
between the prickles . . M. maculata.
Pod of 2 or 3 flat, loose, strongly-veined spires, not fur-
rowed at the edge : ‘ . 4. M. denticulata,

The shrubby M. arborea, and one or two pA species from southern
Europe, have been occasionally cultivated in gardens as curiosities, espe-
cially the so-called Snazl-plant (M. scutellata).

1, M. falcata, Linn. (fig. 234). Szekle Medick.—Stock perennial,
with decumbent or rarely erect stems 1 to 2 feet long. Stipules narrow
and entire. Leaflets obovate oblong or nearly linear. Peduncles axillary,.
bearing at their extremity a short, close raceme of flowers, rather large
for the genus, usually yellow, but sometimes passing into blue or violet.
Pod much longer than the calyx, flat, more or less curved, but never
forming more than one complete ring. Seeds 2 or 3.

On dry banks and open places in central and southern Europe, and
central Asia, extending eastward to the Baikal and northward to Sweden.
In Britain confined to the eastern counties of England, and rare even
there. #7, summer, [| M. sylvestris, Fies, found in the Eastern counties,
with yellower flowers and annular or semicircular pods, is probably a
hybrid. }

2. WME. sativa, Linn. (fig. 235). Lucern Medick, Lucern.—Much like
M. falcata, and perhaps only a variety produced by cultivation. It is
usually more erect, the flowers are almost always violet or blue, and the
pod is spirally twisted so as to form 2, or sometimes 3, complete rings or
coils,

Apparently of south-eastern origin, but so generally cultivated, that no
station is known for it where it may not have escaped from cultivation.
In Britain, certainly introduced only on the borders of fields, and in
pastures. FU, summer.

3. M.lupulina, Linn. (fig. 236). Black Medick, Nonsuch.—An
annual, branching at the base into spreading stems 1 to 2 feet long, and: |

Medicago. | XKV. PAPILIONACEA. 107

more or less clothed with short, soft hairs, Stipules broad and shortly
toothed. Leaflets obovate. Peduncles longer than the leaves, bearing a
compact raceme or oblong head of very small bright yellow flowers. Pods
small, one-seeded, black when ripe, glabrous or slightly hairy, kidney-
shaped, but marked with veins, curved almost into a complete spire.

In pastures and waste places, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and often cultivated among

“artificial grasses.” Frequent in Britain, extending to northern Scotland.
Fl. the whole season. |

4, M. denticulata, Willd. (fig. 237). Denticulate Medick.—An annual,
branching at the base into spreading stems from a few inches to above a
foot long, glabrous, or with a very few appressed hairs. Stipules bordered
with fine teeth. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers very small, in
little heads, on peduncles rather longer than the leaflets. Pod spirally
twisted, formed of two or three loose, flat coils, elegantly veined on the
surface, and usually edged with two rows of more or less hooked or curved
prickles, but not furrowed between them.

In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very abundant in
the Mediterranean region and west central Asia, and carried out with culti-
vation to many parts of the world. In Britain it appears to have esta-
blished itself in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. .
spring and summer. A variety with smaller pods, with the prickles ex-
ceedingly short and not hooked, has been sometimes considered as a species
under the name of M. apiculata, Willd. [Another with prickles longer than
the semi-diameter of the subglobar pod is M. lappacea, Lamk. |

5, M.maculata, Willd. (fig. 238). Spotted Medick.—An almost
glabrous annual, so like the last in foliage, stipules, and flowers, that,
without the fruit, it can be scarcely distinguished but by a few spreading
hairs on the leafstalks, visible when held up against the light. It is often
also more luxuriant, the leaflets have usually a dark spot in the centre,
and the flowers are fewer in the raceme. The pod has 3 or 4 spires, much
more compact than in M. denticulata, giving the whole pod a more globular
- form, the surface is less veined, and the edge thicker, more or less furrowed
between the prickles, which are finer and more curved.

In cultivated and waste places,.in western and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, rarely extending into Germany, Not uncommon, especially in
southern England; found also in southern Ireland, but not in Scotland.
Fl, spring and summer.

6. M.minima, Desr. (fig. 239). Bus Medick.—An annual, like the
last two, but usually smaller and more compact, and clothed with short,
soft hairs or down. Stipules entire or very shortly toothed. Flowers few,
minute, on short peduncles. Pod smaller than in the last two species,
nearly globular, of 2, 3, or 4 compact: spires edged each with a double row
of hooked prickles.

In open pastures and waste places, widely spread over Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Rare in Britain,
and only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. /.
spring and summer. Like other species, it varies much in the size of the
pods and the length of the prickles; in Britain they are usually small.

108 | THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. = [ Melilotus.

VI. MELILOTUS. MELILOT.

Herbs with leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the leaflets usually toothed,
the stipules slightly adhering to the leafstalks, and small yellow or white
flowers, in long, loose racemes on axillary peduncles. Calyx 5-toothed.
Petals falling off after fading, the keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the
upper one entirely free. Pod of one or very few seeds, straight, thick,
small, but longer than the calyx, and indehiscent.

A genus of few species, all south European or west Asiatic, but some
spreading over most parts of the world. ‘They were formerly united with
Trifolium, but their inflorescence gives them a very different aspect.
From Trigonella they differ chiefly in the short, thick pod, usually with
only 1 or 2 seeds.

Flowers white . : . . ° : . - ° : . & M, alba.
Flowers yellow.
Pod irregularly net-veined and wrinkled. Stem usually 2 or
3 feet high : : : , : : ; 5 : . lL. M. officinalis,
Pod transversely wrinkled. Stem usually under 2 feet high . 2. M. arvensis.

The M. parviflora, Desf., common in almost all warm countries, espe-
cially near the sea, has appeared occasionally as an introduced weed in the
neighbourhood of London and of Liverpool. It is near M. officinalis, but
a smaller weaker plant, the flowers and fruits very much smaller, the pod
very obtuse and prominently net-veined.

1. M. officinalis, Willd. (fig. 240). Common Melilot.—An annual or
biennial, usually erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, branched and glabrous;
the leaves usually distant, on long leafstalks. Stipules narrow. Leaflets
of the lower leaves obovate or nearly orbicular, those of the upper ones
narrower, often linear. Flowers numerous, 2 or 3 lines long, of a bright
yellow, in long, axillary racemes. Pod oval, about 2 lines long, obtuse or
pointed, marked with irregularly netted veins. MU. altissima, Thuill.

On roadsides, banks and bushy places throughout Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not frequent in Britain, and
only as an introduced plant, excepting in southern England and on the
east coast of Ireland. FV. summer.

2. M.arvensis, Wallr. (fig. 241). eld Melilot—Very near M.
officinalis, and perhaps a mere variety. It is usually smaller, seldom
attaining 2 feet, the leaflets rather broader, and the racemes looser, with
fewer flowers, but the only positive distinction is in the fruit, which is
smaller, more like that of M. alba, and marked with transverse wrinkles
In flower only it is often impossible to distinguish it from M. officinalis.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe. In
Britain, only observed in some of the eastern counties of England. 7.
summer.

3. M. alba, Lam. (fig. 242). White Melilot.—Very like M. officinalis
but usually of taller growth and longer duration, with a harder, more
wiry stem, and narrower leaflets, and the flowers always white. Pod
variable, but usually smaller and more obtuse than in M. officinalis, with
the transverse wrinkles of M. arvensis. M. vulgaris, Willd., M. leucantha,
Koch.

As widely spread as M. officinalis over continental Europe and Asia, and
more abundant in the south, where it becomes a troublesome weed in fields —

Melilotus. | XXV. PAPILIONACHE. | 109

and vineyards. Occasionally found in many parts of England, Ireland, and
Scotland, but probably introduced with corn or ballast. £1. rather late
im summer,

ees —

VII. TRIGONELLA. TRIGONEL.

Herbs, with leaves pinnately trifoliolate; the leaflets usually toothed ;
the leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalks, the flowers axillary, solitary
or in heads spikes or short racemes. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse.
Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod protruding from
the calyx, several-seeded, either thick and narrow or elongated, or in exotic
species flat and broad, straight or slightly curved.

The genus is widely spread over southern Europe, Asia, and the Medi-
terranean region, with one Australian species. The only British species is
somewhat anomalous, and had formerly been referred to Trifolium, but the
petals are all quite free from the staminal tube, and the pod is much
longer than in any Trifolium, differing from some exotic true Zrigonellas
of the section Buceras only in being less prominently veined.

1, T. ornithopodioides, DC. (fig. 243). Bird’s-foot Trigonel.—A
little annual, with thickly matted spreading stems, rarely more than 2 or
3 inches long, and usually glabrous. Leaflets inserted close together at the
summit of the stalk, obovate or obcordate, and toothed. Flowers small,
nearly white, solitary or 2 or 3 together in each axil, the lower ones nearly
sessile, the upper ones on stalks of 2 to 4 or even 5 lines, Calyx-teeth
slender. Pod narrow, slightly curved, glabrous, surrounded at the base by
the persistent petals as in Zrzfolium, but much exceeding them. Seeds
6 to 8.

In dry sandy pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western and southern
Europe, extending northward to Denmark. Im several maritime counties
of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. #7. early summer.

=e

| VIIL TRIFOLIUM. CLOVER.

Herbs, with stipules adhering to the leafstalks. Leaves pinnately or
almost digitately trifoliolate; the leaflets often toothed, Flowers red,
white or yellow, in close heads. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals narrow, often
connected together, and attached to the staminal tube by the claws, and
usually remaining round the pod after fading. Stamens diadelphous, the
upper one entirely free. Pod enclosed in the calyx, or in the persistent
petals, containing from 1 to 4 seeds, and usually indehiscent.

A very widely spread and numerous genus in the northern hemisphere,
both in the new and the old world, deficient in several tropical regions, but
reappearing in southern America and Africa. It is readily distinguished
from Medicago and Trigonella by the pod, from Melilotus by the compact
heads of flower, and most of the species differ from all allied genera by the
petals, either all or the three lower ones only, connected by their claws
with the staminal tube.

Heads of flowers pedunculate in the axils of the leaves, or above the last
leaves of the stem : < SURSES haik POUr . : : me eres 2
fe of flowers closely sessile in the axils, or within the last leaves of the :
stem . ° ° e ‘ e ° ° e ° e ° e e e
2 Fo yellow, reflexed and brown when faded. : : : : .
Flowers red, white, or cream-coloured ° : ° oe ° ° 5

Ore or

110 THE PEAFLOWER FAMILY. _Reyfolam

fade d . LT. procumbens
Flowers not more than 20 in the head. Standard scarcely siete.
| Flowers usually 10 to 20 in the head, sessile or on very pce? pedicels.

} (ruc 30 to 40, in a compact head. Standard distinctly en wher

Central leaflet usually raised above the others 6 4 9. T. minus.
Flowers 2 or 3, rarely 5 or 6 inthe head. Pedicels as long as the calyx-
Ai tube. Central leaflet usually sessile between the others 20. Z. sibel ag
5 f Flowers pedicellate in the head, reflexed after vidsiaacs : * 6
Flowers sessile, erect. P = - 7
Stem creeping and rooting at the nodes 16. T. repens.

62 Stem ascending or erect and branched, without roots at the nodes.
43. 7 Neier
” { Stem creeping and rooting at the modes or closely prostrate . . 8

Stem ascending or erect MN :
Heads globular. Flowers amall. Calyx much inflated after flowering.
8 15. 7. fragiferum
Heads of few rather large flowers. Peduncles mae down into the ground
after flowering . : . 14, TZ. subterraneum
9 f Heads oblong or cylindrical when fully out : ‘ : 4 é : . 10
¢ Heads ovoid or globular E , See . Shia
10 § Corolla small, shorter than the long, fine calyx- teeth ‘ ; 2. T. arvense.
(Corolla showy. Standard longer than the LE vee - 1, ZT. incarnatum.
ia Corolla small, 1 to 3 lines long : 4 ; : 4 ; . 12
? Corolla showy, 5 to 6 lines long or more . 2 : : . 13
Calyx-teeth short, lanceolate, slightly ciliate - : "7, DT. mar itimum.
Calyx-teeth short, subulate, glabrous . . 10. ZT. strictum.
12 Gains softly hairy, the teeth longer than the corolla, ‘spreading after flower-
re ng. . 3. ZT. stellatum.
Calyx inflated after flowering. Standard turned outwards 4 LD. resupinatum
13 Annual. Teeth of the calyx nearly equal . . T. incarnatum.
Perennials... Lower tooth of the calyx ae than the others , . 14
14 ¢Flowersred . pines es . 6. T. medium
U Flowers cream-coloured woo ae ee Ue Be ochrotemeemns
15 { Corolla showy, 6 lines long or more : ; 2 : : : . ‘ . 16
Corollasmall,1lto3lines . 4 ; A : ‘ ‘ : a F
igf Flowersred . ° . 3 : : ; ; ' 5. T. pratense.
? Flowers cr eam-coloured . ; ; 4, T. ochrolewcum.

Heads ovoid or oblong when fully out. Calyx more or less hairy, withr rigid,
erect or spreading teeth

- { Heads globular. Calyx glabrous, ‘with short recurved teeth
ig § Heads crowded at the base of the ver y short prostrate stems 12. 7. suffocatum.

( Heads distinct or distant along the branches . 1l. 7. glomeratum.
19 ( Calyx-teeth rigid and spreading after flowering, almost lanceolate . 20
( Calyx-teeth shortly subulate, erect or slightly sdar et - ; . 21
20 § Stems ascending or erect, a foot high or more . ; 7. 7. maritimum.
( Stems spreading, seldom ‘above Ginches.. : ‘ . 9. ZT. scabrum.
21 { Leaflets obovate. Upper stipules very‘broad . . 8. FZ. striatum. ©
Leaflets narrow-oblong or linear. Stipules narrow. " Stem erect.

1. 7. incarnatum.

1, T.incarnatum, Linn. (fig. 244). Crimson Clover.—A softly hairy
annual, erect or nearly so, often perennial slender and starved-looking
when wild, with ovoid or shortly oblong terminal flower-heads; but in rich
soils, or when cultivated, attaining 13 to 2 feet in height, with oblong or
cylindrical flower-heads sometimes 2 inches long. Stipules broad and
membranous. Leaflets very broadly obovate or obcordate. Calyx softly
hairy, with narrow pointed teeth nearly equal in length. Corolla of a rich
crimson, or of a pale cream-colour, 4 to 6 lines long.

In open places, especially near the sea, in southern Europe, and, having
been long cultivated for fodder, has become naturalized in various parts of
central and even northern Europe. In Britain, a pale yellow perennial form,
T’. Bocconi, Savi (fig. 245), the most common in a truly wild state on the
Continent, appears to be indigenous on the coast of Cornwall, near the

Trifolium. | XXV. PAPILIONACER. 111

Lizard Point; the cultivated crimson variety has only established itself in
a few places in southern England, 7. swmmer.

2, Trarvense, Linn. (fig. 246). Hare’s-foot Clover.—A slender,
branching, erect annual, seldom reaching a foot in height, and clothed
with short soft hairs. Stipules and leaflets narrow. Flowers small, in
pedunculate heads, which are at first nearly globular but soon become
oblong or cylindrical, 6 to 9 lines long, appearing very soft and feathery
owing to the fine hairy teeth of the calyx projecting beyond the very small
corolla.

In cornfields, dry pastures, on sandy banks, etc., throughout Europe and
western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, but more
in the south than in the north. JU. summer and autumn.

3. ©. stellatum, Linn, (fig. 247). Starry Clover.—A low but rather
coarse annual, covered with soft hairs, and seldom above 6 inches high.
Leaves broadly obovate or obcordate. Flower-heads globular, softly hairy,
on rather long peduncles above the last leaves. Calyx remarkable for the
long subulate-lanceolate teeth, spreading like a star after flowering, whilst
the mouth is closed over the pod by a tuft of hairs. Corolla shorter than
the calyx-teeth, of a pale cream-colour.

In dry pastures and waste places, in southern Europe, common round
the Mediterranean, reappearing in south-western France, and in Britain,
on the coast of Sussex near Shoreham, and perhaps ina few other localities,
introduced with ballast. #7. early summer, and sometimes again in
autumn.

4, 'T. ochroleucum, Linn. (fig. 248). Sulphur Clover.—A perennial,
with the habit and foliage as well as the inflorescence of Z. pratense, and
the same-sized flowers, but the leaflets are usually rather narrower, the
flower-heads more ovoid, and the flowers cream-coloured, with rather
shorter teeth to the calyx, the lowest tooth twice as long as the others.

In pastures, dry meadows, and open woods, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, but not crossing the Baltic. In Britain, confine
to a few of the eastern counties of England. FU. summer. 2

5. T. pratense, Linn. (fig. 249). Red or Purple Clover.—Stock
usually perennial, but of few years’ duration. Stems decumbent or nearly
erect, 1 to 2 feet long, and hairy. Stipules rather large, ovate, veined,
with long green points. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers of a
reddish purple, about 6 lines long, in dense terminal, ovoid or globular
heads, with 2 sessile, trifoliolate leaves close at their base, or very rarely
the heads are shortly stalked above them. Calyx-teeth subulate and hairy,
the lowest longer than the others. After flowering the petals turn brown,
the calyx remains erect, enclosmg the pod, which has usually a single
seed.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and northern
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascending high up into
mountain regions. It has however been so long cultivated, that in some
localities it may not be truly indigenous. Abundant in Britain. FJ. the
whole summer. [The only presumed indigenous state of this plant is a
small one with a shorter corolla, Var. parviflora, Bab. |

6, FT. medium, Linn. (fig. 250). Zigzag or Meadow Clover.— Very

112 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Trifolium.

much resembles 7. pratense, and may be a mere variety. It is a hand-
somer plant, with narrower stipules and leaflets; the heads of flowers are
always more or less pedunculate above the last floral leaves, and the corolla
rather larger, of a brighter and richer colour. The zigzag stem is not a
very constant differential character, and even the pedunculate flower-heads
may be occasionally observed also in 7’. pratense.

In open woods, bushy pastures, on banks and roadsides, in northern and
central Europe, and across Russian Asia, becoming a mountain plant in
southern Europe. Generally spread over Britain, but more common in
southern Scotland and northern England than further north or south ;
extends also into Ireland. FV. summer.

7, T.maritimum, Huds, (fig. 251). Sea Clover.—A pubescent
annual, with spreading or decumbent stems, seldom above a foot high, and
more slender than the last three, with much smaller flowers. Stipules long
and narrow. Leaflets narrow-obovate or oblong. Flower-heads at first
globular, then ovoid, shortly pedunculate above the last leaves. Calyx-
teeth at first subulate, the lower one longer than the others, but all much
shorter than in Z. pratense, and after flowering they are somewhat
enlarged, stiff, and slightly spreading. Corolla pale pink, rather longer
than the calyx.

In salt-marshes and rich meadows near the sea, in southern and western
Kurope, rarely extending inland along great rivers. In Britain, confined
to southern England, and has been occasionally found in Ireland. 7.
summer, rather early.

8. LT. striatum, Linn. (fig. 252). Knotted Clover.—A small, tufted,
more or less spreading annual, covered with short, soft hairs. Stipules
ovate, ending in a fine point. Leaflets obovate. Flower-heads small,
ovoid or globular, chiefly terminal, and closely sessile within the last leaves,
of which the stipules are very broad and thin, with occasionally one or two
heads sessile in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx softly hairy, with
short but subulate teeth, which remain erect after flowering. Corolla very
small and pale red.

In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Sweden.
Diffused over nearly the whole of England and southern Scotland, very rare
in Ireland. £7. all summer.

9, T.scabrum, Linn. (fig. 258). Rough Clover.—Very near T.
striatum, and not always easy to distinguish from it. Usually more pro-
cumbent and less hairy, the leaflets not so broad, the flower-heads more in
the axils of the leaves, and the stipules of the floral leaves less prominent ;
but the chief distinction lies in the calyx, of which the teeth are broader,
more rigid, and usually spreading or recurved after flowering, giving the
plant a stiffer appearance. Flowers small and whitish.

In dry pastures and waste places, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly
near the sea, in England, eastern Ireland, and eastern Scotland, but less
common than 7’ striatum. Fl. all summer.

10, 'T. strictum, Linn. (fig. 254). Upright Clover.—An erect annual, —
seldom 6 inches high, and perfectly glabrous. Stipules very broad and
thin, Leaflets narrow. Flower-heads solitary, or two or three on each

Trifolium. | XXV. PAPILIONACES. 113

stem, pedunculate above the last leaves, small and globular. Flowers very
small, Calyx campanulate, the teeth subulate, quite glabrous, and about
the length of the corolla. Pod ovoid, generally 1-seeded, projecting from
the calyx.

In dry pastures and waste places, scattered over central and southern
Europe, from the Atlantic to Transylvania. In Britain, confined to the
Channel Islands and the Cornwall coast about the Lizard Point. FV. early
summer.

11. T. glomeratum, Linn. (fig. 255). Clustered Clover.—A small,
slender, spreading annual, glabrous or nearly so. Stipules short, with a
subulate point. Leaflets broadly obovate. Flower-heads small, globular,
closely sessile in the axils of the leaves or at the ends of the branches.
Calyx-teeth short, broad, very pointed, and rigidly recurved as the pod
ripens. Corolla of a bright pink, very small, although longer than the
calyx-teeth.,

On dry heaths, pastures, and waste places, very abundant in southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and extending more sparingly along western
France to the southern and eastern counties of England, and Wicklow in
Ireland. Fl. early summer.

12. T.suffocatum, Linn. (fig. 256). Suffocated Clover.—A very
small tufted annual, with procumbent stems often scarcely developed, and
seldom more than 2, or at most 3, inches long. Leaflets glabrous, obovate,
on long, slender footstalks. Flowers small, closely sessile, in little dense
heads, crowded along the short stems, close to the ground. Calyx thin,
with fine recurved teeth ; the corolla very minute.

In dry pastures and sandy or gravelly places, especially near the sea, in
southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up western France to the
shores of the Channel. Rare in England, on the southern coasts, extending
eastward up to Norfolk, and westward to Anglesea; not recorded from
Ireland, but perhaps overlooked from its small size. Fl. spring or early
summer.

13, T. resupinatum, Linn. (fig. 257). Reversed Clover.—A glabrous
annual, with numerous stems, leafy and tufted at the base, lengthened out
to a foot or more. Stipules rather broad, with narrow points. Flower-
heads small, on short axillary peduncles. Calyx glabrous or hairy on the
upper side, the teeth short, but after flowering the upper part becomes
very much inflated, arched, membranous and veined, with the 2 upper
teeth at the top, the 3 lower ones remaining at the base of the inflated
part. Corolla small, pink, the standard turned outwards instead of in-
wards as in other Trifolia.

In meadows and pastures, especially near the sea, in southern Europe to
the Caucasus, and up western France to the shores of the Channel. Not
indigenous in Britain, but has occasionally appeared in someof the southern
counties of England. 1. spring and early summer.

14, T.subterraneum, Linn. (fig. 258). Subterranean Clover.—A
small, prostrate annual, more or less clothed with long spreading hairs ;
the stems usually short and tufted, but occasionally lengthened out to 6 or
8 inches. Stipules broad. Leaflets obovate, on long leafstalks. Flowers
white or pale pink, long in proportion to the plant, 2 or 3 together on
axillary peduncles, which lengthen considerably after flowering, and turn

I

a a} oer
- Zs
ie

114 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. | Trifolium.

down almost into the ground; the fruiting calyx then turns back upon ©
the peduncle, and is usually surrounded by short thick fibres, each with
5 spreading, subulate teeth, showing that they are, in fact, undeveloped
calyxes.

ia dry, gravelly or sandy pastures, common in southern Europe to the
Caucasus, and up. western France to the Channel. Abundant in many
parts of southern and central England, and in co. Wicklow in Ireland,
but not in the north, nor in Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer.

15, T.fragiferum, Linn. (fig. 259). Strawberry Clover.—The peren-
nial stock, creeping stems, foliage, and peduncles are those of 7’. repens,
but the flowers are closely sessile in the head, surrounded by an involucre
of lobed bracts as long as the calyx-tubes, and the calyx, after flowering,
becomes much inflated, thin, and reticulate, with short fine teeth; the
flower-head is then very compact, half an inch or more in diameter, and
often assumes a pink tint, so as to have been compared to a strawberry.
Corolla small and red.

In rather dry meadows and pastures, common in Europe and central and
Russian Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Frequent in England,
local in Ireland, and Scotland. #7. swmmer and autumn.

16, FT. repens, Linn. (fig. 260). White or Dutch Clover.—A glabrous
or slightly hairy perennial, the stems creeping and rooting at the nodes.
Stipules small. Leaflets obovate, distinctly toothed, and usually bearing a
mark in the centre, which has been compared to a horseshoe, the leafstalks
often very long. Peduncles axillary, long, and erect, bearing a globular
head, or rather umbel, of white flowers, often tinged with pink; the
pedicels, after flowering, more or less elongated and recurved. Calyx-
teeth scarcely so long as the tube, the lowest one usually the shortest.
Pod containing 2 to 4 seeds, usually protruding from the calyx, but
enclosed in the withered corolla.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and having been long cultivated and
spreading rapidly in genial soils, it is now common in most temperate
regions of the globe. Abundant in Britain. In Ireland believed to be of
comparatively recent introduction, although it is now taken as the national
emblem in substitution of Owxalis Acetosella, which is asserted by some
writers to have been the original shamrock. 7. the whole season.

17. T. hybridum, Linn. (fig.261). <Alsize Clover.—A glabrous peren-
nial, alliedto 7. repens, but never rooting at the joints, the stems ascending
or erect, branched, and attaining, when luxuriant, nearly 2 feet. Stipules
rather large. Leaflets obovate, bearing occasionally a mark in the centre, as
in 7. repens. Peduncles axillary, longer than the leaves, bearing a globular
head of pedicellate flowers, with rather more pink in their colour than in
the common 7% repens, the pedicels similarly elongated and recurved after
flowering. Calyx and pod as in 7. repens.

In rich pastures and on the edges of woods, almost all over Continental
Europe, except the extreme north. Very abundant in Sweden, but not.
indigenous to Britain. It has however, of late years, been much cultivated,
and has fully established itself as a roadside weed and in some pastures, in —
several parts of England. FV, summer.

«

Trifolium. ] -XXV. PAPILIONACEE, 115

18. T. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 262). Hop Clover.—aA slender annual,
much branched at the base, glabrous or slightly downy, procumbent or
nearly erect, 6 inches to a foot long, or ratber more. Stipules broad and
pointed. Leaflets obovate or obcordate, the central one at some distance
from the others. Flower-heads loosely globular or ovoid, on rather long
axillary peduncles, containing 30 to 50 small yellow flowers on very short
pedicels ; in fading, the flowers become refl-xed, and turn pale brown, with
a broadly obovate standard, distinctly marked with longitudinal furrows,
and completely concealing the small, 1-seeded pod.

In rather dry pastures and meadows, on the borders of fields, etc.,
throughout Europe and western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant
in Britain generally, but becoming rare in northern Scotland. #1. the
whole season. In the first edition of this work I had adopted the views of
MM. Soyer and Gedron in regarding this as the 7. agrarium of Linneus,
but the subsequent investigations of M. Puel and others having induced
me to examine carefully Linnzus’s specimens, and the MS. notes in his
“Species Plantarum,” I find that I was in error, and that Linnzus in-
cluded both Z. procumbens and TY. minus under his T. procumbens, as
one species, in which he is probably right ; but as the two forms are usually
very different in aspect, at least in this country, I have retained them
under Smith’s names. The true Z. agrarium is but little more than a
variety of 7. spadiceum ; neither of them is British.

19, T.minus,Sm, (fig. 263). Lesser Clover.—Very near 7. pro-
cumbens, and perhaps a variety only, but more slender and procumbent ;
the flowers smaller, usually 12 to 20 in a head, and ofa paler colour; the
standard not so broad, more folded, and only faintly striated. ‘The central
leaflet of each leaf is usually at some distance from the others, as in
T. procumbens, excepting sometimes in the lower leaves. Pedicels of the
flowers much shorter than the tube of the calyx. 7. dubswm, Sibth.

As common as Z. procumbens over the greater part of Europe, but does
not appear to extend so far to the east or to the north. In Britain, also as
abundant as 7. procumbens, excepting, perhaps, inthenorth. Fl. the whole
season, Starved specimens of this species are much like the more luxuriant
ones of T. jiliforme, and chiefly distinguished by the shortness of the
pedicels.

20. T. filiforme, Linn. (fig. 264). Slender Clover.—Still more slender
than 7. minus ; the stems decumbent, ascending, or erect, seldom 6 inches
long. Leaflets usually narrower than in the last two species, the central
one inserted immediately between the two others, excepting in the upper
leaves of very luxuriant specimens. Flowers 2 or 3 in each head, or very
seldom as many as 5 or 6, smaller than in 7. minus; the pedicels usually
about as long as the calyx.

In sandy or stony pastures and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in
southern Europe; very common round the Mediterranean, and extending
up western France to the Channel. Rare in Britain, but found as far
north as Roxburghshire, and doubtfully wild further north. Fl. early
summer.

IX. LOTUS. LOTUS.
Herbs, with pinnate leaves of 5 (rarely 4) leaflets of which 2 (or 1),
12

mA 5.
116 | THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ Lotus.

close to the stem, take the place and appearance of stipules. — Peduncles
axillary, bearing one or several yellow or reddish flowers in an umbel, with
a leaf of 3 leaflets close under it. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel pointed.
Stamens diadelphous, the upper one free from the base, and 5 of the fila-
ments flattened at the top. Pod cylindrical, with several seeds.

A well-marked genus, not very numerous in species, chiefly abundant in
southern Europe and northern Africa, but widely spread over the temperate
regions of the old world and Australia:

Perennial. Flowers usually 5 or more in the umbel . : .) ke ee corniculatus.
Annual. Flowers small, seldom above 2intheumbel . - 2 L. angustissimus.

1. G. corniculatus, Linn. (fig. 265). Common Lotus, Bird’s-foot
Trefoil.—Stock perennial, witha long taproot. Stems decumbent or
ascending, from a few inches to near 2 feet long. Leaflets usually ovate or
obovate, and pointed, but sometimes narrow ; those which take the place of
stipules broader than the others. Peduncles much longer than the leaves.
Umbels of from 5 or 6 to twice that number of bright yellow flowers ; the
standard often red on the outside. Calyx-teeth about the length of the
tube, Pod usually about an inch long. Seeds globular, separated by a
pithy substance, which nearly fills the pod.

In meadows and pastures, whether wet or dry, open or shaded, widely
spread over Europe, Russian and central Asia, the East Indian Peninsula,
and Australia, but not reaching the Arctic Circle. Abundant all over
Britain. Jl. the whole summer. It is a very variable species, accommo-
dating itself to very different stations and climates; and some of the races
appear so permanent in certain localities as to have been generally admitted
as species, but in others they run so much into one another as to be
absolutely undistinguishable. The most distinct British forms are—

a. I. major, Sm. Tall, ascending or nearly erect, glabrous or slightly
hairy, and luxuriant in all its parts, with 6 to 8 flowers in the umbel.
Calyx-teeth usually, but not always, finer and more spreading than in the
smaller forms. In moist meadows, along ditches, under hedges, and in
rich, bushy places. JZ. uliginosus, Schk.

b. Common Lotus. Low and spreading, often tufted at the base,
elabrous or nearly so, usually with 5 or 6 rather large flowers to the
umbel. Leaflets broad, and often glaucous, especially near the sea, where
they become much thicker. In open pastures and on dry, sunny banks.

c. L. hirsutus. Like the common variety, but covered with long spreading
hairs. In dry, sunny situations, common in southern Europe, but in
Britain found only in Kent and Devon.

d. LZ. tenuis, Walsat and Kit. Slender and more branched than the
common form, with very narrow leaflets. In poor pastures and grassy
places, chiefly in south-eastern Europe. Rare in Britain, and always
running much into the common form. L. decumbens, Forst.

2. L. angustissimus, Linn. (fig. 266). Slender Lotus.—An annual,
more slender and branched than ZL. corniculatus, always hairy, and with
smaller leaflets. Peduncles short, the flowers scarcely above half the size
of those of Z. corniculatus, often solitary or 2 together, very seldom 3 or
even 4 in the umbel. Calyx-teeth longer than the tube. Pod slender, 8
or 9 lines long.

Tn meadows, pastures, and fields, very common in southern Europe, ex- —

|

Lotus. | XXV. PAPILIONACEA, 117

tending eastward in southern Russia to the Altai, and northward along the
coasts of western Europe to the Channel. In Britain, only on the south
coast of England, extending eastward to Kent. Fl. early in summer, and
often again in autumn. LL. hispidus, Desf., is alarger, more hairy variety,
having often 3 flowers to the umbel, with a thicker pod, often less than 6
lines long. It has the same range as the more slender variety.

X. ANTHYLLIS. ANTHYLLIS.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple flowers in crowded
heads or umbels, with a deeply divided bract close underneath. Calyx in-
flated, with 5 small teeth. Stamens all united in an entire sheath. Pod
enclosed in the calyx, with few seeds.

A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, allied to
Lotus in inflorescence, to Genista in its stamens, and easily distinguished
by the calyx.

1, 4. Vulneraria, Linn. (fig. 267). Common <Anthyllis, Kidney
Vetch, Lady’s-fingers.—Stock perennial, and often tufted, with spreading
or ascending stems, from a few inches to a foot long; the whole plant more
or less clothed with short, appressed, silky hairs. Leaflets narrow and
entire, 6 lines long or more; in the upper leaves often numerous and not
very unequal; in the lower leaves the terminal leaflet is usually oblong, an
inch long or more, with very few, much smaller ones, along the stalk ; or in
the first leaves the terminal one stands alone. Flower-heads usually in
pairs at the ends of the branches, each one surrounded by a digitate, leafy
bract; the flowers numerous and closely sessile. Calyx hairy, much in-
flated, and contracted at the mouth. Corolla small, varying from a pale or
bright yellow to a deep red.

In dry pastures and rocky stony places, chiefly in hilly districts, ees a
out Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle.
Ranges generally over Britain, although here and there considerable dis-
tricts may be without it. 7. summer, commencing early.

XI. ASTRAGALUS. ASTRAGAL.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and pink, purple, bluish, pale yellow, or
white flowers, in axillary racemes or spikes, without leafy bracts. Stipules
entire at the base (not sagittate). Calyx with 5 teeth. Petals usually
narrow. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free.
Pod cylindrical or inflated, usually more or less divided lengthwise by a
complete or partial partition proceeding from the side next the keel.
Seeds several.

A very numerous genus, distributed all over Europe, central and northern
Asia, North America, and down the Andes of South America; penetrating
far into the Arctic regions, ascending to high alpine summits, and abundant
in the hot rocky districts of the Mediterranean region.

Stems 2 or 3 feet long, with large leaflets, and dingy yellow flowers 3. A. glycyphyllos.
Low plants, with small leaflets, and bluish-purple flowers.
Flowers 8 or 9 lines long. Pods erect, not twice the length of

the calyx : 1. A. hypoglottis.
Flowers not 6 lines long. Pods pendulous, 3 or 4 times the
length of the calyx . : » 2. A, alpinus,

> Py

118 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. | ‘[ Astragalus.

1. A. hypoglottis, Linn. (fig. 268). Purple <Astragal.—A low, ©
slightly hairy perennial, the stem prostrate, branching at the base, 2 to 5 —
or 6 inches long. Stipules free from the leafstalk, but more or less united —
together on the opposite side of the stem. Leaflets usually in 10 to 12
pairs, with an odd one, 2 or 3 lines long. Flowers of a bluish purple, in
short spikes, on long axillary peduncles. Calyx sessile, erect, about 3 lines
long, more or less downy with short black hairs. Standard near 3 times
as long as the calyx. Pod shortly stalked within the calyx, ovoid, erect,
hairy, seldom 6 lines long, and completely divided by a longitudinal
partition into 2 cells, usually with only one seed in each cell.

On dry hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe, Russian Asia, and
northern America, but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, chiefly in eastern,
central, and northern England, and southern Scotland; in Ireland, only
indicated in the south isles of Aran on the west coast. FJ. summer.

2. &. alpinus, Linn. (fig. 269). Alpine Astragal).—A small, prostrate,
slightly hairy perennial, the stems branching at the base, a few inches or
rarely nearly afootlong. Stipules slightly connected with the leafstalk, but
quite free from each other. Leaflets 8 to 12 pairs, with an odd one, ovate
or oblong. Flowers drooping, of a bluish purple, or white tipped with
purple, in short close racemes, on rather long peduncles; the calyx little
more than 1 line; the corolla about 5 lines long, with petals broader in
proportion than in A. hypoglottis. Pod pendulous, about 6 lines long, on
a stalk about the length of the calyx, covered with short black hairs, and
partially divided inside by a narrow projection from the side next the keel.
Seeds 3 to 6.

An alpine plant, common in the great mountain-ranges of central and
northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and extending far into the
Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Perthshire, Clova and
Braemar in Scotland. FU. summer.

3. &. glycyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 270). Sweet Astragal, Milkvetch.—
A glabrous perennial, of a light green colour; the zigzag stems spreading
long the ground to the length of 2 feet or even more. Stipules free.
Leaflets 11, 18, or more, ovate, 1 to 14 inches long, the common leafstalk ©
fully 6 inches long. Flowers about 6 or 7 lines long, of a dingy yellow,
spreading or pendulous, in racemes rather shorter than the leaves. Pods
erect, curved, glabrous, above an inch long, completely divided into 2 cells
by a thin double partition, with 6 to 8 seeds in each half.

In rather dry, open woods, and bushy places, over the greater part of
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not common in
Britain, although it ranges over a great part of England, especially the
eastern counties, and southern Scotland, rarer in the north; not recorded
from Ireland. 4. summer. :

XII, OXYTROPIS. OXYTROPE. mig

Low, tufted perennials, only differing from Astragalus in the keel, which
has asmall point at its extremity, either erect or slightly recurved, and in
the pod, which has an incomplete longitudinal partition projecting into the
cavity from the angle next the vexillum (the one which bears the seeds),
not from the angle next the keel.

A considerable genus, but not so numerous nor so widely spread as

Oxytropis. | XXV. PAPILIONACEZI. 119

Astragalus, and chiefly confined to mountain stations or high latitudes
in Europe, Asia, and North America.
Flowers yellowish. " ° . . ; : ° : ° . Ll. O. campestris.
Flowers purple. é ‘ ; . 2 O. wralensis.

1. O. campestris, DC. (fig. 271). ‘Yellen Waené. —Stock short
and tufted, covered with the Are stipules and leafstalks, seldom lengthening
into shortly ascending branches ; the leaves and peduncles usually proceed-
ing from the stock. Leaflets 10 to 15 pairs, with an odd one, oblong or
lanceolate, and hairy ; the common leafstalk 2 or 3 inches long. Peduncles
rather longer, with a short spike of pale yellow flowers, tinged with purple.
Calyx hairy, 4 or 5 lines long ; corolla twice that length; the point of the
keel short, straight, and erect. Pod erect, ovoid, covered with short,
usually black, hairs; the partition projecting to about the centre of the
cavit

Bi voabaie pastures, and on alpine rocks, common in the great moun-
tain-ranges and Arctic regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America. In Britain only in one spot, among the Clova mountains of
Scotland. £7. summer.

2. O. uralensis, DC. (fig. 272). Purple Oxytrope.—Stock short and
tufted, with the foliage, inflorescence, and pod of O. campestris, but the
whole plant is much more densely covered with soft, silky hairs; the
flowers are of a bright purple, and the pod is more completely divided into
two cells. The point of the keel is short and straight, as in O, campestris.
O. Halleri, Bunge.

In mountain pastures, in central Europe and Russian Asia, descending
to a low level in the north, and penetrating far into the Arctic regions.
Not uncommon in Scotland, in dry, hilly pastures, chiefly near the sea, but
does not descend to England. Fl. summer.

XIII. ORNITHOPUS. BIRD’S-FOOT.

Slender, spreading annuals, with pinnate leaves and axillary peduncles,
bearing a head or umbel of small pink or white flowers. Calyx tubular.
Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one quite free. Pod cylin-
-drical or slightly flattened, much longer than the calyx, often curved, sepa-
rating when ripe into 1-seeded articles.

A genus of few, chiefly south European, with one south American species,
differing from Coronilla chiefly in their siender habit and obtuse keel.
Plant glabrous. Umbel without any bract. Pod slender, terete 1. O. ebracteatus.
Plant hairy. Umbel witha pinnate fe ay meet at the base.

Pod somewhat flattened . - . : . 2. O. perpusillus,

1, 0. ebracteatus, Brot. (Gg. 278). Soiid Bird’ s-foot.—Stems very
slender, spreading on the ground to the length of 6 inches. Leaflets 9 to
15, small, obovate or oblong, the lowest pair at some distance from the
stem. Stipules very small. Peduncles very slender, with an umbel of
from 2 to 5 minute, yellow flowers. Pods about an inch long, slender,
curved, ending in a short, hooked beak, and separating into several linear
articles.

In sandy situations, near the sea, chiefly in south-western Europe, ex-
tending nearly all round the Mediterranean, and northward, up western
France, to the Channel Islands and to the Scilly Isles off the coast of

120 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Ornithopus. —

Cornwall. Fl. spring, and often again towards autumn. “This species has
been separated as a genus, under the name of Arthrolobium, adopted in the
first edition of this work; but an examination of all the species known has
shown that the character relied on, the absence of the leafy bract, is a very
unimportant one.

2, O. perpusillus, Linn. (fig. 274). Common Bird’s-foot.—Stems
spreading on the ground, or slightly ascending, to the length of 6 or 8
inches. Leaflets 5 to 10 or sometimes more pairs, with an odd one, small,
oval or oblong, and softly hairy, the lowest pair close to the stem. Flowers
usually 2 or 3 only on the peduncle, closely sessile over a small, pinnate
leaf; the keel short and obtuse. Pods slightly downy, about 6 lines long,
ending in a curved beak ; the articles short and oval.

In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, scarcely extending to
its eastern limits, and northward only into southern Sweden. Abundant
in many parts of England and the south of Scotland; very rare in
Ireland and found on the east side only. FU. spring and summer.

XIV. HIPPOCREPIS. HIPPOCREPIS.

Herbs or low shrubs, usually glabrous, with pinnate leaves and axillary
peduncles, bearing an umbel of yellow flowers, without any leaf. Stamens
diadelphous, the upper one quite free. Pod much flattened, of numerous
articles, each of them curved like a horseshoe, so that the pod has as many
deep notches on one side.

A genus of but few species, chiefly natives of south-western Europe. In
flower they cannot well be distinguished from Coronilla, but the pod is
very different.

1, H. comosa, Linn. (fig. 275). Common Hippocrepis.—Stock peren-
nial, with numerous stems branching at the base, and either short and
tufted, or spreading along the ground to the length of 6 inches to a foot.
Leaflets 9 to 15, small, obovate, oblong, or linear, and glabrous, the lowest
pair at a distance from the stem. Flowers 5 to 8 in the umhel, resembling
those of Lotus corniculatus, and with nearly the same pointed keel, but
rather smaller and paler. Pod about an inch long, ending in a fine point,
the notches of the inner edge broad and deep.

In pastures, on banks, etc., chiefly in limestone districts, in central and
southern, especially western Europe, not extending to northern Germany.
Abundant in some parts of England, extending to the south of Scotland,
but not to Ireland. Fl. spring and summer.

XV. ONOBRYCHIS. SAINFOIN.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, without tendrils, and spikes of flowers usually
pink, on long axillary peduncles. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one
quite free. Pod sessile, flat, hard, 1-seeded, and indehiscent, strongly
veined or pitted, and usually either prickly, crested, or winged.

A genus of several species, chiefly from the eastern Mediterranean region
and west central Asia, very distinct from any other British Peaflower, but —
only differing from Hedysarum (a large Europe and Asiatic genus, which ~

neludes the so-called French Honeysuckle of our gardens) in the pods —
being reduced to a single article.

Onobrychis. | XXV. PAPILIONACEE. 121

1, O. pina Lam. (fig. 276.) Common Sainfoin.—Stock perennial,
but of few years’ duration, with several ascending stems, 1 to 14 or rarely
2 feet long. Stipules brown, thin, and finely pointed. Leaflets numerous,
oblong, slightly downy underneath, glabrous above. Peduncles longer than
the leaves, bearing in their upper half a spike of pale pink flowers, at first
closely packed, but lengthening out as the flowering advances. Calyx-
teeth long and slender. Wings of the corolla shorter than the keel and
standard. Pod twice as long as the calyx, the upper edge nearly straight,
the lower semicircular, bordered with short teeth, sometimes prickly, the
flat surface marked with raised veins.

In limestone districts, in central and southern Europe, and temperate
Asia; much cultivated for forage, and occasionally naturalized further
northward. In Britain, believed to be truly indigenous in southern and
eastern England, but not recorded from Ireland. 7. early summer.

XVI. VICIA. VETCH.

Herbs, with weak stems, often slightly climbing, half-sagittate stipules,
and pinnate leaves; the leaflets usually numerous: the common leafstalk
ending in a simple or branched tendril, or at least in a small point. Flowers
in the axils of the leaves, solitary, clustered, or in pedunculate racemes,
blue, purplish, white, or pale yellow. Petals usually rather narrow. Upper
stamen quite free, or connected with the others, at least in the middle.
Style cylindrical or slightly flattened, with a tuft of hairs below the stigma
on the outer side, or shortly downy all round under the stigma, or rarely
quite glabrous. Pod more or less flattened, opening in two valves, with
several, or rarely only 2 seeds, either globular or slightly flattened.

A numerous genus, widely spread over nearly the whole globe, but most
abundant in temperate regions; in the tropics almost confined to mountain
districts, and unknown in Australia. The tendrils distinguish it from all
our Leguminous plants, except the following genus, Lathyrus, from which
it is absolutely separated chiefly by the style; but also in all our species,
except V. btthynica, the more numerous and smaller leaflets, and the general
shape of the flowers, give it a peculiar aspect easily recognized. The
_ staminal tube is usually much more oblique at the top than in Lathyrus.
The common Bean is a species of Vicia, by some supposed to be a variety
produced by cultivation of the south-European V. narbonensis.

Leaflets above an inch long, 1 or 2 pairs to each leaf . : . 10. V. bithynica.
Leaflets more than 2 pairs to each leaf, usually small.
Peduncles elongated (at least half as long as the leaf’)
Flowers few and small, on slender peduncles. Pod scarcely
6 lines long.
Plant glabrous or nearly so. Pod with 4to6 seeds . . 2. V. tetrasperma.
Plant hairy. Pod with2seeds . . iL. V. hirsuta.
Flowers at least 6 lines long. Pod an inch or more.
Leafstalks ending in a short point. Racemes short and close.
Plant quite glabrous, drying black. Stipules a entire Lathyrus niger.
Plant slightly hairy. Stipules usually toothed. . 5. V. orobus.
Leafstalks ending ina tendril. Racemes long.
Flowers white, with purplish veins. Stipules deeply
divided at the base . : ‘ : ; ‘ . 4 V. sylvatica.
Flowers of a rich purple plue. Stipules mostly entire . 3. V. Cracca.
Peduncles not longer{than the calyx, or flowers quite sessile.
Flowers pale yellow. Podhairy . : : . 4. V. lutea.
Flowers purple, blue, or red. Pod elabrous,

rz THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. _ [Vicia
Flowers 3 or 4 together, shortly stalked. : ‘ é . 6. V. sepium.
Flowers sessile, solitary or rarely two together.
Flowers large. Seedssmooth . : . : a . 8. V. sativa.

Flowers small. Seeds granulated F ° ‘ 3 . 9. V. lathyroides

1, V. hirsuta, Koch. (fig. 277). Hairy Vetch, common Tare.—A
more or less hairy annual, with slender, weak stems, 1 to 3 feet long, often
climbing by means of the branched tendrils. Stipules small, narrow, often
divided. Leaflets small, oblong, 6 or 8 pairs to each leaf. Peduncles
slender, with very few, usually 2 or 3, insignificant, pale blue flowers, the
fine teeth of the calyx almost as long as the standard. Style glabrous.
Pod nearly 6 lines long, flat and hairy, containing two slightly compressed
seeds, with a long, linear hilum.

In hedges, cornfields, and waste places, common in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. - Extends all over
Britain, but is rare in the Highlands of Scotland. FJ. the whole summer.

2, V. tetrasperma, Mench. (fig.278.) Slender Vetch.—-A slender annual,

glabrous, or nearly so, the weak stems often climbing, from 6 inches to near

2 feet long. Leaflets narrow, the lower ones obtuse, 3 to 6 pairs in each
leaf, the tendrils simple or branched. Peduncles slender, with 1 to 6 or 7
pale bluish flowers, larger than in V. hirsuta, but much smaller than in any
other British Vicia, seldom exceeding 3 lines. Calyx-teeth much shorter
than thestandard. Pod flat, not above 6 lines long, usually containing about
4 seeds, but sometimes 5 or 6. ;

In fields, hedges, and waste places, all over temperate Europe and
Russian Asia. Not uncommon in England, hardly wild in Scotland, and
very rare in Ireland. Fl. the whole summer. A variety with more pointed
leaflets, and with the number of seeds more frequently 5 or 6, has been dis-
tinguished under the name of V. gracilis, Loisel.; it is confined to the
middle and south of England, and is a doubtful nature.

3, V.Cracea, Linn, (fig. 279). Tufted Vetch.—Rootstock perennial,
the annual stems weak, and climbing by means of the branched tendrils to
the length of 2 or 3 feet or rather more; the whole plant hairy, or nearly
glabrous. Stipules narrow aud entire. Leaflets numerous, oblong or
linear, the largest 8 or 9 lines long. Flowers numerous, in one-sided
racemes, on peduncles rather longer than the leaves, of a fine bluish-purple,
each one about 5 lines long. Style hairy, all round below the stigma. Pod
flattened, glabrous, about an inch long, with 6 or 8 seeds.

In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in northern America. Common
in Britain. Fl. summer.

4, W. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 280). Wood Vetch.—A handsome, usually
glabrous species, climbing over shrubs and small trees, sometimes to the
length of 6 or 8 feet. Stipules deeply divided at their base. Leaflets
fewer and broader than in V. eracea, usually 8 or 10 pairs to each leaf,
oblong, or the lower ones ovate, obtuse or notched at the top. Flowers
considerably longer than in V. cracca, white with bluish streaks, loosely
one in long racemes. Pod glabrous, broad, an inch long, with 4 to

seeds.

In open woods and bushy places, in the hilly, and especially the northern
districts, of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and in the moun-
tains of southern Europe and central Asia. Net uncommon in Scotland,

Vicia.) . XXV. PAPILIONACEA. 123

and occurs in most hilly, wooded districts of England and Ireland. 1.
summer.

5. V. orobus, DC. (fig. 281). Upright Vetch.—A slightly hairy
branching perennial, with a somewhat creeping rootstock ; the stems more
erect than in other Vicie, and the tendrils all reduced to a fine point ter-
minating the leafstalk, or in the upper leaves replaced by a terminal leaflet,
as in Lathyrus niger, but the plant does not usually dry black, as in
that species, and the style is that of Vicia cracca. Stipules broader than in
the last two species, and slightly toothed. Leaflets 8 to 10 pairs to each
leaf, narrow-oblong, with a fine point. Peduncles about the length of
the leaf, witha close raceme of 6 to 10 rather large flowers of a purplish-
white. Pods flattened, about an inch long, with 3 or 4 seeds, or rarely
more.

_In mountain pastures and woods, in western Europe, from the Pyrenees
to southern Norway, reappearing eastward in Bavaria and Transylvania.
In Britain, spread over Wales, northern England, and a great part of
Scotland, very rare in Ireland. 1. early summer.

6. V. sepium, Linn. (fig. 282). Bush Vetch.—A slightly hairy peren*
nial; the stems 1 to 2 feet high, weak and straggling but scarcely climb-
ing. Stipules small and entire, or larger and toothed. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs
in each leaf, ovate or oblong; the leafstalk ending in a tendril, usually
branched. Flowers smaller than in V. sativa, of a light reddish-purple,
2 to 4 together in the axils of the upper leaves, drooping from short pedi-
cels, and forming a sessile cluster or a very short raceme. Style witha
dense tuft of hairs under the stigma on the outer side, with a few short
hairs on the opposite side. Pod glabrous, about an inch long. Seeds few,
half encircled by the long, linear hilum.

In woods and shady places, and hedges, extending over Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common in
Britain. £7, all summer.

7. W. lutea, Linn. (fig. 283). Yellow Vetch.—A glabrous or slightly
hairy annual, said however by some to form a perennial rootstock ;
the stems spreading, branched, usually low, but sometimes ascending to a
_ foot or more. Stipules, foliage, and solitary flowers of V. sativa, but the
corolla is of a pale yellow, and the rather broad pods are reflexed, and covered
-with long hairs. Seeds few, witha short hilum.

In dry, stony, waste, or cultivated places, in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly
near the sea in southern England, and again on the rocky coasts of eastern
~ Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland. 7. early summer.

8. WV. sativa, Linn. (fig. 284). Common Vetch.—An annual or biennial,
glabrous or hairy ; the stems short and spreading, or nearly erect, or almost
climbing, 1 to 2 feet high. Stipules toothed, and usually marked by a dark
spotin the centre. Leaflets usually 4 to 7 pairs to each leaf, varying from
obcordate to obovate to narrow-linear, the tendrils usually branched.
Flowers sessile and solitary, or rarely two together in the axils of the leaves,
usually large, of a reddish or bluish purple. Pod glabrous, 1 to 2 inches
long, rather narrow, with 10 to 12 smooth, globular seeds.

In dry pastures, open woods, and waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, and having been long cultivated for forage, is now widely

124 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE, [ Vieda.

spread over the temperate regions of the globe. FU. spring and early
summer. In the cultivated state the stems are 1 to 2 feet high, the leaflets
usually broad, and the flowers large ; in the more common wild form, often
distinguished as a species, under the name of V. angustifolia, Roth, the
leaflets are narrower, the flowers rather smaller and pod shorter; and the
low spreading variety, published as V. Bobartii, Forst., is only to be distin-
guished from /. lates by the smooth seeds, and somewhat larger
flowers and pods.

9, V. lathyroides, Linn. (fig. 285). Spring Vetch.—A low spreading
annual or biennial, glabrous or nearly so; the stems branching at the base,
seldom 6 inches long; the foliage, solitary flower, and general appearance
those of the smaller specimens of V. satzva, the flowers are however smaller,
usually of a richer purple, the calyx less decidedly oblique at the base, and
the pods seldom an inch long. The seeds are also rough with raised dots, a
distinction believed to be constant.

In dry pastures, open woods, banks, etc., over the whole of Europe,
except the extreme north, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not un-
common in England, and the greater part of Scotland, very rare in Ireland.
Fl. spring.

10, V. bithynica, Linn. (fig. 286). Bithynian Vetch.—A glabrous or
slightly downy annual, with weak angular stems, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves
more like those of a Lathyrus than of a Vicia, having usually only two pair
of leaflets, obovate in the lowest leaves, oblong or lanceolate, and above an
inch long in the others, the tendrils branched. Stipules rather broad and
toothed. Flowers solitary or two together, on peduncles sometimes very
short, sometimes half as long as the leaves, rather large, of a bluish-purple
with very pale wings, and shaped like those of V. sativa. Style with a tuft
of hairs under the stigma on the outer side. Pod 1 to 13 inches long, about
4 lines broad, usually more or less hairy. Seeds 4 to 6.

In bushy or stony waste places, chiefly near the sea, but spreading inland
as a cornfield weed, in southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up
western France to Bordeaux, and reappearing in various counties of England,
but not in Scotland or Ireland. El, summer.

XVII. LATHYRUS. PEA.

Herbs, with weak stems, sometimes climbing, and half-sagittate, or
sagittate stipules; the leaves usually pinnate, with few leaflets, larger than
in Vicia, the common leafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril or
in a small point, the leaflets sometimes wanting. Flowers solitary or in
racemes, on axillary peduncles, purple, red, white, or bright yellow. Petals
usually broad, especially the standard. Upper stamen free, or more fre-
quently connected with the others, at least in the middle. Style flattened
below the stigma, quite glabrous on the outer side, but more or less downy
on the inner face for some way below the stigma. Pod cylindrical or fiat-
tened. Seeds several, usually globular or angular.

A considerable genus, with the wide geographical range of Vicza, differ-
ng from them chiefly by the style, and in most cases by the fewer and
larger leaflets and broader petals. The calyx is usually more oblique, the
upper teeth shorter than the lower ones. Several species are very apt to
dry black, which is seldom the case in Vicia.

Lathyrus. | XXV. PAPILIONACE. 125

Leafstalks without real leaflets.
Stipules large and leaf-like. Leafstalk a mere tendril.

Flowers yellow 2. L. Aphaca.
Stipules none. Leafstalk flattened, resembling a grass: -leaf,
Flowers pale red . Ae ; » 1, ZL. Nissolia,
Leaves with one pair of leaflets.
Annual, with small red flowers. Podshairy . ; i . & L. hirsutus,

Perennial, with large red or purplish flowers. Pods glabrous.
Rootstock tuberous. Stems not winged : P ; . 5. L, tuberosus.
Rootstock without tubers. Stems winged . ° - . 6. L. sylvestris.
Perennial, with yellow flowers. Pods glabrous ; E . 4. DL. pratensis.
Leaves with two or more pairs of leaflets,
Stipules deeply divided . ; F ° ; ‘ ; . Vicia bithynica,
Stipules entire.
Leafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril.

Leaflets lanceolate. Stipules narrow, half-sagittate . . 7. DL. palustris,
Leaflets ovate or elliptical. Stipules eee broadly ena
Sagittate . d . 8 ZL maritinus.

Leaflets ending in a short fine point.
Leaflets 2 or 3 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, lanceolate or linear . 9. DZ. macrorrhizus.
Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, ovate . . : ~ 10. DL. niger.

The Sicilian sweet Pea, the Tangiers Pea, the South American Anson’s
Pea, and some other exotic species of Lathyrus, are cultivated in our flower-
gardens. The Pea of our kitchen-gardens and fields is usually distin-
guished as a genus, under the name of Pisum, but upon characters which
are hardly sufficient for the separation of a solitary species.

1. G. Nissolia, Linn. (fig. 287). Grass Pea, Vetchling, Grass Vetch.
—An erect, glabrous annual, branching from the base, about a foot high.
Leaves all reduced to a long, linear, grass-like, flattened leaf-stalk, ending
in a fine point, without leaflets or stipules. Peduncles long, bearing imme-
diately below their summit 1 or rarely 2 small pale red flowers. Pod long,
narrow, and straight.

In bushy places, grassy borders of fields, and stony pastures, in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not extending into northern
Germany. In Britain, spread over central and southern England, but rare
and not known in Ireland or Scotland, Fl. early summer.

2. &. Aphaca, Linn. (fig. 288). Yellow Pea, Yellow Vetchling.—-A
weak, branching, glabrous annual, about a foot long, without real leaflets,
but , the two large, broadly heart- shaped or sagittate stipules assume the
appearance of simple opposite leaves, with a slender branching tendril
between them. Peduncles long and slender, with 1 or rarely 2 small
yellow flowers. Pod rather more than an inch long, flattened, glabrous,
containing 4 to 8 seeds.

In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and cen-
tral Asia, spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and, as such, appearing
occasionally in the midland and southern counties of England, Fl. early
summer.

3. L. hirsutus, Linn. (fig. 289). Rough Pea.—A weak annual, much
branched at the base, a foot leng or more, with the young shoots slightly
hairy. Stipules narrow. Tendrils branched, with a single pair of linear-
lanceolate leaflets. Peduncles long, with 1 or 2 rather small flowers.
Standard bright red, the keel and wings paler. Pod hairy.

In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus,
spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and as such has been found, but

126- THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Lathyrus.

very rarely, in York, Essex, Kent, Surrey, and Somersetshire, FJ. early
summer.

4, L. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 290). Meadow Pea.-—-A weak, much
branched, glabrous perennial, straggling or half climbing to the length of
1 to 2 feet or rather more. Stipules large, broadly lanceolate, and sagittate.
Tendrils branched, with one pair of narrow-lanceolate or linear leaflets.
Peduncles elongated, with a short raceme of 6 to 10 or rarely more yellow
flowers. Pod glabrous.

In moist meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. #7.
all summer.

5, &.tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 291). Harth Nut Pea.—Rootstock
perennial, slender, forming small tubers; the annual stems weak, branch-
ing, ascending to the height of the corn in which it grows, glabrous, the
angles not winged, Leafstalks ending m a branched tendril, and bearing
a single pair of obovate, oblong, or broadly lanceolate leaflets. Stipules
lanceolate, half-sagittate. Peduncles 3 to 6 in. long, bearing a loose raceme
of red flowers, very handsome, although not usually so numerous as in
LL. sylvestris, and rather smaller. Pod glabrous, rather more than an inch
long.

ik grassy wastes and hedge-banks but more especially in cornfields,
frequent in many parts of central Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain,
only around Fyfield in Essex, where it is abundant, and probably an ancient
denizen, although first noticed, at least in modern days, by Mr. O. Corder
in 1859. #1. summer. |

6. &. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 292). Hverlasting Pea.—A glabrous,
perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and straggling or climbing stems,
attaining 3 to 5 or even 6 feet, the angles expanded into narrow green wings.
Leafstalks also flattened or winged, ending in a branched tendril, and bear-
ing a single pair of long lanceolate leaflets. Stipules narrow. Peduncles
6 inches long or more, bearing a loose raceme of rather large flowers of a
pale reddish-purple ; the standard very broad, with a green spot on the
back, and the keel also partially green. Pod 2 or 3 inches long or even
more, Seeds numerous, slightly flattened. |

In hedges, thickets, and bushy or rocky places, scattered over the greater
part of Europe except the extreme north, but chiefly abundant in the south.
Occurs in many localities in England and Scotland, but probably not indi-
genous in Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. /'l. summer, often
lasting late. The everlasting Pea of our gardens is a broad-leaved variety
from southern Europe, with larger, more richly coloured flowers, and some
slight difference in the seeds. It has been distinguished as a species, under
the name of L. latifolius, and, escaping from cultivation, will often esta-
blish itself in the vicinity of gardens.

7, G. palustris, Linn. (fig. 293). Marsh Pea.—A glabrous, somewhat
climbing perennial, not half the size of the L. sylvestris, and the wings of the
stem much narrower. Stipules half-sagittate. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate,
2 to 4 pairs to each leaf, the tendril usually branched. Flowers smaller
and not so broad as in L. sylvestris, of a bluish-purple colour, from 2 to 8
in the raceme. Pod glabrous, rather more than an inch long. .

In moist meadows and boggy places, in northern and central Europe,

Lathyrus.] KXV. PAPILIONACEX. 127

Russian Asia, and northern America. Dispersed over a few localities in
England and Ireland, but only a very doubtful inhabitant of Scotland.
Fl. summer.

8. L.maritimus, Bigel. (fig. 294). Sea Pea.—A glabrous, rather
stout, branching perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and sharply angular
spreading stems about a foot long. Stipules broad and leaf-like, sagittate
at the base, both sides nearly alike. Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs to each leaf, those
next the stem often 2 inches long by 1 broad, the tendril simple or branched.
Peduncles about the length of the leaves, with a raceme of 6 to 8 large
flowers of a bluish-purple. Pod hairy, at least when young, 1 to 2 inches
long.

On gravelly seacoasts, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
not extending southwards in Europe beyond the shores of Picardy. Occurs
in a few localities on the coasts of southern and eastern England, of Shet-
land, and of Kerry in Ireland. 7. summer.

9, &. macrorrhizus. Wimm. (fig. 295). Tuberous Pea.—Rootstock
perennial, forming small tubers; the annual stems glabrous, nearly erect,
simple or nearly so, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves without tendrils; the
leafstalk ending in a fine point, or sometimes in a narrow leaflet; the
leaflets usually 2 pairs, sometimes 3 or even 4 pairs, oblong-lanceolate or
linear. Peduncles slender, bearing a loose raceme of 2 to 4 flowers of a
bright reddish-purple. Pod glabrous, about 13 inches long. The whole
plant dries black like the following species. Orobus tuberosus, Linn.

In thickets and open woods, under hedges, etc , throughout Europe, ex-
cept the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early
summer. This and L. niger form part of the old genus Orobus, still kept
up by many botanists, but only differing from ZLathyrus by the want of
tendrils to the leaves.

10. &. niger, Wimm. (fig. 296). Black Pea.—A glabrous perennial,
always turning black in drying; the rootstock short and not tuberous ;
the stems erect or ascending, branched, 1 to 2 feet high or even more.
Stipules small and narrow. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs to each leaf, ovate or
elliptical, 6 lines to an inch long, the common stalk ending in a short
point. Peduncles longer than the leaves, with a short raceme of 6 to 8
flowers. Pod glabrous, near 2 inches long.

In mountainous and rocky districts, throughout temperate Europe to
the Caucasus, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, only known
from two localities, in Perth and Forfar. Fl. summer.

XXVI. ROSACEA. THE ROSE FAMILY.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate leaves, mostly
toothed or divided, the stipules seldom wanting and often
leaf-hke. Flowers in cymes, or solitary at the ends of the
year’s shoots, or more rarely in lateral bunches or racemes.
Sepals 4 or 5, united at the base into a lobed calyx, sometimes
double and usually enclosing the ovary or adhering to it.
Petals 4 or 5 or rarely none. Stamens usually indefinite in
number, inserted with the petals on the calyx below its lobes.

128 THE ROSE FAMILY.

Ovary of 1, 2, or more carpels, usually distinct at the time of
flowering, but sometimes combined even then into a single
B-celled ¢ ovary, which is then always inferior or combined with
the calyx. As the fruit enlarges, the carpels either remain free
or are variously combined with each. other or with the calyx.
Seeds 1 or 2 (or in Spirea 3 or 4) in each carpel. Embryo
with large cotyledons and no albumen.

A numerous family, widely spread over the globe, but more in the tem-
perate and cooler parts of thenorthern hemisphere than within the tropies.
‘The indefinite stamens inserted on the calyx are sufficient to distinguish
the greater number of the genera from all other British plants. In the
few cases where the stamens are apparently definite, there are no petals,
but they then differ widely from all other apetalous genera by their stipules .
and divided leaves, as well as by the structure of the ovary.

Ovary or ovaries superior or free from the calyx, though sometimes enclosed

in it 2

1 Ovary or ovaries inferior or adhering t to the calyx-tube, which is closed. over
them . 5 . ‘ : 5 . 14
9 f A single ovary . 4 F i ; AL oy 5 : + : - A Ls
Several ovaries , ; ; ; 4
3 Trees, with a deciduous calyx and succulent fruit : . 7k Paunvs.
J Herbs, with the calyx persisting round the dry seed-vessel ; . 4
4, { No petals. (Herbs.) : 4 : : ‘ nS
Four, five, or more petals. (Herbs or shrubs. ). . 8
Leaves palmately lobed or digitate. Flowers in loose panicles or cymes «8
Leaves pinnate. Flowers in heads . 7
Calyx single, 4-lobed : : ; ; : Se 5 AucHEMILLA.
; Calyx double, 5 large and 5 small lobes : . §8. SIBBALDIA,

Heads purplish. Flowers hermaphrodite, with 4 stamens 10. SANGUISORBA.

72 Heads green. Flowers dicecious, the males with numerous stamens.
11, Potertum.
. . 9

8 { Calyx-tube short and nearly flat, not enclosing the eatp ele -

Calyx-tube closing over the carpels orseeds . ° : ° . . 14
Calyx single . 10
af Calyx double, having as many external practs as divisions, and alternating

withthem . : . ; ° i : ; 2143

10 Festi -segments 5 11
Calyx-segments about eight. Carpels dry and distinct when ripe . an "Dryas.

ll {parees dry, opening whenripe . ‘ : SPrrama,
Carpels succulent, forming a kind of granulated berry : b 4 =, Rvusvs.

12 (ore dry, ending in along jointed awn . "4 ; : : - 4 GEUM.
Carpels without awns, small and seed-like . - : : 4 13
Carpels few, on a minute dry receptacle : 5 : ; 8. SIBBALDIA.

1s} ¢ Carpels numerous, on a small, flat, dry receptacle : . . 7. PoTENTILLA.
Carpels numerous, on a large, succulent receptacle . * : 6. aie:

14 Herbs, calyx-tube ‘ary, small, enclosing 1 or 2 carpels f . 15
Leesan or shrubs, calyx-tube succulent or fleshy, at least when in fruit . . 16

No petals, calyx-tube smooth ae ;
152 Petals 5, calyx-tube covered with hooked bristles, forming a purr
12. AGRIMONIA.
Fruit enclosing from 1 to 5 cells, or hard nuts, arranged round the central
16} axis, each with 1 or 2 seeds. ; ‘
Fruit enclosing several hairy, seed- like carpels, ‘irregularly placed 13. Rosa
Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a cartilaginous or leathery texture 14. Pyrvs.
Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a hard, bony consistence . 15. CRatm@us.
7 Cells of the fruit forming distinct bony nuts, but adhering to the inside of the
calyx 16. COTONEASTER,
Cells. ae ‘somewhat exposed at the top of the fruit, readily separable from
each other . : ; e A . - 17. MESPILUS.

_

Prunus. | XXVI. ROSACEA. 129

These Genera are usually distributed into three Tribes, considered by
some botanists as distinct Orders, viz. :—

1. AMYGDALE®. Calyx deciduous. Carpell, free. Genus:—1, Prunus.

2. Rosrm. Calyx persistent. Carpels 1 or more, free (but sometimes included
in the closed calyx). Genera:—2. Sprrma; 3. Dryas; 4. Guum; 5. Rubus; 6.
PRAGARIA; 7, PorENTILLA; 8. SrBBALDIA; 9, ALCHEMILLA; 10, SANGUISORBA; 11.
PoTEeRiIuM ; 12, Aarimonia; 13. Rosa.

3. Pomacrm, Calyx persistent, adherent to the ovary, the carpels of which are
united, at least in the ripe fruit. Genera:—14. Pyrus; 15. Cratmaus; 16. Coto-
NEASTER; 17. MESPILUS. .

The double-flowering Kerria japonica, so frequently to be met with trained upon
cottage garden-walls, formerly supposed to be a species of Corchorus, is now
known to belong to the Rosacea. :

1. PRUNUS. PRUNUS.

Shrubs or trees, with undivided, toothed leaves, and small, free stipules,
often scarcely visible; the flowers either in small bunches on a former
year’s wood, or in racemes in the axils of young leaves. Calyx free, 5-
lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovary of 1 carpel, containing 2
pendulous ovules. Fruit a fleshy or juicy drupe, with a hard stone, smooth
or rugged, but not wrinkled on the surface, containing 1, or rarely 2 seeds.

A considerable genus, distributed over the whole of the northern hemi-
sphere, and even abundant within the tropics, both in the new and the old
world, but not extending into the south temperate zone. It is the only
British genus with a stone fruit.

Flowers in axillary racemes : ° » & Ps Padus:

Flowers solitary or clustered, from leafless puds.
Flowers single or two together, on short pedicels. - : . 1. P. communis.
Flowers in clusters, on pedicels longer than the flower itself . 2. P. Cerasus.

The well-known common Laurel and Portugal Laurel of our gardeners,
are species of Prunus (P. Lauro-cerasus and P. lusitanicus), and have no
affinity with the true Laurel of the ancients, which is our Bay-tree (Laurus
nobilis). The Mahaleb (P. Mahaleb) and the P. semperflorens, both from
the continent of Europe, are also frequently to be met with in our shrub-
beries. The Apricot is another Prunus (P. armeniaca) ; the Almond, the

Peach, and the Nectarine, belong to the genus Amygdalus, only differing

from Prunus in the wrinkled surface of the stone.

1. P.communis, Huds. (fig. 297). Blackthorn Prunus, Blackthorn
or Sloe,—In the common, truly wild state, this is a much branched shrub,
the smaller branches often ending in a stout thorn. Leaves ovate or
oblong, stalked, and finely toothed, usually glabrous, but occasionally,
especially the under sides as well as the young shoots, more or less downy.
Flowers small, white, nearly sessile, solitary or in pairs, appearing before
the leaves. Fruit small, globular or shortly ovoid, nearly black, with a
bluish bloom. .

In hedges, thickets, and open woods, common in Europe and in Russian
and central Asia. Abundant in Britain. J. early spring. The Bullace
is a variety of a somewhat taller growth, and less thorny, with the leaves
rather more downy, and the fruit rather larger and globose, black or yellow,
and less acrid; it has been distinguished under the name of P. insititia,
Linn, Itis more abundant and more marked in south-eastern Europe and
central Asia than with us. The Damson and the numerous varieties of
Plum of our gardens, although growing into thornless trees, are believed to be

K

1300 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Prunus.

varieties of P. communis, produced by long cultivation; they will occasion-
ally sow themselves, and may be found apparently wild in the neighbour-
hood of gardens and orchards, retaining their arborescent character.
Some botanists distinguish these varieties as a species, under the name of
P, domestica, Linn.

2. P. Cerasus, Linn. (fig. 298). Cherry Prunus, Wild Cherry.—The
Cherry, when wild, is often a mere shrub of 6 or 8 feet, throwing out
suckers from its creeping roots, or more properly rhizomes; but in cultiva-
tion, and often, also, in a really wild state, it will form a tree of considerable
size. Stipules narrow, often toothed and glandular, but very deciduous.
Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, toothed, 2 to 4 inches long, usually with
1 or 2 glands at the top of the stalk or on the edge of the blade, near the
base; but they are sometimes wanting on the same specimen. Flowers
white, on pedicels from 1 to 2 inches long, in bunches of 2, 3, or more,
issuing together from leafiess buds, surrounded by brown scales, of which
the inner ones often become green and leaf-like at the tips. Fruit globular
and smooth, red or black, usually without bloom.

In woods, thickets, and hedgerows, in central and southern Europe and
temperate Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia, but has been in so
many places introduced by cultivation, that its precise limits can scarcely
be fixed. Generally dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scot-
land, but in many cases not truly indigenous. Fl. spring. There are
several more or less permanent varieties in cultivation, which are variously
distributed by different botanists into several species, of which the P. Avium,
for the tree variety, without suckers, and P. Cerasus, for the shrubby form,
are generally adopted: but none of the characters given appear to be
constant in a wild state. [Linnzeus distinguished two well marked forms
or species of this :— |

a. P. Cerasus, Linn. Leaves spreading, crenate-serrate, glabrous,
petiole short, corolla cup-shaped, petals firm suberect, fruit acid.— Wild
Cherry.

b. PB. Avium, Linn, Leaves drooping, sharply serrate, pubescent be-
neath, petiole long, corolla open, petals flaccid almost obcordate, fruit
sweet or bitter.— The Gean. | !

3. BP. Padus, Linn. (fig. 299). Birdcherry Prunus.—A shrub of 6 or
8 feet, or sometimes a small tree, always glabrous. Leaves oval or ovate-
lanceolate, finely toothed, and slightly cordate at the base. Flowers white,
rather small, in loose, often drooping racemes of 2 or 3 to nearly 6 inches,
on short, leafy, or rarely leafless branches, on the last year’s wood. Fruit
small, nearly globular, black and bitter, with a rugged stone. —

In woods, thickets, and hedges, in northern and central Europe and Asia,
from the Arctic regions to the Caucasus and Himalaya, but disappearing in
south-western Kurope. Scattered over various parts of Britain, but absent
in southern England, and a great part of Ireland. 1. spring.

II. SPIRJEA. SPIRAA.,

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, or, in exotic or introduced species, shrubs,
showing much diversity in foliage. Flowers usually small and numerous,
in elegant terminal cymes or panicles. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals 5.
Stamens numerous. Carpels 3 or more, usually 5, quite free from the

=

Sprrcea. | XXVI. ROSACEA. 131

calyx, forming as many dry capsules, opening, when ripe, along the inner
edge, and containing 2 or more seeds,

A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere both in the
new and the old world, but scarcely penetrating into the tropics. It is
easily recognized by its dehiscent, capsular carpels, and among British
Rosace@, by the numerous small flowers.

Shrub, with simple, serrate leaves . Re ; » . IL. S&S. salicifolia,
Herbs with pinnate leaves.

Segments of the leaves few and large, white underneath . . 2. 8. Ulmaria.

Segments of the leaves numerous and small, deeply toothed . 3. S. Filipendula.

1, S. salicifolia, Linn. (fig. 300). Willow Spirea.—A. shrub of 4 or
5 feet, with rather slender branches, usually glabrous. Leaves undivided,
oblong or lanceolate, serrate, green on both sides. Flowers pink, in a
dense oblong or pyramidal terminal panicle. Carpels usually 5.

A native of eastern Europe, Russian Asia and North America, long
cultivated in our shrubberies, and found here and there apparently wild in
moist woods in the north of England and south of Scotland. In some parts
of North Wales it forms a principal ingredient in hedges for miles together,
propagating readily by its creeping suckers. Many other shrubby species
are cultivated in our gardens. i ae

2. S. Ulmaria, Linn. (fig. 301). Meadow Spirea, Meadow-sweet,
Queen of the Meadows.—Stock perennial, with erect, rather stout, annual
stems, 2 or 3 feet high, usually glabrous and reddish. Leaves large,
pinnate, with 5 to 9 ovate or broadly lanceolate segments often 2 or 3
inches long, irregularly toothed, green above, soft and whitish underneath,
the terminal one deeply divided into three; besides which are several
smaller segments along the common stalk. Stipules broad and toothed.
Flowers small, of a yellowish white, sweet-scented and very numerous, in
compound corymbose cymes at the summit of the stems. Capsules 5 to
about 8, very small, and more or less spirally twisted.

In meadows, on the banks of ponds and ditches, etc., throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, Fl.
summer.

3. S. Filipendula, Linn. (fig. 302). Common Spirea, Dropwort.—
Stock perennial, the fibrous roots swollen here and there into oblong
tubers. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical or in the
lower part of the stem, 3 to 5 inches long, with numerous (above 20) small,
oval, oblorg or lanceolate segments, deeply toothed or pinnately lobed,
gradually smaller as they near the stem, green and glabrous, or slightly
downy. Stipules broad, adhering to the leafstalk nearly their whole length.
Flowers like those of S. Ulmaria, but rather larger, and often tipped with
red. Carpels 6 to 12, not twisted.

In meadows, pastures, and open woods, generally dispersed over Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England,
Scotland, and found in a few localities in the west of Ireland, FY.
summer,

[Soe

III. DRYAS. DRYAS.

Tufted or creeping perennials, with undivided leaves and rather large
white flowers, growing singly on long peduncles. Calyx free, 8- to 10-
K 2

ge. THE ROSE FAMILY. | [Dryas.

lobed. Petals 8 to 10, or rarely fewer. Carpels numerous, crowded on the
receptacle, 1-seeded and indehiscent, ending when ripe in long feathery
awns or tails, which are not jointed.

The genus consists of but two, or perhaps three species, confined to the
high mountains or Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North America.

1, D. octopetala, Linn. (fig. 303). White Dryas.—Stems short,
much branched, prostrate or creeping, forming with their crowded foliage
dense spreading tufts. Leaves but little more than 6 lines long, oblong,
deeply and regularly crenate, green, glabrous, and almost shining above,
white and downy underneath. Peduncles erect, 2 or 3 inches long. Seg-
ments of the calyx usually 8, rather shorter than the petals. Feathered
awn of the carpels above an inch long. :

General geographical range nearly the same as that of the genus. In
Britain, not uncommon in the limestone mountain districts of northern
England and northern and western Ireland, but particularly abundant in the
north of Scotland. Fl. summer.

IV. GEUM. AVENS.,

Herbs, with a short perennial, sometimes slightly creeping, stock, and
annual erect stems. Leaves pinnate, with few and very unequal distinct
seoments, and yellow or red or white flowers growing singly on long
peduncles at the ends of the stems or branches. Calyx of 5 equal divisions,
with 5 very small outer ones alternating with them. Petals 5. Stamens
numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded, indehiscent, ending in a hairy
point or awn, which is hooked at the tip.

A genus of several species, widely diffused over the temperate and colder
regions of Europe, Asia, and North America, and descending along the
Andes to extra-tropical South America.

Stems branched. Petals small, yellow, spreading . L. G. urbanum.
Stems simple or nearly so. Flowers GpoeRy g. Petal dull purple,
scarcely spreading . . G. rivale.

1, G. urbanum, ian. (fg. 304). Doipeon dade oo Bennet.—
Stems erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high, nearly glabrous. Stipules
large, leaf-like, the upper ones sometimes above an inch long and broad,
and coarsely toothed or lobed. Leaves thin, light green, the lower ones
with several large segments intermixed with small ones, the upper ones
usually with only 3 large segments, or a single one divided into 3, and
sometimes 2 or 3 small ones along the stalk, all coarsely toothed. Flowers
yellow, with small spreading petals. Carpels ina close, sessile head, covered
with silky hairs; the awn about 3 lines long, curved downwards, with a
minute hook at the tip.

Under hedges, on roadsides, banks, and margins of woods, common in
the greater part of Europe and Russian and central Asia, but not a high
northern plant, and only as an introduced plant in North America.
Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but apparently be-
coming scarce towards the north.

2. G. rivale, Linn, (fig. 305). Water Avens.—Rootstock often shortly
creeping. Stems erect or ascending, usually simple, shorter than in G..
urbanum. Leaves mostly radical, with one large, orbicular, terminal seg-
ment, coarsely toothed or lobed, or sometimes divided into 3, and a few

Geum. | XXVI. ROSACED. 133

very small segments lower down the stalk, all more hairy than in G. urba-
num. Flowers few, drooping, much |larger than in G. urbanum; the
petals less spreading, of a dull purplish colour, with a tint of orange.
Carpels very hairy, in a globular head, which is shortly stalked above the
calyx.

In marshes and wet ditches, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America, extending into the Arctic regions, and almost confined to moun-
tainous districts in southern Europe. Common in northern England, Scot-
land, and Ireland, but absent in south-western England. Fl. summer.
Where this and G. urbanum grow together, specimens are occasionally
found which partake of the characters of both, approaching sometimes
more nearly to the one, sometimes to the other. They have been described
as a species under the name of @ intermedium, KEhrh., but they are
more generally believed to be mere accidental hybrids between the two
species.

V. RUBUS. RUBUS.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, or more frequently weak, scrambling,
prickly shrubs ; the leaves pinnately or palmately divided into distinct seg-
ments or leaflets, or rarely simply lobed. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals 5.
_ Stamens numerous. Fruit a kind of granulated berry, formed by the
union of numerous 1-seeded succulent carpels round the conical or shortly
oblong, dry receptacle.

A large genus, widely distributed over almost every part of the globe.
The fruit, analogous in some respects to that of a Mulberry, is sufficient to
distinguish it at once from all other Rosacee. In the Mulberry, however,
each granule is formed by a separate flower, whilst in Rubus the whole
fruit proceeds from a single one. From the Strawberry it differs in that
the carpels are succulent on a dry receptacle, whilst in the Strawberry the
carpels are dry, and the receptacle succulent.

Flowering stems biennial or perennial, woody at least at the
base, 2 or more feet long. Stipules subulate.
Lower leaves pinnate, with 5 leaflets. Rootstock creeping . 1. R. Ideus.
Leaves of 3 leaflets, or, if of 5, the 4 lower ones proceed from
the same point.
Branches slender, glaucous. Fruit covered with bluish

bloom . 3 : . ; : ‘ « (2s Le. C@stus,
Branches not glaucous. Fruit black or reddish, without
bloom . 3. R. fruticosus.

Flowering stems herbaceous, very short, or seldom a foot high,
Stipules ovate or lanceolate.
Leaves with 3 leaflets Flowers small, axillary : - » A RB, saxatilis.
Leaves undivided. Flowers large, terminal, solitary . . 5. &. Chamemorus,

The Virginian Raspberry, often cultivated in shrubberies, is the R. odo-
ratus from North America. J. arcticus, a low plant, with creeping root-
stock, and short, herbaceous stems, like R. Chamemorus, but with 3
leaflets and pink flowers, has been inserted in our Floras as having been
found in the Scotch Highlands, but this appears to be a mistake.

1, R. Ideeus, Linn. (fig. 306). Raspberry Rubus, Raspberry.—Root-
stock perennial and creeping; the flowering stems biennial, nearly erect,
3 or 4 feet high, more or less downy, and armed with weak prickles.
Stipules small, subulate, often inserted some way up the leafstalk, Leaves

134 THE ROSE FAMILY. . - [Rate 7

pinnate ; leaflets 5 in ha lower leaves, often 3 only in the upper ones,
ovate or oblong, pointed, coarsely toothed, of a light green above. and
whitish underneath. Flowers white, in long panicles at the ends of the
short branches. Petals narrow and short. Fruit red, sometimes white in
cultivation, usually separating from the receptacle when ripe.

In woods throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Generally distributed
over Britain, but perhaps in some localities escaped from cultivation. 7.
Spring Or early summer.

2, R.fruticosus, Linn. (fig. 807). Blackberry Rubus, Bramble,
Blackberry.—Rootstock perennial, without underground creeping shoots ;
the flowering stems biennial, or of few years’ duration, sometimes nearly
erect, but more frequently arched, straggling or prostrate, often rooting,
and forming fresh plants at the extremity, usually armed with prickles,
either stout and hooked or thin and straight, with stiff hairs, or glandular
bristles, or a short down, all variously intermingled or occasionally wanting.
Stipules subulate or linear, inserted a short way up the leafstalk. Leaflets
rather large and coarse, either 3 or 5, the 2 or 4 lower ones inserted
together at some distance below the terminal one, ovate, toothed, more or
less downy, the midribs as well as the stalks usually armed with small
hooked prickles. Flowers white or pink, in panicles at the ends of the
branches. Fruit black, or very rarely dull red, not separating readily from
the receptacle, the calyx usually turned down under it, seldom closing over
it as in R. cesius.

In hedges, thickets, woods, and waste places, over nearly the whole of
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern Africa, but not a high
alpine nor an arctic species. Abundant in Britain. J. summer, com-
mencing early. It varies considerably, especially in the prickles and hairs,
and in the shape of the leaflets, and from its propagating so readily by
its rooting stems, individual variations are often extensively multiplied,
and acquire an undue importance in the eyes of local observers. The con-
sequence has been an excessive multiplication of supposed species, both in
Britain and on the Continent, although scarcely any two writers will be
found to agree in the characters and limits to be assigned to them. The —
British Flora (8th edit.) admits 6 species, but for those who adopt a
further division, short characters are given for 34. Babington’s Manual
(8th edit.) distinguishes 45. Amongst those which have been observed in
Britain, the following appear to be the most marked, although even these
will very frequently be found to pass imperceptibly one into the other.

a. R. fruticosus communis. Leaflets covered underneath with a close,
white down. Flowers usually numerous. Chiefly in hedges and thickets.

b. &. corylifolius. Leaflets green underneath, usually large and broad.
Flowers not so numerous as in the common variety. In hedges and
thickets with the common variety, but usually flowering earlier.

c. R. carpinifolius. Leaflets green underneath, but not so broad, and
more pointed than in the last, the stems more ‘hairy. Flowers not so
numerous. Chiefly in woods.

d. R. glandulosus. Leaflets as in the last variety, or sometimes broader,
the stems with numerous stiff, glandular hairs mixed in with the prickles.
More frequent in shady woods than in open thickets.

e. &, suberectus. Leaflets green, or slightly hoary underneath. Stems
shorter, and more erect than in the common forms. Flowers usually few,

Rubus. | XXVI. ROSACER, 135

and the fruit not so black. Occasionally found in wet woods and thickets,
especially in the west.

[Mr. Baker, who has studied the genus for many years, enumerates in
the Student’s Flora 22 subspecies of 2. fruticosus, including R. cesius as
one of them. These are divided into three principal groups —

a. Stems prickly, otherwise glabrous; includes R. fruticosus communis,
corylifolius, and cesius.

b. Stems prickly and hairy, but hairs not ‘glandular; includes JZ.
carpinifolius.

c. Stems prickly, bristly, and glandular-hairy ; includes 2. glandulosus. |

3. R.czesius, Linn. (fig. 308). Dewberry Rubus, Dewberry.—Very
near L. fruticosus, but distinguished by the more slender branches, more
or less glaucous when young, spreading or creeping along the ground,
and seldom arched; the flowers few, in small, loose panicles; the divisions
of the calyx narrow, with much longer points, closing more or less over the
fruit ; and especially by the glaucous bloom covering the fruit when ripe.
Leaves pale green on both sides. Prickles usually small, with few or no
hairs intermingled.

In open fields and stony wastes, seldom penetrating into woods, or climb-
ing up into hedges, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, but not an
Arctic plant. Common in Britain. #7. summer. It is believed by some
botanists to be as much connected with R&. fruticosus by intermediate forms
as some of the above-enumerated varieties of that species are with each
other, but generally speaking it is not difficult to distinguish it.

4, BR. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 309). Stone Rubus.—The rootstock emits
a few creeping runners rooting at the nodes, and erect or ascending simple
stems seldom above a foot high, slender and downy, with a few small
prickles, or sometimes wholly unarmed. Stipules ovate-oblong or lanceo-
late, scarcely adhering to the leafstalk. Leaflets usually 3, much like
- those of R. ce@sius, thin, and of a pale green. Flowers on slender pedicels,
2 or 3 together in the axils of the upper leaves, forming very short racemes
or corymbs, seldom growing out into short, leafy flowering branches.
Petals of a dirty white or greenish yellow, and very narrow. Berries red,
with very few rather large carpels.

In open woods, diffused over the mountain regions of Europe and central
and Russian Asia; more abundant, and descending to lower elevations in
more northern latitudes. Frequent in Scotland, in the north of England,
and along the western counties to South Wales; in Ireland, chiefly in the
north. FV. summer.

5. R. Chameemorus, Linn. (fig. 310). Cloudberry Rubus, Cloud-
berry.—Rootstock creeping. Stems simple, herbaceous, unarmed, seldom
above 6 inches high. Jower stipules entire, in a short sheath, without
leaves; upper ones distinct, small, and ovate. Leaves few, rather large,
simple, broadly orbicular or reniform, toothed, and often more or less deeply
cut into 5, 7, or 9 broad lobes. Flowers white, rather large, solitary on
terminal peduncles. Fruit rather large, of an orange red.

In turfy bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, generally at high
latitudes, but descending southwards into northern Germany. Abundant
on some of the Scotch mountains, and extends also into northern England
and Wales; very rare in Ireland, and found in thenorth only. FV, summer.

136 hee? THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Fragaria.

VI. FRAGARIA. STRAWBERRY. 7

Habit, foliage, and flowers of Potentilla, but the fruit is succulent, formed
of the enlarged succulent receptacle, studded on .the outside with the
numerous minute, 1-seeded carpels, looking like seeds.

A genus spread over nearly the whole of the northern hemisphere without
the tropics, where it consists, perhaps, but of a single species, and repre-
sented again by a nearly allied but possibly distinct species in southern
extra-tropical America.

1, FE. vesca, Linn. (fig. 311). Common Strawberry, Strawberry.—A
short, perennial, tufted stock often emits slender runners, rooting and form-
ing new plants at every node. Leaves mostly radical, more or less clothed
with soft, silky hairs, consisting of 3 ovate, toothed leaflets at the end of a
long leafstalk. Flower-stems radical, erect, leafless, or with 1 or 2 usually
undivided leaves, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more, bearing a small number
of pedicellate white flowers. Fruit usually red.

In woods, bushy pastures, and under hedges, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia and in northern America, extending to the Arctic
regions. Abundantin Britain. Fl. nearly the whole season. The hautboy,
a rather taller variety, with fewer runners and flowers, usually entirely
or partially unisexual, and fruit without carpels round its base, has been
distinguished as a species under the name of /. edatior, Ehrh. ; and several
other wild or cultivated varieties have been proposed as species, but the
great facility with which fertile cross-breeds are produced, gives reason to
suspect that the whole genus, including even the Chilian Pine Strawberry,
may prove to consist but of one species.

VII. POTENTILLA. POTENTIL.

Herbs, with a perennial, tufted stock, and occasionally a creeping root-
stock or runners. Flowering stems usually annual, often very short, rarely
perennial or partially shrubby. Leaves of 3 or more digitate or pinnate,
distinct segments or leaflets. Peduncles 1-flowered, solitary, or forming a
dichotomous cyme at the ends of the stem. Calyx free, double, that is, of
twice as many divisions as there are petals, the alternate ones outside the
others and usually smaller. Petals 5 or rarely 4. Stamens numerous.
Carpels numerous, small, 1-seeded and seed-like, crowded on a receptacle
which enlarges but slightly, and rarely becomes spongy, never succulent.

The species are numerous, extending over the whole of the northern
hemisphere without the tropics, especially in Europe and Asia, penetrating
into the Arctic regions, and descending along the mountain-ranges of
America to its southern extremity. The genus, already extended by the
admission of Zormentilla and Comarum, would, perhaps, be still better
defined if Fragariaiand Sibbaldia were likewise included. It would then
comprise all Hosacee with a double calyx, numerous, distinct, 1-seeded
carpels, not enclosed in its tube, and the styles not transformed into long,
feathery beaks or awns.
Leaves digitately divided.

Flowers white . .

Flowers yellow.

Petals 4 in all, or nearly all, the flowers . 5 - . 8. P. Tormentilla,

Petals 5 in all, or nearly all, the flowers.
Leaves very white underneath. . ‘ f : . 4. P argentea.

. 1, P. Fragariastrum.

Potentilla. | XXVI. ROSACER. 137

Leaves green on both sides.
Stems creeping, and rooting at the nodes . F . 2. P. reptans. —
Stems short and tufted or procumbent, butnotrooting 5. P. verna.
Leaves pinnately divided.
Flowers dingy-purple . d ° : : f ; . 9. P. Comarum.
Flowers white . : 3 ‘5 5 5 ; d , . 8 P. rupestris.
Flowers yellow.
Stem much branched, often shrubby. Leaflets few, ob- °
lon 6. P. fruticosa.

Stem creeping. Leaflets numerous, silky underneath . 7. P. anserina.

Two red-flowered East Indian species, with digitate leaves, P. nepalensis
and P. atropurpurea, and several of their hybrids, are frequently to be met
with in our gardens. [P. norvegica, Linn., a hirsute erect annual with
palmately 3-foliolate leaves and yellow flowers, is naturalized in several
English counties, and multiplying rapidly. |

1, P. Fragariastrum, Khrh. (fig.312). Strawberry-leaved Potentil.—
Resembles the Strawberry in its short, tufted stems, silky hairs, 3 leaflets
regularly toothed almost all round, and white flowers; but the receptacle
does not swell or become succulent as the fruit ripens. The stem itself is
also often shortly creeping, either under or above ground, and the flowering
branches are less erect than in the Strawberry ; the petals usually smaller,
although variable, sometimes narrow and scarcely so long as the calyx,
sometimes nearly as large as in the common wild Strawberry.

On banks, dry pastures, and in open woods, in western and central
Kurope, extending northward to south Sweden, and eastward to the Crimea
and the Caucasus. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland,
but becoming rare in the Highlands. 7. early spring.

2, P.reptans, Linn. (fig. 313). Creeping Potentil, Cinquefoil.—Stock
seldom much tufted, with slender, prostrate stems, often rooting at tne
nodes, and sometimes extending to a considerable length. Stipules ovate,
mostly entire. Leaves all stalked, with 5 obovate or oblong, coarsely-
toothed leaflets. ° Flowers single, on long peduncles, apparently axillary, or
rarely forming a loose terminal cyme, as in P. Tormentilla. Petals large
and yellow, mostly 5, but occasionally 4.

In rich pastures, borders of meadows, edges of woods, and hedges,
throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abun-
dant in England and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. Y%,
summer and autumn. Much as the common form of this species differs
from the following one, it is by some supposed to bea mere variety, and
certainly the procumbent variety of the true Zormentilla appears to be
intermediate between the two.

3. P. Tormentilla, Sibth. (fig. 314). Tormentil Potenti).—Rootstock
thick and woody. Stems erect, or procumbent at the base, several times
forked, more or less silky-hairy as well as the leaves. Lower leaves
often shortly stalked, and like those of P. reptans, but the upper ones
always sessile, consisting of 38, or rarely 5, deeply-toothed leaflets.
Peduncles in the forks of the stem, or in the axils of the upper leaves, form-
ing a loose, leafy, terminal cyme. Flowers small, bright yellow, and mostly
with 4 petals; the first one, however, of each stem has occasionally 5.

On heaths, moors, and pastures, in open woods, etc., throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, to the Arctic region. One of the most abundant and
most generally diffused British plants. #7. summer. The P. procumbens,

138 | THE ROSE FAMILY. [Potentilla. —

Sibth. (Tormentilla reptans, Linn.), is a more procumbent variety, occa- —
sionally creeping at the base, with rather larger flowers, more frequently
breaking out into 5 .petals, and forms some approach to P. reptans; but
the really intermediate forms mentioned above are of very rare occurrence.

4, P. argentea, Linn, (fig. 315). Hoary Potentil.—Stems decumbent
at the base, ascending, and forked above. Lower leaves on long stalks,
the upper ones nearly sessile, composed of 5 wedge-shaped or sometimes
obovate leaflets, with a very few deep teeth or lobes, and remarkable for
the close white down which covers their under side as well as the stems.
Flowers in a loosely forked, leafy corymb or panicle, rather small, with 5
yellow petals.

In gravelly pastures, and on roadsides, in northern and central Europe,
extending all across the Asiatic continent, but neither an Arctic nor gene-
rally a Mediterranean plant. In Britain, sparingly distributed over
England, and eastern Scotland; absent from Ireland. AV. summer.

5. P.verna; Linn. (fig. 316). Spring Potentil.—Stems generally short
and tufted, sometimes procumbent at the base, and ascending above to the
height of 6 or 8 inches, or shortly prostrate, but not rooting at the nodes
as in P. reptans. Lower leaves on long stalks, with 5 or 7 obovate or
oblong, toothed leaflets; the upper ones shortly stalked or nearly sessile, -
with 5 or rarely only 3 leaflets, all green on both sides, although sometimes
greyish by the abundance of silky hairs. Flowers irregularly panicled at
the ends of the short, weak stems; the petals yellow, broad, and longer
than the calyx.

In pastures and waste places, chiefly in hilly and mountain districts, in
Europe, and central and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regions, but
grows also in the dry, hot regions of southern Europe. Thinly scattered
over England, north of Cambridge and Somerset, and Scotland, chiefly in
hilly districts, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. spring and summer.
It varies much in size and hairiness, and in the size of,the flowers. A
luxuriant mountain variety, with larger flowers, of a golden yellow, has
been distinguished as a species, under the name of P. alpestris, Hall. f., or
P. aurea, Sm. (not Linn.). [The alpine plant further differs from the low-
land one in its ascending stem, larger less truncate leaflets, and often
spotted flowers. Its earliest names are P. salisburgensis, Henke, and
maculata, Pourr., which were published in the same year. |

6. P.fruticosa, Linn. (fig. 317). Shrubby Potentil_—Differs from
all other European species by the stem, the lower portion of which becomes
woody, forming an erect or spreading shrub or undershrub, often very
low, but sometimes attaining 2 feet in height; the short flowering
branches die down as in other Potentillas. Stipules narrow and thin.
Leaflets usually 5, narrow and entire; the three upper ones often shortly
connected at the base; the two lower inserted at some distance from them,
so as to form a pinnate rather than a digitate leaf. Peduncles terminal or
opposed to the leaves, each with a single rather large yellow flower. ,

In bushy or stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, widely diffused
over Europe, central and Russian Asia, and North America, but not gene-
rallycommon. In Britain, only in a few localities in the north of England,
and in Clare and Galway in Ireland. Fl. summer.

7. P.anserina, Linn. (fig. 318). Goose Potentil, Silver-weed.—

Potentilla. ] XXVI. ROSACER. 139

Stock tufted, with long creeping runners rooting at the nodes, as in P.
yeptans. Leaves pinnate, with numerous oblong, deeply toothed leaflets,
green or somewhat silky on the upper side, of a shining silvery white
underneath from the silky down with which they are covered. Peduncles
long, solitary at the rooting nodes, bearing a single rather large yellow
flower. |

Common on roadsides, in stony pastures, and waste places throughout
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and a great part of North America, ex-
tending to the Arctic regions, and reappearing in the southern hemisphere.
Abundant in Britain. FU. summer.

8. P.rupestris, Linn. (fig. 319). Rock Potentil_—Stock perennial,
sometimes forming a very short, woody stem, the annual flower-stems 6 to
10 inches high. Leaves chiefly radical, pinnate; the common stalk rather
long; the leaflets 5 or rarely 7, ovate, toothed, green, and somewhat
glutinous. The stem-leaves few and smaller, usually with only 3 leaflets.
Flowers few, rather large, of a pure white, forming a loose, irregular
corymb. . |

In clefts of rocks, in limestone districts, in the mountain-ranges of central
and southern Europe, and across the whole continent of Asia, extending
northwards into southern Sweden. In Britain, only in one spot on the
Breidden hill in Montgomeryshire, except where it may have established
itself for a time in the neighbourhood of gardens in which it has been cul-
tivated. Fl. May and June.

9. P. Comarum, Nestl. (fig. 320). Marsh Potentil.—A perennial, 1
to 14 feet high, often assuming a bluish-purple colour, glabrous or more or
less hairy in the upper part; the stems decumbent and rooting at the base.
Stipules not distinct from the enlarged base of the leafstalk. Leaflets
mostly 5, shortly pinnate at the end of the stalk, oblong, toothed, nearly
glabrous above and hoary underneath, or softly hairy on both sides, and
often near 2 inches long. Flowers in a loose, irregular corymb, of a dingy
purple; the inner segments of the calyx broad, with long points, the outer
ones narrow and much smaller, Petals shorter than the calyx. Carpels
numerous and small, on a somewhat enlarged, rather spongy receptacle,
on which account this plant is often considered as forming a distinct
genus, under the name of Comarum. (Comarum palustre, Nest.)

In marshes, peat-bogs, and wet places, in northern and central Europe,
Asia, and a portion of North America, penetrating far into the Arctic
regions. Widely distributed over Britain, but rare in the south of England.
Ll. summer,

VIIl. SIBBALDIA. SIBBALDIA.

Habit and characters of Potentilla, except that the number of stamens
and carpels is reduced below 10, generally from 5 to 7. The genus consists
but of very few species, small alpine plants, inhabiting the great mountain-
ranges both of the new and the old world.

1, S. procumbens, Linn, (fig. 321). Procumbent Sibbaldia.—The
perennial stock forms a short dense, spreading tuft. Leafstalk seldom
above 6 lines long, with 3 obovate or wedge-shaped leaflets, 3-toothed at
the end, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flower-stems } to
134 inches long, almost leafless, bearing a cyme of small flowers, of which

audi

140 THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Sibbaldia. :

the green calyxes are the most conspicuous, the petals being very small and
of a pale yellow, or occasionally wanting. The lobes of the calyx often

closed over the carpels after flowering, but the latter are not enclosed

within the tube as in Alchemilla. (Potentilla Sibbaldi, Hall. f.)

In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, or
at greater elevations, in the higher ranges of central Europe and Asia.
Frequent in the Scotch Highlands, constituting in some places a consider-
able portion of the greensward, but unknown in England or Ireland. F/.
summer.

IX. ALCHEMILLA. ALCHEMIL.

Tufted herbs, either annual or with a perennial, almost woody stock, and
annual flowering-stems, palmately lobed or divided leaves, and small green
flowers, in loose panicles or in small sessile heads. Calyx free, double, that
is, of 8 divisions, of which 4 alternate ones are outside and ‘smaller. No
petals. Stamens 4 or fewer. Carpels 1 or 2, 1-seeded, and enclosed in the
dry tube of the calyx.

The species are very few, but widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
chiefly in mountainous districts. The palmate, not pinnate leaves, and in-
florescence, readily distinguish them from the two following apetalous
genera.

Perennial. Flowers in terminal panicles.

Leaves green on both sides, with short, broad, palmate pe . Ll. A. vulgaris.
Leaves silvery shining underneath, deeply palmate 4 - . 2 A. alpina.
Small annual. Flowers minute, in sessile axillary heads. = . 3&3 A. arvensis.

1. A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 322). Common Alchemil, Lady’s-mantle.
—A perennial, either glabrous or more or less hairy, but always green, not
silvery. Radical leaves large, on long stalks, broadly orbicular or reni-
form, divided only to a fourth or a third of their depth into 7 or 9 broad,
regularly-toothed lobes. Flowering-stems decumbent or ascending, seldom
above 6 inches high, bearing a few small leaves on short stalks, with large,
green, toothed stipules, and a loose panicle of small, green flowers, each
borne on a little pedicel, generally at least as long as the tube of the calyx.

In meadows and pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, be-
coming more restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern Europe
and central Asia. Generally distributed over Britain, but scarce in south-
eastern England. 7. spring and summer.

2. 4. alpina, Linn. (fig. 8323). Alpine Alchemil.—An elegant plant,
with much of the general habit of 4. vulgaris, but known at once by the
shining silvery hairs, which cover the stems and under side of the leaves.
The stock often emits short, creeping runners. Leaves smaller than in 4,
vulgaris, and divided to the base, or nearly so, into 5 or 7 oblong, almost
entire segments. Flowers in little, dense corymbs, which form short,
interrupted spikes or panicles at the ‘ends of the branches.

In the principal mountain-ranges of Europe, but generally at greater ele-
vations than A. vulgaris, and in Asia and America almost restricted to the
Arctic regions, Abundant in many parts of the Scotch Highlands and
of northern England, and occurs also in the mountains of Kerry and Sligo
in Ireland. Fl. summer. [A. argentea, Don (conjuncta, Bab.), is a
curious sport, with the leaflets connate below the middle, found ina row
spots in Scotland, as well as in France and Switzerland. ]

Alchemiila. | XXVI. ROSACES, 141

3. A. arvensis, Scop, (fig. 324). Mield Alchemil, Parsley Piert.—A
little annual, so different in appearance from the last two that it has often
been considered as forming a distinct genus, but the essential characters
are the same as in Alchemilla. It is seldom more than 2 or 3 inches high,
and often in full flower at 1 inch, much branched, green, and softly hairy.
Leaves on short stalks, orbicular, more or less deeply divided and cut.
Flowers very minute, green, and sessile, forming little heads in the axils of
the leaves, half enclosed in the leafy stipules.

In fields and waste gravelly places, on earthy wall tops, etc., throughout
Europe and western Asia, and carried by cultivation into other countries.
Abundant in Britain. £7. the whole season.

X. SANGUISORBA. SANGUISORB.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, annual, erect, or ascending stems, and
pinnate leaves. Flowers in dense oval or cylindrical heads, at the ends of
long peduncles. Calyx simple, of 4 coloured lobes, the tube enclosed in
2 or 4 bracts. Petals none. Stamens few. Carpels 1 or rarely 2, 1-seeded,
enclosed in the dry, oblong tube of the calyx.

The genus consists but of very few European, North Asiatic, and North
American species. They are closely allied to the following genus, with
which they are popularly included under the name of Burnet, the chief dis-
tinction being in the small number of stamens, and the flowers usually
hermaphrodite.

1, S. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 325). Burnet Sanguisorb, Great Burnet.
—A glabrous and erect perennial, attaining about 2 feet in height. Leaves
chiefly radical or from the lower part of the stem, with 9 to 13 ovate or
oblong, toothed segments; the upper part of the stem almost leafless, and
divided into 3 or 4 long peduncles, each terminated by a single head of
flowers, at first globular, then ovoid or oblong, rarely an inch long. Flowers
much crowded, and more or less tinged with dark purple. Stamens
usually 4, but varying from 3 to 6. Poterium officinale, Hook. f.

In moist meadows, chiefly in mountainous districts, almost all over
_ Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, not uncommon
from Ayr and Selkirk southwards; rare in Ireland. 7. summer.

XI. POTERIUM. POTERIUM.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, ascending or erect annual stems, and pin-
nate leaves. Flowers without petals, in dense, globular or ovate heads at
the ends of long peduncles, as in Sanguisorba, but most frequently mone-
cious. Calyx in the males 4-lobed, the stamens numerous, with long fila-
ments. Calyx in the female tubular, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small
deciduous teeth. After flowering it becomes quadrangular, closely enclos-
ing 1 or rarely 2 one-seeded carpels. 7

A small genus, chiefly south European and western Asiatic, generally
preferring drier and more rocky situations than the Sanguisorbas.

1. P. Sanguisorba, Linn. (fig. 326). Burnet Poterium, Salad
Burnet, Garden Burnet.—A glabrous or very slightly downy perennial,
much like the Sanguisorba but smaller, the stem seldom above a foot high.
Leaflets small, ovate, deeply toothed, often 15 to 19 to each leaf. Heads

“*
?

142 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Poteriwm.

of flowers smaller and more globular than in Sanguisorba, of a light
green colour, very seldom acquiring a purplish tinge. Lower flowers all
males, with the numerous stamens projecting in hanging tufts; upper
flowers female, with a long style ending in a purple, tufted stigma. Ripe
calyx from 1 to 2 lines long, more or less distinctly quadrangular, and
irregularly wrinkled and pitted. |

In dry pastures and clefts of limestone rocks, in central and southern
Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern
Sweden, In Britain, generally spread over the limestone districts of Eng-
land, but scarce in Scotland and Ireland. The ripe calyx or fruit varies in
size and in the prominence of the wrinkles, constituting in the eyes of
southern botanists, several distinct species; one of these, with the ripe
calyx near 2 lines long, and very distinctly pitted and marked with little
asperities, is usually inserted in our Floras under the name of P. muricatum,
Spach.

XII. AGRIMONIA. AGRIMONY.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, erect stems, pinnate leaves with distinct
segments or leaflets, and yellow flowers in long, terminal, simple, loose
spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5. Stamens few. Carpels usualiy 2,
enclosed within the dry, persistent calyx, which is covered, when ripe, with
hooked bristles.

The genus$ comprises but very few European, north Asiatic, and North
American species, easily known by their inflorescence, as well as by their
fruit.

1, A. Eupatoria, Linn. (fig. 327). Common Agrimony.—Stems 2 or
3 feet high, more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with soft hairs.
Lower leaves often 6 inches long, with from 5 to 9 distinct, ovate, coarsely-
toothed leaflets, about an inch long, intermixed with a number of much
smaller ones ; the upper leaves gradually smaller, with fewer leaflets. Spike
long and leafless, but each flower in the axil of a small 3-cleft bract, with
two smaller 3-toothed bracteoles on the very short pedicel. Tube of the
calyx hairy and erect when in flower, turned downwards after flowering,
when it becomes thickly covered at the top with hooked, green or reddish
bristles, forming a small burr. Petals rather small, oblong. Stamens short,
often not more than 6 or 7, but sometimes twice that number.

On roadsides, waste places, borders of fields, etc., over nearly the whole
of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic plant.
Frequent in England and Ireland, but becoming scarce beyond the Clyde and
Forth, in Scotland. #V. all summer. It varies considerably in the hairi-
ness of the foliage, in the size of the flowers, and in the form of the ripe
calyx, which is more or less contracted at the base, from obconical to cam-
panulate; and from this character two European species have been distin-
guished, but the differences do not appear constant enough to separate them
even as marked varieties. [These are—

a. A. Hupatoria proper. Fruiting calyx obconic, deeply grooved, with
the lower spines spreading.

b. A. odorata, Mill. More branched, with resinous odour, racemes
denser, flowers larger, fruiting calyx hardly furrowed, with the lower spines
spreading or deflexed. |

Rose. | XXVI, ROSACEE. 143

XIII. ROSE. ROSA.

Erect, scrambling or climbing shrubs, more or less prickly, with Atte
leaves, leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalk, and showy flowers, either
solitary or in small corymbs at the ends of the branches. Calyx- tube
globular or ovoid, contracted towards the top; the limb divided into 5
seoments, often unequal, and sometimes lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous.
Carpels several, 1-seeded, hairy, enclosed within the tube of the calyx,
which becomes succulent when ripe, and sometimes slightly pulpy between
the carpels, the whole forming a rather dry red or black berry.

A well-marked genus, widely diffused over the northern hemisphere, in
the new world as well as the old. It comprises a considerable number of
true species; but several of them being of very ancient and universal culti-
vation, and having been hybridized and multiplied with all the skill of
modern horticulturists, their more or less marked races or varieties are
now reckoned by thousands, Even in the wild state endeavours have been
made to characterize so large a number of proposed species, that the con-
fusion amongst them is almost as great as in the Brambles. The forms in-
digenous to Britain appear to be reducible to five types, which are probably
real species. It must, however, be admitted, that the characters separating
them are not so decided as could be wished, ‘and that specimens will occa-
sionally be found that the most experienced botanist will be at a loss to
determine, and certainly not the less so if the number of British species
be extended to 17, as proposed in the British Flora, or even 11, as in
Babington’s Manual, in the former case founded on the careful obser-
vations of the late Mr. Borrer.

Prickles mostly straight, or very slightly curved, scarcely
dilated at the base.

Stem seldom above a foot high when wild. Leaflets 7 or 9,
usually small, and simply toothed . 1. KR. pimpinellifolia, -
Stem 2feet or more. Leaflets 5 or7, bps oe doubly toothed,
downy on both sides . 2. BR. villosa.
Prickles, at least the larger ones, more or less curved, and
dilated at the base.

Styles slightly protruding from the mouth of the calyx in a
dense tuft, but not united. Stem scarcely trailing,
Calyx-tube elobular, more or less prickly or bristly . stoner
Calyx-tube ovoid or oblong, without prickles or bristles.
Leaflets very glandular, doubly toothed . 3. RB. rubiginosa,
Leaflets without glands, or with very few on the edges
only, simply or rarely doubly toothed 4
Styles united in a column, eros from the calyx. ‘Stem
very trailing “ : A ° : . d. RB. arvensis,

The most common etic roe in our cottage gardens are the Cabbage
ftose and Moss Roses, varieties of the R. centifolia, of uncertain origin
(perhaps not distinct from the R. gallica, from central and southern
Europe); the Ayrshire Rose, a cultivated variety of the south European
A. sempervirens ; and the China Roses, varieties of the Asiatic R. indica;
but several other species from Europe, Asia, and North America, are also
im general cultivation, and are among the parents of the numerous garden
hybrids,

1, ®. pimpinellifolia, Linn. (fig. 328). Burnet or Scotch Rose.—
A small, erect, very much branched shrub, usually under a foot high
when wild, and seldom above 2 feet in cultivation, usually armed with
numerous unequal, mostly straight, rather slender prickles, often more or

. BR. villosa.

. R. canina,

144 | | THE ROSE FAMILY. [ Rose.

less intermixed with glandular hairs. Leaflets small, 7 or 9 to each leaf,
glabrous or with a minute glandular down ; the teeth simple, or very rarely
again toothed. Flowers rather small, white or pink, solitary at the end of
the short branches; the floral stipules small. Calyx globular or slightly
ovoid, and smooth ; the segments lanceolate, almost always entire. Carpels
all sessile, with free styles. Fruit black, or rarely red, globular or nearly
so, crowned by the persistent segments of the calyx. &. spinosissima,
Linn.

In dry, bushy wastes, either near the sea or on dry, healthy hills, widely
spread over Europe and temperate Asia, ascending occasionally to con-
siderable elevations, but not extending to the Arctic regions. Common in
Scotland and in several parts of England and Ireland, generally not far
from the sea. Fl. spring or early summer, and sometimes again later. This
is the origin of the Scotch Roses of our gardens. ;

2, ®. villosa, Linn. (fig. 329). Downy Rose.—In its ordinary state,
this is distinguished from the downy varieties of 2. canina, chiefly by the
globular fruit, more or less covered with small, fine prickles, which are
seldom entirely wanting. It is usually more erect and bushy, the prickles
of the stem straight or but slightly curved; the leaflets softly downy on

a

both sides, and almost always doubly toothed. Calyx-segments long, and.

often expanded near the top, sometimes all entire, sometimes, as in R. canina,
some of them more or less pinnately lobed. Flowers white or pale pink.
R. tomentosa, Sm.

In hedges and thickets, in Europe and western Asia, and chiefly in the

north, or inthe mountain districts of the south. Generally distributed

over Britain, but chiefly in Scotland, northern and western England, and
Ireland. 1. early summer. The &. pomifera from continental Europe,
appears to be a variety of this species, which, although generally very
distinct, seems almost in some localities to pass into some forms of
RL, canina.

3. R. rubiginosa, Linn. (fig. 330). Sweetbriar Rose.—Very nearly
allied to R. canina, but in its typical state, as cultivated in our gardens,
easily recognized by the aromatic scent of the foliage when rubbed. This
proceeds from small glands, copiously scattered on the leafstalks and the
under side and edges of the leaflets, often giving the foliage a rusty hue.
In the wild state the scent is often very faint, although the glands are
still numerous. The plant is usually more slender than &. canina, the
prickles curved or hooked, often intermixed with glandular hairs; the
leaflets rather small, and almost always doubly toothed; the flowers pink,
usually solitary, rather smaller than in R. canina. Fruit ovoid or oblong,
smooth or rarely bearing a very few small prickles. R. micrantha, Sm.
R. sepium, Thuill. |

In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe and central
Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly in

southern and eastern England, apparently rare in northern and western

England, Scotland, and Ireland. £7. early summer.

4, R.canina, Linn. (fig. 331). Dog Rose.—Rootstock woody, fre-
quently producing suckers. Stems of several years’ duration, often the
first year erect and simple to the height of 3 or 4 feet ; the flowering stems
of two or more years branched, rather weak and straggling, attaining 6 or

ae wees

Rose. | XXVI. ROSACER. 145

8 feet in length, usually glabrous, and without glands, armed with curved
or hooked prickles. Leaflets 5 or sometimes 7, ovate, usually simply
toothed and glabrous, or downy on the under side, and then often doubly
toothed. Flowers pink or white, usually sweet-scented, solitary or 3 or 4
together at the ends of the branches ; the stipules of the undeveloped floral
leaves forming elliptical bracts, Fruit ovoid or rarely nearly globular,
without bristles, although there are often a few on the pedicels; the 5
divisions of the calyx persistent, spreading or reflexed, either all dilated at
the top and entire, or more frequently one pinnate on both sides, two on
one side only, and the other two entire. Styles free, but collected in a
dense hairy mass scarcely protruding from the orifice of the calyx-tube.
' Central carpels always distinctly stalked, according to Koch, a character
which requires further verification. 2. ce@sia, Sm.

In hedges and thickets, the commonest ose throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, Abundant in Britain. 27. summer, rather early. It varies
considerably in the foliage, either quite glabrous or more or less downy,
especially underneath, and often glandular at the edges, but never so much
so asin R. rubiginosa, nor so downy as in R, villosa, from which it is
usually readily distinguished by the prickles and the fruit. The plants
usually named R. collina, Kng. Bot., or &. systyla, Bast., appear to be
generally reducible to R. canina; the character derived from the free or
cohering styles is sometimes deceptive. [These are referred to arvensis by
Mr. Baker, the first authority on the genus. |

5, R.arvensis, Linn. (fig. 322). Meld Rose.—A much more trail-
ing plant than &. canina, often extending to many feet, with slender
branches. Foliage and prickles nearly as in that species, but the leaflets
are usually more glabrous and shining on the upper side, rarely slightly
downy. Prickles usually small, and much hooked. Flowers white and
scentless, usually 3 or 4 together at the end of the branches, rarely solitary.
Fruit globular or nearly so, without bristles; the calyx-divisions mostly
entire, and falling off before the fruit is ripe. Styles usually united in a
column protruding from the orifice of the calyx-tube, and the carpels all
quite sessile, but neither of these characters appear to be quite constant.

In hedges and thickets with £. cantina, in western and central Europe,
and often as common, but not extending so far to the north, nor apparently
into Eastern Europe. Abundant in England and Ireland, but becomes
scarce in Scotland. FV. summer, lasting much later than R. canina.

XIV. PYRUS. PYRUS.

Trees or shrubs, with entire or pinnately divided leaves, and showy
flowers, either proceeding, with a few leaves, from buds or spurs on a
former year’s wood, or in simple or branched corymbs at the ends of the
year’s shoots. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary, the limb with 5 small
divisions. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Styles 5 or fewer. Fruit form-
ing with the calyx a fleshy mass, divided in the centre into 5 or fewer cells
of a leathery or cartilaginous consistence, each cell containing one or two
seeds or pips.

A genus of several species, widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
but chiefly in central Asia and southern Europe. This and the three fol-

lowing genera, although universally distinguished by modern botanists, are
L

146 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Pyrus.

nevertheless separated only by characters of little importance and difficult —
to appreciate. The structure of the flowers is the same in all; the number ~
of styles is variable, the distinction consists chiefly in the consistency of
the lining of the cells of the ripe fruit. In Pyrus it is cartilaginous or
leathery, so that the fruit can be cut across with a knife; in the three
other genera the cells are hard and bony, and tend to separate from each
other into distinct nuts. The following analytical Table includes the
British species of all four.

Flowers solitary or few together, in simple bunches. Leaves
undivided.
Calyx-segments long and leafy. Flowers solitary, sessile . XVII. Mmspiuvs.
Calyx-segments small. Flowers several together.
Flowers small, drooping. Leaves entire, white under-
neath . : ; t ; : : ; - XVI. CoTONEASTER.
Flowers showy, erect. Leaves toothed.
Styles combined at the base. Fruit globular. ° . 2. P. Malus.
Styles distinct. Fruit pear-shaped . : > : . Ll. P. communis.
Flowers in branched corymbs. Leaves often cut or divided.
Leaves simple, toothed, lobed, or pinnate at the base only.
Leaves very white underneath, with a dense cotton . . Bs ba ARs
Leaves green or loosely hairy underneath.
Leaves large, broad or almost cordate at the base, more
or less pirnately lobed : ° : . : .
are rieiaihes or wedge-shaped at the base, 3- or 5-
obe J 4 j 4 : : A :
Leaves pinnately divided to the midrib into several pairs of
distinct, nearly equal segments or leaflets .

4, P. torminalis.
XV. CRATEHGUS.

5. P. Aucuparia.

Several others are cultivated in our gardens for their fruit or for

ornament, especially the Quince (P. Cydonia), the scarlet Pear (P.
japonica), the Siberian Crab (P. prunifolia), etc.

1. P. communis, Linn. (fig. 333). Pear Pyrus, Pear-tree.—In

favourable circumstances the Pear will form a handsome tree of consider-
able elevation, of a ‘somewhat pyramidal shape, with dense foliage, and
showing all its flowers on the outside; but it may often be seen as a low
scrubby tree or mere bush. Leaves stalked, ovate or obovate, simple,
bordered with numerous small teeth, glabrous or loosely covered, when
young, with a slight down. Flowers rather large, of a pure white, on
pedicels of about an inch long, in very short racemes or bunches of 6 to 10,
on the wood of a former year. Divisions of the calyx narrow and pointed.
Styles long, and distinct from the base. The fruit is so well known as to
have given its name to the peculiar shape it retains through nearly the
whole of its numerous cultivated varieties.
' In woods and hedgerows, in the temperate regions of Europe and Asia,
extending northwards into southern Sweden. Scattered over Britain, but.
in so many instances escaped from cultivation, that it cannot be affirmed to
be really indigenous. FU. spring. [P.cordata, Desv. (P. Briggsii, Syme),
is a curious form found, apparently wild, in Cornwall, with more ovate
leaves, and very small fruit. ]

2, P. Malus, Linn. (fig. 334). Apple Pyrus, Crab- and Apple-trees.—
The Apple-tree never grows to the height of the Pear, and assumes a
more spreading shape. ‘The leaves are very nearly the same, but generally
downy underneath, with a shorter and stouter stalk. The inflorescence is
also the same, except that the peduncles issue from nearly the same point,
instead of being arranged in a short raceme along a common axis; the

Pyrus.| XXVI. ROSACER. 147

divisions of the calyx are broader and downy, the flowers often assume a
pinkish hue, the styles are shortly united at the base, and the fruit is
nearly globular, and flat or hollowed at the base by the stalk.

As widely spread as the Pear-tree over Europe and western Asia, it
extends further northward into Scandinavia. Equally scattered over
Britain, but with more probability of its being a true native. 1. spring.
In a wild state it produces the small acrid fruit known under the name of
Crab Apple, but the Apples, Pippins, Codlins, etc., of our orchards all
belong to the same species.

3. P. Aria, Ehrh. (fig. 335). Beam Pyrus, White Beam-tree.—Often
a mere shrub, but growing into a tree of moderate size, with a rather
broad head; the inflorescence, the young shoots, and the under side of the
leaves covered with a soft, white cotton. Leaves ovate or obovate, green
and glabrous on the upper side, always sharply toothed, sometimes undi-
vided, sometimes more or less pinnately lobed ; the lobes rounded at the
top, and not acuminate as in P, torminalis. Flowers white, in corymbs at
the ends of short, leafy branches, but not near so numerous as in P.
Aucuparia, and rather larger, the lateral peduncles bearing seldom more
than 3 or 4. Styles usually 2 only. Berries globular or ovoid, and red.

In woods, in central Europe, and in the mountain-ranges of southern
Europe and central Asia, extending eastward to the Altai and Himalaya,
and northward into Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain, but
more frequent in England and Freland than in Scotland. 1. spring or
early summer, The more or less cut-leaved varieties are sometimes con-
sidered as species, under the names of P. intermedia, latifolia, scandica,
pinnatifida, and fennica; these are not uncommon in the north of
Europe, and are occasionally found in the north of England, Ireland, and
Scotland; and some are supposed to be hybrids between dria and
Aucuparia.

4, P.torminalis. Ehrh. (fig. 336). Cut-leaved Pyrus, Wild Service-
tree.—A tall shrub or moderately-sized tree, with the inflorescence and
under side of the leaves, when young, clothed with a loose down, which dis-
appears as they grow old. Leafstalks slender; leaves broad, and divided
to near the middle into a few broad, pointed lobes, bordered with small
teeth. Flowers in corymbs at the ends of short leafy branches, white,
fewer and larger than in P, Aucuparia; more numerous and rather
smaller than in P. Aria. Styles usually 2, united to above the middle.
Berries ovoid or globular, small and brownish.

In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely ex-
tending into northern Germany. In Britain, only in southern and central
England. 1. spring.

5, P. Aucuparia, Gertn. (fig. 337). Rowan Pyrus, Rowan-tree or
Mountain Ash.—A moderate-sized tree, distinguished from all the fore-
going by the regularly pinnate leaves. Leaflets 11 to 19, in pairs along
the common stalk, with a terminal one at some distance from the last pair ;
all narrow-oblong, toothed, from 1 to near 2 inches long, glabrous or
nearly so above, more or less downy underneath. Flowers white, rather
small, but very numerous, in showy corymbs at the ends of short leafy
branches. Peduncles and calyx more or less downy. Styles rather short,
usually 3, almost glabrous and free from the base. Berries numerous,
small, globular, of a bright red.

L 2

q

148 THE ROSE FAMILY. | Pyrus. ~

In woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, especially in mountain-
ous districts and at high latitudes, where it shrinks into a stunted shrub.
Generally distributed over Britain in a wild state, besides being much
planted. £7. spring or early summer. The cultivated Service-tree (Pyrus
domestica) has precisely the foliage of P. Aucuparia, of which it is believed
by some to be a mere variety produced by cultivation. The flowers are
rather larger and the styles often woolly, but the only real distinction is in
the fruit, which is very much larger, assuming the form of a little pear.
It has been inserted in British Floras on the strength of a single tree in
the forest of Wyre, near Bewdley, which has, however, been shown to have
been in all probability planted there.

XV. CRATAKGUS. HAWTHORN.

Shrubs, seldom growing into trees, mostly armed with stout thorns
formed of abortive branches, and differing from Pyrus only in the hard bony
consistence of the cells of the fruit. |

The genus is, like Pyrus, spread over the temperate regions of the
northern hemisphere, but the species are more numerous in North America
than in Europe and Asia. Among those most frequently cultivated in our
shrubberies and gardens are the C. pyracantha from south-eastern Europe,
and the C. Crus-galli, and some other North American ones. The ever-
green C. glabra, from China, now forms the genus Photinia,

1. C. Oxyacantha, Linn. (fig. 838). Common Hawthorn, Hawthorn,
May, Whitethorn.—A thorny shrub or small tree, glabrous or more or
less downy on the calyxes and young foliage. Leaves stalked, narrowed at
the base, and more or less divided upwards into 3 or 5 lobes or segments,
which are irregularly toothed or even lobed. Flowers white or pink,
sweet-scented, in sessile corymbs on short leafy branches. Petals broad.
Styles 1, 2, or 8. Fruit red, globular or ovoid, crowned by the short divi-
sions of the calyx, and containing a hard, bony, 1- or 2-celled nut, each cell
with a single seed.

In woods, thickets, and hedges, throughout Europe and central and

Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, and uni-
versally cultivated for artificial hedges. #7. spring or early summer. It
varies much in the form of its leaves, the down of its foliage and calyx, the
number of styles, and the colour and size of the flower and fruit. [A
variety with more deeply cut leaves, pubescent calyx and smaller later fruits
of one carpel, isthe C. monogyna, Jacq. |

XVI. COTONEASTER. COTONEASTER.

Shrubs, with leaves usually small and entire, and rather small flowers,
either solitary on short peduncles, or 4 or 5 together in short drooping
racemes ; the generic characters those of Crategus, except that the cells of
the fruit form as many nuts, distinct from each other, but cohering to the
inside of the fleshy calyx.

The species are few, chiefly from eastern Europe or central Asia, with a
few North American ones.

1. C. vulgaris, Lindl. (fig. 339). Common Cotoneaster.—An irregu-
larly growing tortuous shrub, with a dark-ruddy bark; the young shoots

Cotoneaster. | XXVI. ROSACEA. 149

and under side of the leaves covered with a short, dense, white cottony
down. Leaves shortly stalked, small, ovate or orbicular, entire, glabrous
on the upper side. Flowers greenish-white, small, solitary or few together,
in short drooping racemes, on very short leafy branches or buds, Calyx
glabrous, with short broad teeth. Styles usually 3. Fruit small, reddish.

In rocky situations, chiefly in limestone regions, in central and southern,
and especially eastern Europe, and in central and Russian Asia, extending
- to the Arctic Circle, and ascending high up into mountain-ranges, even to
the edges of glaciers, In Britain, only known on the limestone cliffs of the
Great Orme’s Head. Fl. spring.

XVII, MESPILUS. MEDLAR.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Crategus on account of
its large flowers, with more foliaceous divisions to the calyx, and of its
fruit, of which the bony cells are more exposed at the top of the fruit, and
more readily separable from each other.

1, M.germanica, Linn. (fig. 340). Common Medlar.—A shrub or
small tree, more or less thorny when wild, but losing its thorns in cultiva-
tion. Leaves undivided, nearly sessile, lanceolate or oblong, with very
small teeth, usually downy, especially on the under side. Flowers large,
white or slightly pink, solitary and sessile on short leafy branches. Styles
glabrous and distinct, usually 5. Fruit nearly globular or pear-shaped,
crowned by a broad hairy disk, from whence the 5 bony cells very slightly
protrude.

In hedges and thickets, common in southern Europe to the Caucasus,
extending more or less into central Europe, but in many cases only as
escaped from cultivation. In Britain, apparently wild in several localities
in southern England, but probably not truly indigenous. 27. spring.

The Calycanthus, occasionally planted in shrubberies, and Chimonan-
thus, often trained against walls, belong to the small North American and
Asiatie Calycanthus family, allied on the one hand to Rosacea, on the other
to Magnoliacea. The common Myrtle, a south European shrub, is one of
the very large tropical family of Myrtacee, with the indefinite perigynous
stamens of the Rosacee, but with opposite leaves, and a completely syncar-
pous inferior ovary.

XXVII. ONAGRACEZ. THE CGINOTHERA FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs, with the leaves,
especially the lower ones, frequently opposite, almost always
undivided (except when immersed in water), and toothed,
without stipules. Flowers in terminal spikes or racemes, or
the lower ones solitary in the axils of the leaves. Calyx-tube
adhering to the ovary, sometimes prolonged considerably above
it ; the limb of 4 or sometimes 2 lobes, not overlapping each
other in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx below
its lobes, or occasionally wanting. Stamens 8, 4, or 2, inserted

150 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY. [_Epilobium.

with the petals. Styles simple or divided at the top into 2 or
4 stigmas. Ovary inferior, of 2 or 4 cells, in all British genera.
Fruit various, capsular in the British genera. Seeds usually

small, without albumen.

A considerable Order, ranging over the whole world, but in the greatest
variety in North America. It is readily known amongst European Calyci-
flores with an inferior syncarpous ovary, by the parts of the flower being
all in twos or in fours. The small-flowered genera with sessile stigmas, in-
cluded in the Order in the first edition of this work, are now separated

under the name of Haloragee.

Stamens 8. Petals 4,
Flowers purplish-red, pink, or white. Capsule long. Seeds

with a tuft of hairs ; : - - A ; : 4 . 1, Eprtoztum,
Flowers large, yellow. Capsule short. Seeds without hairs . 2. GinorTHERa. —

Stamens 4. Petals smallor none. Capsule short. Seeds with-
out hairs 3. LUDWIeIA.

Stamens 2. Petals 2; cleft. Capsule small, hispid. Seeds 1 or 2 4, CIRCHA,

The North American Clarkias, Zauschneria and Gaura, of our flower-
gardens, and the South American /uchsias of our plant-houses, all belong

to the Hnothera family.

I. EPILOBIUM. EPILOBE.

Herbs, mostly erect, with annual flowering stems, either with a creeping
perennial rootstock, or, in the small-flowered species, becoming ‘perennial
by means of scions or offsets formed in autumn at the base of the decaying
stem. Leaves opposite, or irregularly scattered. Flowers pink or red,
rarely white. Limb of the calyx 4-cleft. Petals 4, Stamens 8. Ovary
and capsule long and narrow, 4-celled. Style distinct, with a club-shaped
or 4-lobed stigma. Seeds numerous, bearing a tuft of long hairs.

The genus is diffused over nearly the whole of the globe, from the ex-
treme Arctic regions of both hemispheres to the tropics. The numerous
forms the species assume in every variety of climate [together with the
frequent hybrids], make it exceedingly difficult to define them upon any
certain principle, and botanists seldom agree as to the number they should
admit. Those here adopted are the most marked among our British forms ;
but it must be confessed that in some instances intermediates are to be met
with which will be found very puzzling. In all cases the style must be
carefully observed, if possible when fresh, and a note made whether the

stigma is entire or lobed.

Flowers somewhat irregular, in long, terminal, leafless ra- -
cemes. Petals spreading from the base, mostly entire . 1. EH. angustifolium.

Flowers regular, axillary or in shortracemes, leafy at the base.
Petals erect at the base, mostly notched.
Stigma deeply 4-lobed.
Stem often 3 to 4 feet. Flowers large. Leaves clasping
the stem. : : . ‘ - - ° 4 a
Stem seldom above 2 feet. Leaves, at least the lower ones,
shortly stalked.
Leaves lanceolate, the middle ones sessile. Plants softly
hairy . : 4 ; ‘ A : ° \ : ;
Leaves ovate-lanceolate or ovate, mostly stalked. Plant
glabrous or slightly hoary < ; ‘ : 2 .
Stigma club-shaped, entire (or very shortly 4-lobed in E, rosewm),.

2. EL. hirsutum,

3. EH. parvifiorum.

4. EH. montanum,

Epilobium. ] XXVII, ONAGRACEE, 151

Stem marked with two or four raised lines, decurrent from
the lower or all the leaves.
Leaves lanceolate, sessile. Budserect . . 6. EF. tetvagonum.
Leaves shortly stalked. Buds erect or slichtly nodding. 5. H. roseum.
Stem cylindrical. Decurrent lines none or faint. Buds
nodding. ;
Alpine plants, not 6 inches high. Leaves ovate.
Leaves small, mostly entire. Plant little branched . 9. ZH. alpinum.
Leaves proad, toothed, an inch or more long. Plant

much branched. ; , . 8. Z. alsinefolium.
Lowland plant, often a foot. high or more. Leaves nar-
row, nearly entire . 4 4 ° : 3 . @. HB palustre.

1, BE. angustifolium, Linn. (fig. 341). Willow Epilobe, French
Willow, Rose-bay.—A handsome plant, simple or scarcely branched, 2 or
4 feet high, glabrous or slightly hoary, but never hairy. Rootstock creep-
ing. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, entire or with very minute distinct
teeth. Flowers large, purplish red, in long terminal racemes; the petals
slightly unequal, entire, and spreading from the base; the stamens and
styles inclined downwards. Stigma deeply 4-lobed. Pod 1 to 2 inches long,
more or less hoary.

On moist banks, and in moist open woods, chiefly in light soils, in Arctic
and northern Europe, Asia, and North America, extending into the moun.
tainous districts of central Europe and Asia. Widely spread over Britain,
but not common, and in many places introduced. FV. summer.

2. &. hirsutum, Linn. (fig. 342). Great EHpilobe, Great Willow-
herb, Codlins-and-cream.—Stems stout and branched, 3 or 4 or even 5 feet
high, the whole plant softly hairy. Leaves lanceolate, clasping the stem
at the base, and bordered with small teeth. Flowers large and handsome ;
the petals erect at the base, spreading upwards, and deeply notched. -Pod
very long, quadrangular, and hairy.

On the sides of ditches and rivers, and in wet places, throughout Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
England, but less common in Scotland. FV. summer.

3. &. parviflorum, Schreb. (fig. 343). Hoary EHpilobe.—Some speci-
mens of this plant look like the H. hirsutum on a small scale, others
approach EH. montanum. It is distinguished from the former by its
smaller stature and much smaller flowers. The lower leaves, also, and
sometimes the upper ones, are shortly stalked; the middle ones usually
sessile, but scarcely clasping the stem. From BE. montanum there is little
to separate it but the soft hairs with which it is clothed, the narrower
leaves with shorter stalis, and the rather larger flowers. But none of these
characters appear to be quite constant, and it may possibly prove to bea
mere variety of L. montanum.

In Europe and western Asia, but not so common as #. montanum, and
generally found in wetter situations. It has nearly the same range over
Britain, excepting the extreme north of Scotland. VU. summer.

4, &.montanum, Linn. (fig. 344). Broad Hpilobe-—Stems erect,
simple or slightly branched, from 6 inches to a foot or more high, eylin-
drical, without any decurrent lines or angles, and usually glabrous or
slightly hoary ; the autumnal offsets usually short, and sometimes sessile.
Leaves shortly stalked, or sometimes almost sessile, ovate or broadly Janceo-
late, and toothed. Flower-buds erect or slightly nodding ; ovary downy,

152 THE G@NOTHERA FAMILY. [Epilobium.

- tapering into a stalk at the base, and crowned by a calyx 2 or 8 lines long,

divided below the middle into 4 reddish lobes. Petals pink, usually nearly —
twice as long, but sometimes scarcely exceeding the calyx, always deeply —
notched. Style divided at the top into 4 oblong, spreading, stigmatic lobes.
Pod slender, 2 to 3 inches long.

In waste and cultivated places, roadsides, woods, etc., throughout Europe
and Russian and central Asia, and apparently in many other parts of the
globe. Very abundant in Britain. /'l, summer. It varies much in the
size of the flowers, which are in dry situations often nearly as small as in
EH. roseum, from which it is then chiefly distinguished by the deeply-cleft
stigma. [#. montanum has usually opposite leaves; the closely allied Z.
lanceolatum, Sebast. and Maur., which occurs in some of the southern
counties of England, has these mostly alternate. It is sometimes regarded
as a variety of H. roseum. |

5, E.roseum, Schreb. (fig. 345). Pale Hpilobe.—An erect plant,
glabrous or hoary when young, much resembling at first sight a small-
flowered H. montanum, but the leaves are narrower, on longer stalks, the
lower ones generally opposite, with a raised line descending more or less
along the stem from the junction of the leafstalk on each side, almost as in
E. tetragonum. They vary from ovate-lanceolate to narrow-oblong, and
from 1 to 3 inches in length. Flowers in a short, terminal, leafy, branched
raceme or panicle; the limb of the calyx scarcely 2 lines long, and the
notched petals not much longer. Buds erect or slightly nodding, the style
ending in a club-shaped stigma, either entire or very shortly 4-lobed. Pods
from 1 to 2 inches long.

Along ditches, and in moist situations, in Europe and Russian Asia, but
not so common as either the preceding or the following species, nor extend-
ing so far to the north. Scattered over several parts of Britain, from
Edinburgh southwards. It is often confounded with #. montanum or #.
pareiflorum., Fl. summer.

6, &.tetragonum, Linn. (fig. 346). Square Hpilobe.—Stems erect,
often much branched, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous or hoary with a very short
down, and more or less angular from raised lines descending on each side
from the margins of the leaves; the autumnal offsets often long and thread-
like, with a fleshy bud at the extremity, more rarely short and scaly or
leafy, as in #. montanum. Leaves sessile or nearly so, narrow, and toothed.
Flowers small, in terminal leafy racemes, the buds erect, the petals deeply
notched. Stigma entire and club-shaped. Pod often very long.

In wet ditches and watery places, throughout Europe, Russian Asia, and
a portion of North America, and extending to the Arctic Circle, and very
nearly allied to a common Australian species. Common in Britain. J.
summer. ['Two varieties of this are well marked— |

a. Hi. tetragonum proper. Scions formed in autumn and bearing rosu-
late leaves, leaves narrow shining above, capsule 2 to 4 inches long.

b. EL. obscurum, Schreb. (Z. virgatum, Gren. and Godv.) Scions very
slender found in summer with few opposite leaves, leaves broader opaque
above, capsule 1 to 2 inches long. |

7. &. palustre, Linn. (fig. 347). Marsh EHpilobe.—Very near 4#.
alpinum, and by some believed to be a lowland form of it. It has the same —
slender scions, entire or not much toothed leaves, short terminal racemes,

Epilobium. | XXVII, ONAGRACEZ, 153

small flowers, nodding buds, and club-shaped, undivided stigma ; but its
stature is taller, often a foot or even two in height, and the leaves are
longer and much narrower, often linear. It sometimes also comes very
near the narrow-leaved forms of H. roseum and LH. tetragonum, but has
the buds much more nodding, and the decurrent lines on the stem are either
very faint or entirely wanting.

In wet, boggy places, and watery ditches, throughout Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, but more especially in the north, extending into the Arctic
regions. Generally distributed over Britain, but not a very common species.
Fl, summer.

8. H.alsinefolium, Vill, (fig. 348). Chickweed Epilobe.—Closely
allied to, and perhaps a mere variety of, H. alpinum, but much more
luxuriant, and frequently branched, though seldom more than 6 inches
high. Leaves very shortly stalked, ovate, and toothed, and an inch long
or more, like those of #. montanwm, but of a thicker consistence. Flowers
larger than those of 4. alpinum, forming very short, leafy racemes. Buds
nodding, and stigma club-shaped, as in L. alpinum. The autumnal scions
are more frequently underground than green and leafy.

Along alpine rivulets and springs, in all the great mountain-ranges of
Europe and western Asia. Very common in the Scotch Highlands, extend-
ing into the mountains of North Wales and north-western England, but
net recorded from Ireland. £V. summer.

9. EB. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 349). Alpine Hpilobe.—This little plant
is seldom more than 4 or 5 inches high, and often much shorter, decum-
bent and much branched at the base, glabrous or nearly so; the autumnal
scions usually above ground, slender and leafy, rarely short and tufted.
Leaves more or less stalked, small, ovate or lanceolate, usually obtuse, and
entirely or obscurely toothed. The stems have not the raised decurrent
lines of H. roseum, but are only marked occasionally with faint downy
lines. ‘The flowers, although as small as in ZH. palustre, appear large in
proportion to the size of the plant, they are few in the axils of the upper
leaves, forming short, leafy racemes. Buds nodding. Petals notched.
Style ending in a club-shaped stigma, entire or nearly so. Pod 1 to 2
inches long, narrowed at the base into a long stalk. 2H. anagallidifolium,
Bab. Man.

Along alpine rills, and wet places in the high mountain-ranges or Arctic
regions of Kurope, Russian Asia, and northern America. Abundant in the
Scotch Highlands, but very local in England, and does not extend into
Wales or Ireland. Fl. summer.

Il. ®@NOTHERA. CNOTHERA.

Herbs or undershrubs, with alternate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple
flowers, either axillary or in terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx-tube pro-
longed above the ovary, 4-lobed at the top, Petals4. Stamens 8. Ovary
and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate or 4-lobed stigma.
Seeds numerous, without any tuft of cottony hairs.

A large American, and chiefly North American genus, from whence
several species are cultivated in our flower-gardens.

1, &. biennis, Linn. (fig. 350). Common Cnothera, Evening Prim-
rose.—A biennial, 2 or 3 feet high; the stems almost simple, and more or

154 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY. [ @nothera.

less hairy; leaves ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, slightly toothed, hoary or
downy. Flowers yellow, large, and fragrant, in a long, terminal spike,
often leafy at the base. Ovary sessile, about 6 to 8 lines long, the tube of
the calyx at least an inch longer, the petals broad and spreading. Capsule
oblong.

A North American plant, long cultivated in European flower-gardens,
and now naturalized on river banks and other sandy places in several parts
of western Europe. Appears to be fully established in Lancashire and
some other counties of England, 7. summer and autumn, opening in the
evening. P

on odorata, Jacq., which has linear-lanceolate waved leaves and a
long cylindric capsule, is a Patagonian species, recently established on the
S.W. coasts of England. |

Ill. LUDWIGIA. LUDWIGIA.

Marshy or almost aquatic herbs, with opposite leaves, and small flowers
solitary in the axils of the upper leaves. Limb of the calyx of 4 short
divisions. Petals very small, or, in the British species, none. Stamens 4.
Ovary and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate stigma. Seeds
numerous, without any tuft of hairs.

The genus consists of a considerable number of species, widely diffused
over the hotter as well as the temperate regions of the globe, in the new
world as in the old. In their general habit and small flowers they resemble
Peplis, and some other semi-aquatic Lythrariee, but the inferior ovary
and some other characters are entirely those of Onagracee. .

1. &. palustris, Ell. (fig. 351). Marsh Ludwigia.—A small glabrous
annual, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more; the lower part of the stem
creeping in mud or floating in water, branching and rooting at almost every
node, Leaves ovate and entire, 6 lines to an inch long. Flowers closely
sessile, with a small green calyx, no petals, very small stamens, and an
exceedingly short style, with a comparatively large capitate stigma. The
capsule rapidly enlarges, being, when ripe, about 2 lines long, obovate,
with 4 green angles, and containing numerous minute seeds. Jsnardia
palustris, Linn.

In wet ditches, bogs, and pools, in central and southern Europe, central
Asia, and North America, not crossing the Baltic to the northward. In
Britain only known hitherto in three localities in Hampshire and Sussex,
and in Jersey. £0. summer.

IV. CIRCAEA. CIRCA.

Herbs, becoming perennial by creeping rootstocks from the base of the
erect annual flowering stems, with opposite stalked leaves, and small
flowers in terminal racemes. Limb of the calyx of two divisions, turned
back whilst flowering. Petals 2. Stamens2. Style distinct, with a thick
stigma. Ovary and capsule globular, pear-shaped, or oblong, 2- or 1-celled,
with 1 seed in each cell.

This pretty little genus consists of but three or four species, spread
over Kurope, temperate Asia, and North America, all so nearly resembling
eh other, that, in the opinion of some botanists, they are mere varieties
of one. 7

Circa. | | XXVII, ONAGRACED, 155

Plant more or less hairy. Capsule pear-shaped, with 2 seeds . 1. C. lutetiana.
Leaves perfectly glabrous. Capsule oblong, with 1 seed ‘ » 2. O, alpina.

1, C.lutetiana, Linn. (fig. 352). Common Circe@a, LEnchanter’s
Nightshade.—Stems erect or shortly decumbent, and rooting at the base,
1 to 14 feet high, and, as well as the leaves and racemes, more or less
clothed with very short whitish hairs. Leaves on rather long stalks,
broadly ovate or heart-shaped, 2 to 3 inches long, rather coarsely toothed,
of a thin texture. Flowers white or pink, in elegant, slightly branched,
leafless, terminal racemes. Pedicels about 2 lines long, turned down after
flowering. Capsule small, . aes covered with stiff, hooked hairs,
forming a small burr. Seeds 2

In woods and shady situations, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, andin North America, Abundant
in England and Ireland, rarer in Scotland, but extending to Aberdeenshire.
Fl, summer.

2, C. alpina, Linn. (fig. 353). Alpine Circea.—Closely resembles the
common species, of which it may be a mountain variety, but is smaller in
all its parts, and usually quite glabrous, except the fruit. It is seldom
above 6 inches high ; the leaves are thinner, and often glossy ; the capsules
smaller, less hairy, much narrower, and usually contain only a single seed,
owing to the almost constant abortion of one of the cells.

In woods, and stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, in Europe and
all across Russian Asia, often ascending to great altitudes, and penetrating
further northward than C. lutetiana, but apparently not an Arctic plant.
Abundant in Scotland, extending into the midland counties of England,
but disappearing in the south; in Ireland it is both in the north and in
Cork county. #7. summer. <A larger variety, or hybrid, has sometimes
been described as a distinct species, under the name of C. intermedia,
Ehrh,, a name also occasionally given to smaller states of C. lutetiana.

XXVIII. LYTHRARIEA. THE LYTHRUM FAMILY.

_ _Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs or trees, with leaves

mostly (at least the lower ones) opposite, entire, and without
stipules; the flowers either axillary or forming terminal
racemes or spikes, more or less leafy at the base. Calyx free,
tubular or campanulate, with as many, or twice as many, teeth
as there are petals. Petals 4, 5, or sometimes more, rarely
deficient, inserted at the top of the tube of the calyx, crumpled
in the bud. Stamens equal to or double the number of the
petals (or, in some exotic genera, indefinite), inserted in the
tube of the calyx, often lower down than the petals. Style
single. Ovary free from the calyx, but generally enclosed
within its tube, divided into 2 or more cells, each with several
ovules. Capsule of a thin texture, sometimes becoming 1-celled
by the drying up of the partition, containing several small seeds
without albumen.

156 THE LYTHRUM FAMILY. [Lythrum.

A considerable family, some of the herbaceous semi-aquatic species dis-
persed over almost every part of the globe, whilst the larger shrubby or

arborescent ones spread over the tropics both in the new and the old

world, They come near to some Hosacee in the insertion of the stamens,
the position of the ovary, the structure of the seeds, etc., but, independently
of the structure of the ovary, they are readily known by their entire
leaves, the lower ones at least always opposite. They are much more
allied to the splendid and extensive tropical Order of Melastomacee, which

however has no representative in Europe, and is even but little known in
our stoves.

Calyx tubular. Petals longer than its teeth . ‘ , - . 1. LytHRUM.
Calyx shortly campanulate. Petals minute ornone . 2 . 2, PEPLIS.

Several species of Cuphea, an American genus of this family, are now
generally cultivated in our flower-gardens.

I. LYTHRUM. LYTHRUM.

Herbs, with sessile, axillary flowers, the upper ones forming long leafy
spikes. Calyx tubular, with 8,10, or 12 teeth, 4,5, or 6 of them being
external, and much narrower than the alternate inner ones. Petals 4, 5,
or 6, longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens as many, or nearly twice as
many, inserted below the petals on the tube of the calyx. Ovary and
capsule 2-celled. Stigma borne ona distinct style.

The genus consists of very few species, spread over the northern hemi-
sphere of the new as well as the old world.

Stems 2 feet or more. Leaves all opposite or whorled. Flowers
large, in a showy, terminal raceme , : ; -
Stems 6 or 8 inches or less. Upper leaves alternate, narrow.
Flowers small, with minute petals A : : . 2. LD. hyssopifolium.

1, G. Salicaria, Linn. (fig, 354). Spiked Lythrum, Purple Loose-
strife-—Rootstock perennial, with stout, annual, erect stems, 2 or 3 feet
high, slightly branched, glabrous or softly downy. Leaves opposite or
sometimes in threes, sessile, and clasping the stem at the base, lanceolate
and entire, from 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers reddish-purple or pink, in
rather dense whorls, forming handsome terminal spikes, more or less leafy
at the base; the upper floral leaves reduced to bracts scarcely longer or
even shorter than the flowers. Calyx about 3 lines long, with as many
ribs as teeth, of these the outer ones are subulate, the inner ones short and
broad. Petals oblong, often near half an inch long.

In wet ditches and marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian and
central Asia, in Australia, and North America. Abundant in England,
Ireland, and southern and western Scotland, very local in the east and
north. fl. summer. [The flowers of the Purple Loosestrife are trimor-
phic, differing in the comparative length of the stamens and styles. Thus
individual plants have—-1. Long styles and medium stamens; 2. Long
styles and short stamens; 3. Medium styles and long stamens; 4. Medium

1. ZL. Salicaria.

styles and short stamens; 5. Short styles and long stamens; 6. Short

styles and medium stamens. These differences are accompanied with
others in the colour of the flowers and colour and size of the pollen
erains, |

2, &. hyssopifolium, Linn. (fig. 355). Hyssop Lythrum.—A. glabrous
annual, seldom more than 6 or 8 inches high, the stems slightly branched,

wore

Lythrum.] XXVIII. LYTHRARIEL. 157

and decumbent at the base, or, in starved specimens, erect and simple.
Leaves sessile, narrow, and entire, barely half an inch long; the lower
ones opposite, the upper ones alternate. Flowers small and solitary in the
axils of the upper leaves; the calyx scarcely more than a line long, with
minute teeth ; the petals purple, about half that length.

In moist or muddy places, especially those which are occasionally inun-
dated. Widely spread over central and southern Europe, all across central
_ Asia, in North and South America, South Africa and Australia, but not so
common in Europe as the L. Salicaria. In Britain but few localities are
recorded for it in a few of the southern and eastern counties of England.
fl, summer.

II. PEPLIS. PEPLIS.

Small glabrous annuals, with opposite entire leaves, and minute axillary
flowers. Calyx shortly campanulate, with 6 external and 6 internal
smaller teeth, Petals very minute or none. Stamens 6. Style very
short, scarcely distinct. Capsule globular.

A genus of very few species, widely spread over Europe, Asia and
Africa.

1. P. Portula, Linn. (fig. 356). Common Peplis, Water’ Purslane.—
A slightly branched annual, creeping and rooting at the base, seldom above
2 or 3 inches high, but sometimes many plants grow together in broad
tufts or patches. Leaves obovate or oblong, seldom half an inch long,
tapering into a stalk at the base. Flowers sessile in the axils of nearly all
the leaves. Capsules enclosed in the somewhat enlarged calyx, but seldom
attaining a line in diameter.

In wet ditches, and moist, watery places, in central and southern
Kurope to the Caucasus, extending northward to Scandinavia, but not
recorded from Siberia or central Asia. Frequent in England and Ireland,
less so in Scotland. 7. all summer.

XXIX. CUCURBITACEA, THE GOURD FAMILY.

Herbs, with long stems, prostrate, or climbing by means of
axillary tendrils; alternate, palmately-veined leaves; and
unisexual flowers, either solitary or in bunches or racemes in
the axils of the leaves. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals united in a
single 5-lobed corolla or rarely distinct, inserted in the margin
of the calyx. Stamens in the male flowers inserted on the
calyx or corolla; anthers curved, forming a wavy line on the
short, thick filaments, which are sometimes free, but often so
combined as that the number of stamens has been differently
described as 5 or 3 only, or sometimes all the filaments form
but one mass. Ovary in the females inferior, divided into 3 or
5 cells. Stigmas from 3 to 5, 2-cleft, either sessile or supported
on a style. fruit succulent or juicy, either indehiscent or
bursting open elastically when ripe.

=
_

158 THE GOURD FAMILY. — [Bryonia.

A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, and more especially African, with
but very few species extending into Europe or northern Asia. It is very
easily recognized, as well by its foliage and tendrils as by the structure of
the flowers. The only Order at all allied to it is that of the Passifloracee
or Passion-flowers, almost all of them American, and chiefly tropical, but
of which some species are well known among our greenhouse or stove plants.
To the Cucurbitacee belong the Cucumbers, Melons, Watermelons, Gourds,
Pumpkins, Vegetable Marrows, etc., of our gardens, most of them of very
ancient cultivation, but unknown in a wild state.

I. BRYONIA. BRYONY.

Calyx with five small teeth. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens combined into
3, of which 2 are double and 1 single. Style 3-lobed, with capitate or
2-lobed stigmas. Fruit a globular berry.

1. B. dioica, Linn. (fig. 357). Common Bryony.—Rootstock perennial,
thick and tuberous, sometimes branched; the annual stems climbing to a
great length, and, as well as the whole plant, rough with minute hairs,
containing an acrid juice, and emitting a sickening smell in drying. Ten-
drils simple or branched, and spirally twisted. Leaves more or less deeply
divided into 5 or 7 broad, angular, and coarsely toothed lobes, of which the
middle one is the longest. Flowers dicecious, the males several together
in stalked racemes, of a pale yellow; the corolla broadly campanulate,
about half an inch diameter ; the females much smaller, generally 2 together,
nearly rotate, with a globular ovary. Berries red or orange, about 4 lines
in diameter, containing several flat, nearly orbicular seeds.

Common in hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe to.the
Caucasus. Occurs in most English counties, and common in some, but
rare in the north and in Wales, and does not extend into Scotland or Ire-
land. Fl. summer. It must not be confounded with the so-called black
Bryony, Tamus communis, a very different plant, with entire, shining
leaves.

[The Purslane family, inserted here in the first edition, is now placed
above, p. 76, next to Caryophyllacee, and the Paronychia family will be
found below, next to Chenopodiacee. |

XXX. CRASSULACEA. THE CRASSULA FAMILY,

Herbs or shrubs, with succulent leaves, all or only the upper
ones usually alternate, rarely all opposite, no stipules, and
flowers in terminal racemes or cymes. Sepals 3 or more,
usually 5, sometimes 15 to 20, cohering at the base. Petals as
many, sometimes united in a single corolla, Stamens as many
or twice as many, inserted with the petals at the base of the
calyx. Ovary superior ; the carpels as many as the petals, and
free, usually with a small, flat scale at their base, and forming

as many distinct capsules, each containing several seeds attached —

to the inner angle. Embryo straight, with a thin, fleshy
albumen.

4

-

Tillcea. | XXX, ORASSULACER. 159

A numerous family, extending over the greater part of the globe, but
particularly abounding in south-western Africa and in the rocky districts
of Europe and central Asia. The exact concordance in number of the parts
of the flower of the different whorls forms the most prominent character of
the family, to which the succulent leaves give a peculiar habit.

Stamens 3or4, Plants very small, with minute flowers . » l. TILLAA,

Stamens twice as many as the petals (half of them sometimes
without anthers).

Petals united in a tubular corolla, longer than the calyx . 2, CoryLEDON.
Petals free or nearly so, and spreading.
Flowers mostly with 5 or 6 petals and sepals 3. SEDUM.
All the flowers with more than 6, usually 10 or 12 petals
and sepals ; ° . : . 4, SEMPERVIVUM.

Among the dications en in our ay deeb guild’ the Crassulas, E'che-
verias, Rocheas, and a few others, belong to this family, but by far the
greater proportion form part of the Micoide@ and Cactacee, which are
entirely exotic.

I. TILLZGA. TILLAA.

Very small annuals, with opposite leaves, and minute flowers in the
upper axils. Sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels 3 or 4.

Besides the European species, the genus contains several from North
America, central Asia, southern Africa, and Australia, most of them
amongst the smallest of flowering plants.

1, T.muscosa, Linn. (fig. 358). Mossy Tillea—The whole plant is
seldom more than 2 inches high, and usually but an inch, or even much
less, although much branched, and crowded with flowers; it is usually of
a reddish colour, and slender, though succulent. Leaves narrow-lanceolate
or linear. Flowers solitary in each axil, or several together in little clusters.
Sepals lanceolate, pointed. Petals minute and subulate. Carpels with 2
minute seeds in each.

On moist, barren, sandy heaths and wastes, in western and southern
Europe, extending eastward round the Mediterranean, and northward to
the Netherlands. Has been found in several of the southern and eastern
counties of England, but not in Ireland or Scotland. £7. summer.

II. COTYLEDON. COTYLEDON.

Herbs, or succulent shrubs, with scattered leaves (rarely opposite in
some exotic species), and flowers in terminal racemes or panicles. Sepals
5, small. Petals combined into a single tubular or campanulate corolla,
with 5 teeth or divisions. Stamens 10, inserted at the base of the corolla,
but often adnate to the top of the tube. Carpels 5, each with a scale at
the base.

Taking this genus in the sense in which it was understood by Linnzus,
it includes a considerable number of south-west African, besides several
south European and central Asiatic ones, which, with our British species,
are considered by some modern botanists as forming a distinct genus under
the name of Umbilicus.

1, ©. Umbilicus, Linn. (fig. 359). Wall Cotyledon, Pennywort,
Navelwort.—Stock perennial, almost woody. Radical and lower leaves
on long stalks, fleshy, orbicular, broadly crenate, and more or less peltate.
Flowering stems erect, from 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly

160 THE ORASSULA FAMILY. [ Cotyledon.

branched, leafy at the base only, and bearing a long raceme of pendulous,
yellowish-green flowers. Calyx very small. Corolla cylindrical, about 3
lines long, becoming afterwards somewhat enlarged, with 5 short teeth,
and enclosing the stamens and carpels.

On rocks, walls, and old buildings in Western Europe, extending east-
ward round the greater part of the Mediterranean, southwards to the
Canary Islands, and northwards to Ireland, southern and western England,
and the south and west counties of Scotland. Fl. summer.

eens

III. SEDUM. SEDUM.

Succulent herbs, sometimes woody at the base, with scattered leaves,
occasionally opposite or whorled, especially at the base, or on barren stems ;
and yellow, white, reddish or blue flowers, in terminal cymes or corymbs. |
Sepals 4 to 6 (usually 5). Petals as many, distinct. Stamens twice as
many. Carpels as many as the petals, each with an entire or emarginate
scale at the base, and containing several seeds.

A widely diffused genus, numerous in species, especially in central and
southern Europe and central Asia, but extending also into North America,
and the mountains of South America. A large number of the smaller,
thick-leaved species, are found on dry rocks or stony places, whence the
popular name of Stonecrop applied to several of them.

Leaves flat, broad.

Flowers dioecious, with 4 sepals and petals . 1, 8. Rhodiola.
Flowers hermaphrodite, in large Wensiaund with 5 sepals and
petals. : - ° . 2 SS. Lelephium.

Leaves as thick, or nearly as thick, aS broad.
Flowers white or reddish.
Leaves shortly ovoid or globular.
Whole plant quite glabrous . . 3. S.anglicum.
Calyx and pedicels with a few short, glandular hairs. 4. SS. dasyphyllum,
Leaves oblong or cylindrical.
Glabrous perennial, with numerous short barren branches,
and erect flowering stems . . 5. S. album.
Viscidly downy, erect annual, without parren branches . 6, S. villosum.
Flowers yellow.
Flowering stems 1 to 3 inches high. Cymes of two or three
short branches.
Leaves ovoid or globular si . b é s ; . 7. 8. acre.
Leaves cylindricaloroblong . . 8. S. sewangulare.
Flowering stems at least 6 inches high, Cymes two or three
times divided.
Leaves flattened, acuminate . ; 3 , ‘ - 9. S. rupestre.
Leaves cylindric With a subulate tip 3 ‘ ‘ 5 - 10. S, reflexum.

The 8. Steboldi, from Japan, and some exotic species, are to be met with
in our gardens.

1. S. Rhodiola, DC. (fig. 360). Roseroot Sedum, Roseroot, Midsummer-
men.—Stock short, thick, and almost woody; the annual stems erect,
stout, simple, 6 inches to nearly a foot high, and leafy to the top. Leaves
alternate, sessile, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed, from 6 lines to an
inch long, the lower ones often reduced to brown scales. Flowers dicecious,
yellow or rarely purplish, forming rather dense cymes, surrounded by the
upper leaves, which often assume a yellow or purple tinge; the males with
8 stamens, rather longer than the petals and sepals; the females with 4
carpels, ending in short spreading styles.

Sedum. | XXX, ORASSULACEA. 161

In clefts of rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the
higher mountain ranges of central Europe and Asia. Abundant in the
mountains of Scotland, northern England, and Ireland, descending also to
maritime cliffs in western Scotland. £7. summer. The smell of the root-
stock, when drying, has been compared to that of roses, whence its specific
name.

2. S. Telephium, Linn. (fig. 361). Orpine Sedum, Orpine, Livelong.
—Rootstock perennial, the annual stems hard, erect, simple, about a foot
high or rather more. Leaves scattered, obovate, or oblong, and coarsely
toothed ; the lower ones 2 inches long or even more, and much narrowed or
even stalked at the base; the upper ones often rounded at the base.
Flowers numerous, purple in the British variety, forming a handsome
corymb at the top of the stem. Sepals 5, short and pointed. Petals more
than twice as long. Stamens 10, rather shorter than the petals. ©

On the borders of fields, hedge-banks, and bushy places, in northern
and central Hurope and Russian Asia, chiefly confined to hilly districts in
the more southern portion of its area. Occurs in most of the British
counties, but has been so long cultivated in cottage gardens, and is so very
tenacious of life, that it is difficult to say how far it is really indigenous.
Fl. summer, rather late, [S. Fabaria, Koch, is a more slender state, with
the bases of the upper leaves cuneate, and smooth carpels. |

3. S.anglicum, Huds. (fig. 362). Hnglish Sedum.—A small perennial,
seldom more than 3 inches high, and quite glabrous in all its parts; the
stems decumbent and much branched at the base, with short, thick, almost
globular leaves, crowded on the short barren branches, more loosely scattered
and occasionally opposite on the flowering ones. Flowers white, occa-
sionally tinged with pink, in a short, irregular cyme. Sepals short and
green. Petals more than twice as long, lanceolate, and more or less
pointed.

In rocky or stony places, usually not far from the sea, in western
~ Europe, from Portugal, to southern Norway, ascending also high into the
mountains of the south-west. Abundant especially along the western coast
of Scotland, in Wales, and in Ireland, and appears also occasionally, but

more rarely, on the eastern coasts of England. 2. summer.

4, S.dasyphyllum, Linn. (fig. 363). Thick-leaved Sedum.—Very
nearly allied to S. anglicum, but usually rather smaller, of a glaucous green,
and the flowering summits more or less viscid, with short, glandular hairs ;
_ the leaves thicker, and more frequently opposite; the cymes of flowers
more compact, of a dead white tinged with rose-colour; and the petals
broader and not so pointed.

Much more widely spread on rocks and walls, in western, central, and
southern Europe, than S. anglicum, but does not extend eastward to the
‘Russian territory, nor northward into northern Germany. In Britain, only
found on old walls, cottage roofs, etc., in southern England, and in Cork
county, Ireland, with great doubt as to its being really indigenous. FV.
summer,

5. S. album; Linn. (fig. 364). White Sedum.—Stock creeping and
procumbent, bearing in winter short barren stems with crowded leaves, and
in summer erect flowering branches, from 4 to 6 inches high, and perfectly
glabrous. Leaves scattered, oblong or cylindrical, 3 to 6 lines long. Flowers

M

162 THE ORASSULA FAMILY, [Sedum —

of a pure white or slightly pink, rather small and numerous, in elegant ter- -
minal cymes or corymbs. Sepals short, oval, and obtuse. Petals nearly
three times as long, oblong and obtuse.

_ On old walls, rocks, cottage roofs, etc., over the greater part of Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain perhaps truly
indigenous in the Malvern Hills and in Somersetshire; and Mr. Carrol
reports that a variety with short thick leaves is found on the south coast of
Ireland, near Cork ; in other places where the species has been observed, it
had probably been introduced from gardens. Fl. swmmer.

6. S. vilosum, Linn. (fig. 365). Hazry Sedum.—An annual, with
erect, nearly simple stems, 3 to 4 inches high ; the upper part of the plant
always more or less covered with short, viscid hairs, like S. dasyphyllum.
Leaves more than twice, often 4 or 5 times, as long as thick, alternate or
scattered. Flowers few, of a pale, rather dingy rose-colour, in a small,
rather loose, terminal cyme. Sepals ovate and green. Petals ovate, about
twice as long as the calyx.

In bogs and along stony rills, in the mountains of western, central, and
northern Europe, frequent in northern England and the Scotch Highlands,
but not recorded from Ireland. 7. summer.

7, S.acre, Linn. (fig. 366). Biting Sedum, Wall-Pepper.—Tufts
perennial and procumbent, consisting of numerous short barren stems, and
erect or ascending flowering branches, from 1 to 2 or 3 inches high ; the
whole plant quite glabrous, assuming a yellowish tinge, and biting to the
taste when chewed. Leaves small, thick, ovoid, or sometimes nearly glo-
bular, those of the barren shoots usually closely imbricated in six rows.
Flowers of a bright yellow, in small terminal cymes. Sepals very short.
Petals much longer, narrow-oblong and pointed.

On walls and rocks, in stony and sandy places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in
Britain. £1. summer.

8. S.sexangulare, Linn. (fig. 367). Tasteless Sedum.—Very near
S. acre, and by some considered as a mere variety, differing only by the
more slender leaves, several times longer than thick, and by the flavour said
to be less acrid.

A rather scarce plant, scattered over central and eastern Europe. Indi-
cated in some parts of England, especially on old walls, in some of the
eastern counties, but it is not indigenous. V7. summer.

9, S.rupestre, Linn. (fig. 368). Rock Seduwm.—Stock perennial and
creeping, with numerous short barren shoots, 1 to 3 inches long ; the ter-
minal flowering stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, acute, flattened, and more or less extended at the base
below their point of insertion into a short spur. Flowers yellow, consider-
ably larger than in the other British species, forming a terminal cyme of
4 or 5 to 7 or 8 recurved branches, each bearing from 3 to 5 or 6 sessile
flowers. Sepals short and ovate ; the petals twice as long, and linear,

On old walls and stony places, in temperate and southern Europe, ex-
teuding northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, it is undoubtedly wild
in several of the southern and western counties of England, Wales, and in
Ireland, but has besides established itself in many places where it hag
escaped from cultivation. #7. summer. A slight variety has been distin.

Sedum. | XXX. ORASSULACEZ. 163

guished under the name of 8. Forsterianum, Sm., but the characters assigned,
derived chiefly from the more or less crowded, closely appressed or spread-
ing leaves of the barren shoots, are very difficult to appreciate, and appear
to depend more on station than on any real difference in the plants. |

[10. S. reflexum, Linn. Reflexed-leaved Stonecrop.—Very near S.
rupestre, but usually larger, with crowded cylindric leaves ending in a subu-
late tip, and larger pedicelled often brateate flowers.

On rocks and housetops in northern and middle Europe, extending spar-
ingly to England, Wales, and Ireland, but often an escape or relic of culti-
vation, especially a garden form which has reflexed green leaves on the
flowering shoots; whilst the truly wild form, S. glaucum, Sm., found in
Suffolk and Devon, has glabrous leaves, erect or spreading, and paler
flowers. |

IV. SEMPERVIVUM, HOUSELEEK.

Succulent herbs, with a perennial, often woody stock, usually larger and
coarser than the Sedums; the thick, succulent leaves densely imbricated,
on the short, often globular, barren shoots, and scattered along the erect
flowering stems. Inflorescence and flowers as in Sedum, except that the
parts of the flower are much more numerous, the sepals, petals, and carpels
varying from 6 to 20 (usually 10 to 12). Stamens twice as many, but one
half occasionally abortive and very small, or sometimes transformed into
extra carpels. ‘The little scales placed under the carpels are toothed or
jagged, or sometimes wanting.

Besides the common one, there are a few allied specimens in central and
southern Europe, some half-shrubby ones in the Canary islands, and several
in south-western Africa, Some of these have long been in cultivation
among our garden succulent plants.

1, S.tectorum, Linn, (fig. 369). Common Houseleek.—The barren
shoots form numerous, almost globular tufts, from whence, in subsequent
years, arise the stout, succulent flowering stems to the height ofabout a foot.
Leaves very thick and fleshy ; the lower ones 1 to 14 inches long, ending
in a short point, and bordered by a line of short, stiff hairs; the upper ones
as well as the cymes more or less clothed with a short, viscid down. Flowers
pink, sessile along the spreading or recurved branches of the cyme. Petals
linear, pointed, two or three times as long as the sepals, downy on the out-
side, and ciliate on the edges, like the leaves.

In rocky situations, in the great mountain ranges of central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and having been very long cultivated as a curiosity,
it is widely-spread over northern Europe, as an introduced plant, on cottage-
roofs and old walls. Itis only under such circumstances that it is to be
met with in Britain. Fl. summer,

XXXI. RIBESIACEA, THE RIBES FAMILY.
This family is identical with the Linnean genus Rzbves, and
nearly allied to the exotic shrubby genera of Sawxzifragacee,
but maintained as distinct on account of the succulent fruit
with parietal placentas, and the union of the styles at the base,

indicating some approach to the Cactacece,
= Mee

164 THE RIBES FAMILY. [ Rides.

I. RIBES, RIBES.

Shrubs, with alternate, palmately veined or lobed leaves, no stipules,
and axillary flowers in racemes, or rarely solitary. Calyx adnate to the
ovary at the base, the limb divided into 4 or 5 segments. Petals as many,
very small and scale-like, inserted at the base of the segments of the calyx.
Stamens as many. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with many ovules inserted on
2 parietal placentas. Style , deeply divided into 2 or 4 lobes.“ Fruit a
berry, filled with juicy pulp, i in which the seeds are suspended by long
stalks. Albumen horny, with a small, straight embryo.

A genus spread over the whole of the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere. The species are most numerous in north-western America,
and a small number extend down the Andes to the southern extremity of
that continent.

Stems prickly. Peduncles 1- or 2-flowered . ‘ oe - 1 BR. Grossularia.
Stems unarmed. Flowers in racemes.

Flowers all complete.

Leaves inodorous. Pedicels all short. Fruit red or white 2, R. rubrum,
Leaves strongly scented. Lowest pedicels of each raceme

longer than the upper ones. akar ae ; 4. RB. nigrum.
Flowers dicecious. Fruit red. . : : . 3. BR. alginum.

The Scarlet Ribes and several others, now frequent in our shrubberies,
are natives of north-western America.

1, R. Grossularia, Linn. (fig. 370). Gooseberry Ribes.—A much
branched but rather weak shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, with numerous palmately
spreading prickles, either single or 2 or 3 together. Leaves small, orbi-
cular, palmately divided into 3 or 5 crenated lobes, more or less hairy on
both sides. Flowers green, hanging singly or in pairs on short pedicels
from little tufts of young leaves. Calyx-tube shortly campanulate, the seg-
ments oblong, about twice the length of the petals. Berry of the wild
plant rather small and yellowish, sprinkled with stiff hairs, but in cultivation
varying much in size and colour, and often quite glabrous.

In thickets, open woods, and hedges, in the rocky parts of central and
southern Europe, and western Asia. In Britain, well established in many
places, in hedges, and even wilder places, but, except in the north of Eng-
land, scarcely indigenous, having been abundantly cultivated in cottage
gardens for several centuries. Il. early spring.

2. R. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 371). Currant Ribes, Red and White
Currants.—An erect, branching shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, without prickles,
Leaves on rather long stalks, much larger and thinner than those of the
Gooseberry, with 3 or 5 rather short and broad-toothed lobes, glabrous, or
more frequently sprinkled with a few minute hairs on the upper surface,
and more or less downy underneath, Flowers small, greenish-white, several
together in axillary racemes at the base of the year’s-shoots. These
racemes are either erect or pendulous when in flower, but almost always
pendulous when in fruit; the pedicels all short, and do not commence at the
very base of the raceme, as in R. nigrum, each pedicel being in the axil of
a small bract. Calyx-segments broadly spreading, obovate, or rounded,
twice the length of the small petals, Berries red when wild, varying in
cultivation from red to white. .

In rocky woods, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, ex- —
tending to the Arctic Circle, but replaced in southern Europe and central

Ribes.] XXXI. RIBESIACER, 165

Asia by the A. petreum, Frequent in Scotland, the north of England, and
occurs also in some parts of southern England and Ireland, but it has been
so long and so generally cultivated, that it is difficult to say how far it is
really indigenous. 7. spring. A variety with more upright racemes has
been falsely referred to the Continental 2. petreum, and another with the
flowers almost sessile has been distinguished as A. spicatum.

3. R. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 372). Mountain Ribes.—Very near R.
rubrum, but the leaves are smaller, more deeply divided, smooth and shin-
ing, and glabrous underneath; the flowers much smaller and always
dicecious; the males rather numerous, in little, erect racemes, of 1 to
4 inches; the pedicels slender, but not quite so long as the bracts; the
females, on separate shrubs, much fewer together, in very short racemes,
and often almost sessile; the berries small and tasteless.

In rocky, hilly districts, in central and southern Europe and Russian
Asia; not an alpine plant, notwithstanding its name, but said to extend to
rather high northern latitudes; it may not, however, always have been
properly distinguished from 2. rubrum. Rather scarce in Britain, pro-
bably indigenous in the north of England, but not so in Scotland; it
does not extend into the Highlands, nor is it recorded from Ireland. 7.

spring.

4, R.nigrum, Linn. (fig. 373). Black Ribes, Black Currant. —
Easily known from the peculiar smell of the leaves when rubbed, arising
from the small, glandular dots, copiously sprinkled on the under side.
Stem unarmed. Leaves rather larger than-in &. rubrum, more cordate, and
usually with only three broad, crenate lobes, coarse and rough, but scarcely
hairy. Racemes pendulous, looser than in the &. rubrum, the flowers
larger, campanulate, on longer pedicels, of which the lowest, arising from
the very base of the raceme, are much longer than the others. Calyx
rather hoary outside. Berries black.

In woods, in northern, central, and eastern Europe, and Russian and
central Asia, but less common in western Europe than the last two species.
In Britain, although found in cool, shady places, and boggy thickets, in
_ various parts of England and Scotland, yet it is very doubtful whether it be
truly indigenous, as, like the Gooseberry and the Currant, its cultivation
dates from a very early period. If anywhere wild it is in the Lake district
and Yorkshire. Fl. spring.

XXXII SAXIFRAGACEH, THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with alternate
or opposite leaves, and no stipules. Calyx free, or more or
less adherent to the ovary, with 4 or 5 (rarely more) lobes or
segments, Petals as many, perigynous or none. Stamens as
many, or twice as many (rarely more), perigynous. Ovary
either adherent or inserted on a broad base, either 2- or
4-celled, or 1-celled, with 2 or more parietal placentas, often
lobed at the top, with as many (rarely twice as many) styles or

166. THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY, [Sawifraga.

stigmas as cells or placentas. Fruit a capsule. Seeds several,
usually many, to each cell or placenta; the albumen usually
copious, rarely none, :

An extensive family, ranging over nearly the whole world, and including
many shrubs and trees, such as the Hydrangeas, Escallonias, Philadelphuses
(Syringas), Deutzias, etc., of our gardens, of which the British herbaceous
genera can give very little idea. The characters of the Order are more-
over somewhat complicated, there being several exceptions among exotic
genera, besides those alluded to in the above general character. The three
British genera differ from each other in many essential points, but are all
distinguished from Aosacee by the definite stamens and want of stipules,
from them and from Crassulacee, by the carpels united into a single ovary,
and from Lythrariee by the distinct styles and the more adherent ovary,

Petals none. : ° : : : : A : ‘ . 2, CHRYSOSPLENIUM,
Petals 5.
Stamens 10, all bearing anthers. Styles 2 ; . 1. SAXIFRAGA,
Stamens 5, bearing anthers; 5 barren, with a tuft of
globular- -headed filaments. Stigmas 4, ‘ . 8, PARNASSIA.

I. SAXIFRAGA. SAXIFRAGE.

Herbs, either annual or more commonly with a perennial tufted stock,
with radical or alternate or rarely opposite leaves, no stipules, and terminal
flowers either solitary or in cymes or panicles. Calyx free, or more or less
adherent at the base, with 5 teeth or segments. Petals 5. Stamens 10,
inserted with the-petals at the base of the segments of the calyx. Ovary
2-celled, superior or more or less inferior, with 2 distinct styles, Seeds
several in each cell, with a small embryo in a fleshy albumen.

A numerous genus, consisting chiefly of mountain or rock plants, abun-
dant in all the great mountain-chains of the northern hemisphere, some
species ascending to the highest Alpine or furthermost Arctic stations,
others extend along the great chain of the Andes to Tierra del Fuego,
whilst a few descend to the hot limestone rocks of the Mediterranean
region.

Leaves all opposite and small. Low spreading plant. Flowers

purple. A : : , : , d . 1. &. oppositifolia.
Leaves alternate or radical. :

Flowers yellow.

Calyx spreading, adherent atthe base. Stem! pepning several

flowers . : : : . 2. 8. aizoides.

Calyx reflexed, free. Stems l-flowered |. : ‘ : . 38. 8S. Hirculus,

Flowers white or pink.

Calyx adherent at the base, the lobes erect or spreading.

Stem much branched at the base, with procumbent or
densely tufted barren shoots. Leaves narrow, simple

or 3-lobed.
Leaves or their lobes acute. Tuftsloose . ‘ . . 4, S. hypnoides.
Leaves or their lobes obtuse. Tufts dense . . 5, S. cespitosa,
ig simple or branched, without barren shoots at the
ase.
Perennials, with the radical leaves larger, and longer
stalked.

Lower leaves rounded or palmate, Flowers solitary
or panicled,

Saaifraga. ] XXXII SAXIFRAGACHS. 167

Lowland plant. Stemerect. Lower leavescrenate 6. 8. granulata,
High alpine plants. Stems weak. Lower leaves
angular or deeply lobed.

Petals at least twice as longas thecalyx . . 7. S. cernua
Petals scarcely exceeding the calyx . . 8. S. rwularis.
Radical leaves, ovate, toothed. Stem almost leafless,
with a terminal head of small flowers. . 10. 8S. nivalis.
Annual, with narrow leaves, entire or 3-lobed . . « 9 S. tridactylites

Calyx free, with reflexed divisions.
Flowers white. Leaves thin, angular or acutely toothed 11. 8S. stellaris.
Flowers pink. Leaves thick and leathery, crenate.
Leaves obovate, narrowed atthe base , . |. 12, 8. umbrosa,
Leaves orbicular, cordate or rounded at the base . . 13. S. Geum.

The large, somewhat coarse Siberian S. crassifolia, is common among
herbaceous plants in our gardens, The Chinese S. sarmentosa, with long,
hanging runners, is often grown in pots in cottage windows; and several
species from the great European mountain-ranges, form a large proportion
of all cultivated collections of alpine plants.

1, S. oppositifolia, Linn. (fig. 374). Purple Saxifrage.—Stems
perennial, creeping, very much branched, forming low, straggling tufts, of
several inches in diameter, seldom rising above an inch from the ground.
Leaves crowded, small, opposite, obovate, and ciliate. Flowers rather
large, handsome, and purple, often so crowded as almost to conceal the
foliage, although growing singly on very short, erect branches. Calyx-
tube adhering to the ovary and capsule up to more than half its length ;
the segments ovate, green, erect or spreading, not half so long as the

etals.

In moist alpine situations, in the higher mountain-ranges of Europe, and
Russian and central Asia, extending far into the Arctic regions. Common
in the loftier Scotch mountains, and also found, but sparingly, on some of
the higher Irish, Welsh, and northern English mountains. 7. spring and
early summer.

2. S. aizoides, Linn. (fig. 375). Yellow Sawifrage.—Stock short,
sometimes tufted, the flowering stems ascending to about 6 inches high.
Leaves alternate, narrow, rather thick, smooth and shining, about half an

inch long, entire or rarely notched with 1 or 2 teeth. Flowers yellow, in
—aloose panicle of from 3 or 4 to a dozen or more. Calyx-segments not
much shorter than the petals, often narrow like them, and almost as yellow,
giving the flower the appearance of having ten petals with a broad circular
disk in the centre. Capsule adhering, to about half its length, to the
short tube of the calyx.

On wet rocks or gravel, along rills and springs, in almost all mountainous
districts of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic
circle, descending also much lower than the last. Abundant in Scotland,
the north of England, and some parts of Ireland, but apparently wanting
in Wales. FV. summer and autumn.

3, S. Hirculus, Linn. (fig. 376). Marsh Saxifrage.—Perennial stock
still shorter than in the last, and often reduced to a small tuft. Leaves
alternate, narrow-oblong or linear, and entire. Flowering stems ascending
as in S. aizoides, to about 6 inches, but terminated by a single, rather
large flower; the calyx almost entirely free, with oblong, reflexed divisions,
not half so ‘long as the erect, narrow-obovate or oblong, yellow petals.
Capsule rather large, ending in 2 spreading beaks.

168 THH SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [Saxifraga.

In wet moors, at high elevations, chiefly ia the mountain ranges of —
eastern Europe and central and Russian Asia, and generally round the
Arctic circle; rare in western Europe. In Britain, only in a few localities in
northern England, middle and southern Scotland and Ireland, FJ. August.

4, S. hypnoides, Linn. (fig. 377). Cut-leaved Saxifrage.—Perennial
stock usually shortly creeping and rather slender, much branched, with
numerous decumbent barren shoots, attaining, in most situations, 2 or 3
inches, but sometimes contracted into a short, dense tuft. Leaves mostly
entire, 2 or 3 lines long, narrow-linear and pointed, but some of the larger
ones are often 3-lobed, or even 5-lobed, and attain half an inch; they are
glabrous, or more or less ciliated with slender, often glandular hairs. At
the ends of the shoots, and in the axils of the leaves, the leaf-tufts are often
somewhat enlarged and crowded into an oblong head or bulb. Flowering
stems 3 to 6 inches high, with very few leaves, and from 1 to 6 or 8
rather large, white flowers. Calyx adherent to about two-thirds the length
of the capsule ; the segments not one-third so long as the petals, and usually
more or less pointed.

In rather moist, rocky situations, in the mountains of western Europe,
descending occasionally tolow, hilly districts. Not uncommon in Scotland,
Ireland, Wales, and northern England, but very local in the southern
counties, and only in the western of these, as in Somerset and north of it.
Fl. summer. It is very variable in the degree of development of its stems,
leaves and flowers, in the more or less viscid hairs, and in the leaves and
calyx-segments more or less pointed or almost obtuse. This has given rise
to its subdivision into numerous supposed species ; beside that some of its
extreme varieties have been mistaken for S. geranioides, S. mascoides, and
other Continental species not found in Britain.

5, S. ceespitosa, Linn. (fig. 378). Tufted Saxifrage.—Very near to
the last, but never emitting the weak, procumbent barren shoots of that
species; the leaves broader, more obtuse, and more frequently lobed, and
the calyx-divisions also obtuse. The short, leafy stems are crowded into
dense tufts ; the flowering stems from 2 to 3 inches high generally covered —
with a short glandular down, and bearing 1 or 2 white flowers, smaller
than in S. hypnoides.

A high northern and Arctic plant. In Britain, only on some of the
highest Scotch, Welsh, and Irish mountains. 7. summer. High alpine
forms of S. hypnoides have been frequently mistaken for this Sis and
- are not indeed always easy to distinguish from it.

6. S. granulata, Linn, (fig. 379). Meadow Scwi/rigec area
stock reduced to a number of small bulbs, covered with whitish or brown
hairy scales. Stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly
branched, more or less covered with short spreading hairs, which become
glandular in the upper part of the plant. Radical and lower leaves on
long stalks, reniform, obtusely crenate or lobed, the upper ones few and
small, more acutely lobed or entire. Flowers white, rather large, 3 to 6
together, in rather close terminal cymes. Calyx adherent to about the
middle of the ovary, with rather obtuse divisions, about half the length of
the petals.

In meadows, pastures, and on banks, throughout temperate Europe,
extending northward into Scandinavia, and eastward into central, but per-

Saxifraga. | XXXII SAXIFRAGACER, 169

haps not into Russian Asia. Abundant in several parts of England and
southern Scotland, but scarcely penetrates into the Highlands; rare in
Ireland. #1. spring and early summer.

7. S.cernua, Linn. (fig. 380). Drooping Saxifragerx—In many
respects allied to S. granulata, of which it may be a starved alpine variety.
It is weaker, more glabrous, and slender ; the stock does not always form
distinct bulbs; the leaves are smaller, angular or broadly lobed, and the
upper ones have often little bulbs in their axils. Flowering stems more or
less drooping at the summit, with 1 to 3 flowers, rather smaller than
S. granulata.

At great elevations, in a few of the larger mountain-ranges of Europe
and Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle. In Britain, only known on the
summit of Ben Lawers, where, however, it very seldom flowers, and is now
almost extinct.

8. S. rivularis, Linn. (fig. 381). Brook Saxifrage.—A glabrous plant,
still smaller than S. cernua, which it much resembles in foliage. Perennial
stock small, and seldom forming bulbs; radical leaves on long stalks, deeply
3- or 5-lobed. Flowering stems weak, only 2 to 3 inches long, with very
few small leaves, and 1 to 3 flowers, like those of S. cernua, but much
smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx.

A high alpine or Arctic species, with nearly the same geographical range
as S. cernua, but usually not so scarce. In Britain it occurs sparingly
near the summit of Ben Lawers and Ben Nevis, and more abundantly on
Lochnagar. Fl. August.

9, S. tridactylites, Linn. (fig. 382). Rue-leaved Savifrage.—aA little
erect annual, 2 to 5 inches high, simple or branched, and more or less
clothed with a glandular down, MRadical leaves very small, entire, and
stalked. Stem leaves either entire and linear-oblony or more fre-
quently 3-lobed. Flowers small, white, growing singly on rather long
pedicels. Calyx adherent, with ovate segments not half so long as the

etals,

F On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, less so further north, especially on the western side.
Fl. spring and early summer.

10. S. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 383). Alpine Sawxifrage.—Perennial stock
short and simple, but thick and hard, crowned with a tuft of spreading,
obovate, toothed leaves, rather thick and leathery, and narrowed into a
stalk at the base. Stems simple, erect, 2 to 5 inches high, slightly hairy
in the upper part, leafless, or with 1 or 2 small leaves close under the
flowers. These are small, collected together in little terminal heads.
Calyx adherent to about halfway up the ovary, with shortly oblong spread-
ing segments, about the length of the obovate, white petals.

In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and on the
highest of the Sudetan mountains in Bohemia. Not uncommon in the
Scotch mountains, and found also, but much more sparingly, in the Lake
districts of northern England, in North Wales, and on Ben Bulben, in
Ireland. #7. summer.

11. S. stellaris, Linn. (fig. 384). Star Saxifrage.—aA perennial, but
the stock is small, and has often an annual appearance; it is crowned by

170 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY, [Sawifraga.

one or more tufts.of spreading leaves, rather thin, varying from oblong to
obovate, with a few coarse teeth, and tapering at the base. When luxuriant
these tufts are elongated into leafy branches of 1 or 2 inches. Stems erect,
3 to6 inches high, leafless, except a small, leafy bract under each pedicel.
Flowers from 2 or 3 to 8 or 10, rather small, white and starlike, on slender,
spreading pedicels, forming a loose terminal panicle. Calyx free almost to
the base, the segments closely reflexed on the pedicel. Petals narrow and
spreading. Capsule rather large, with 2 diverging beaks.

On wet rocks, and along rivulets and springs, in all the mountain-
ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, and also in northern America. Frequent in the mountains of
North Wales and Ireland, and from those of Yorkshire throughout Scot-
land.

12. S. umbrosa, Linn. (fig. 385). London-pride Saxifrage, London
Pride, St. Patrick’s Cabbage, None-so-pretty.—Perennial stock shortly
branched, crowned by the spreading leaves, forming dense tufts, which m
our gardens will attain near a foot in diameter. Leaves rather thick and

leathery, usually glabrous, obovate, an inch or more in length, bordered.

with cartilaginous crenatures or coarse teeth, and narrowed at the base into
a short, more or less flattened stalk, ciliated at the edges. Stems erect,
leafless, 6 inches to a foot high. Flowers small, pink, elegantly spotted
with a darker colour, in a loose, slender panicle. Calyx free, with short
segments closely reflexed on the pedicel. Petals much longer, ovate or
oblong, and spreading. |

In shady places, in Portugal, western Spain, and the higher Pyrenees,
and reappearing in western and south-western Ireland. Cultivated from
an early period in our gardens, it appears to have established itself in
some localities in northern England and south-western Scotland. 7.
early summer.

13. S. Geum, Linn. (fig. 386). Kidney Saxifrage.—Closely allied to
S. umbrosa in its habit and flowers, this species only differs in its leaves,
which are orbicular, usually notched or cordate at the base, with long
stalks, less flattened than in the last species, and usually very hairy; the
leaves themselves also have often a few scattered hairs on both surfaces.

The geographical range is the same as that of the S. wmbrosa, but it
appears generally to prefer lower altitudes. In Britain 1t is confined to
the mountains of Kerry and Cork. Fl. early summer. Specimens in some
measure intermediate between this and the last species, with the leaves
orbicular or nearly so, but not cordate, and the stalk somewhat flattened,
have been gathered near Killarney. They have been published as species,
under the names of S. hirsuta, Linn., and S. elegans, Mackay, whilst

others consider them as hybrids. In favour of the latter supposition there
appears to be but little evidence, and they are probably) mere varieties of
S. umbrosa.

II. CHRYSOSPLENIUM. CHRYSOSPLENE.

Delicate herbs, perennial and creeping at the base; the short flowering
stems ascending, and often of a golden yellow at the top; with orbicular
leaves, no stipules, and small yellow flowers, in short leafy terminal cymes.
Calyx. adherent, with 4, or rarely 5, short, free segments. Petals none.

;
2

| Chrysosplenium.] XXXII, SAXIFRAGACER. 171

Stamens 8, rarely 10, inserted at the base of the calyx-segments, Ovary
adherent to near the top, where it is divided into 2 short, conical lobes,
each with a short style, and surrounded by a crenated disk within the
stamens, Capsules 1-celled, opening at the top in 2 short valves. Seeds
several, attached to 2 parietal placentas. Albumen copious, with a small
embryo.

A small genus, spread over the temperate and colder regions of both the
northern and southern hemispheres.

Leaves opposite - : é : ‘ F é > P » 1, C. oppositifolium,
Leaves alternate . ‘ . . ° . . . 2 C. alternifolium,

1, C. oppositifolium, Linn. (fig. 387). Opposite Chrysosplene, Golden
Saxifrage—The loose, leafy tufts often spread to a considerable extent ;
the stems scarcely rising above 4 or 5inches from the ground, simple or
forked near the top. Leaves all opposite, 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 lines in
diameter, slightly crenated or sinuate, and notched at the base, with a few
stiff hairs on the upper surface. Flowers small and sessile, in little com-
pact cymes, surrounded by leaves like those of the stem, but smaller,
more sessile, and often of a golden yellow. Calyx-segments obtuse and
spreading.

In moist, shady places, along the sides of rivulets, dispersed over the
greater part of Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. 7.
spring.

2,C. alternifolium, Linn. (fig. 387). Alternate Chrysosplene.—
Closely resembles C. oppositifolium, but is usually of a paler colour ; the
leaves are always alternate, and the lower ones on longer stalks and rather
more of a kidney shape.

In similar situations as C. oppositifolium, and much more common in
Continental Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America,
extending into the Arctic regions. In Britain, on the contrary, much less
common than C. oppositifolium, although pretty generally distributed. | #7.
spring. ‘The two species are frequently found growing together, but appear
always to retain their characters. |

III. PARNASSIA. PARNASSIA.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire leaves, mostly radical, and erect,
annual flowering stems, usually bearing a single leaf, and a single terminal
flower. Calyx in the British species almost free, with 5 segments. Petals
5, perigynous. Stamens perigynous, 5 perfect, and 5 imperfect bearing,
instead of anthers, w tuft of globular-headed filaments. Stigmas 4, rarely
3, sessile. Capsule 1-celled, opening in 4, or rarely 3, valves. Seeds very
numerous, without albumen, inserted on 4, rarely 3, parietal placentas,
opposite the styles, and in the centre of the valves.

A few species are inhabitants of bogs and wet places in Europe, Asia,
and North America. The above characters are so well marked, that the
genus is not easily confounded with any other, but its place in the Natural
System has been much disputed. It has been most generally placed
amongst TZhalamiflore, with the Droseracee, next to Violacee and
Polygalee ; but its close affinity with Saxifraga and Chrysosplenium has
now been fully proved, especially by the recent publication of several
curious Himalayan species,

172 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY, | [Parnassia,

1, P. palustris, Linn. (fig. 389). Marsh Parnassia, Grass-of-Par-
nassus.—Stock very short. Radical leaves rather long-stalked, broadly
heart-shaped, glabrous as the rest of the plant. Stems 6 inches to a foot
high, with a single sessile leaf below the middle. Flowers white, rather
large. Segments of the calyx ovate, spreading, 3 to 32 lines long. Petals
obovate, spreading, nearly twice that length, Imperfect stamens at the —
base of each petal short and thick, with a tuft or 10 or 12 short, white —
filaments, each bearing a little, yellow, globular gland. Capsule globular. _

In bogs and moist heaths, throughout northern Europe and Russian
Asia, becoming a- mountain plant- in southern Europe and west-central
Asia. Frequent in Britain, 7. end of summer and autumn.

XXXITI. DROSERACEA, THE SUNDEW FAMILY.

A small family confined in Britain to the single genus
Drosera, but. comprising also a few exotic genera from hotter
climates, all remarkable for the same glandular hairs, but
differing chiefly in the number of stamens, or of the valves of
the capsule, or in the insertion of the ovules, The family is
usually placed amongst Thalamiflore, the majority of the
species having their flowers rather hypogynous than peri-
gynous; but there is no order there with which they are
nearly connected, and altogether the group appears much more
naturally associated with Saxifragacee, of which it was, in
the first edition of this work, considered as an anomalous tribe,
but, in compliance with the opinions of the majority of botanists,
it is now restored as an independent family.

I, DROSERA. SUNDEW.

Herbs, with long-stalked radical leaves, covered with long, glandular
hairs or bristles ; the leafless flower-stems terminating in a simple or forked
unilateral spike or raceme. Sepals 5, free from the ovary. Petals and
stamens 5; in the British species almost hypogynous, but in many exotic
ones decidedly perigynous. Styles 3 or 4, each divided into 2. Capsule
l-celled, opening into 3 or 4 valves, sometimes split into twice that num-
ber. Seeds several, with albumen, inserted on 3 or 4 parietal placentas in
the centre of the valves.

The Sundews are rather numerous in species, and found in nearly all
parts of the globe where there are bogs. The curious glandular hairs of
the leaves distinguish them from all other British genera, independently of ~
their floral characters.

Leaves obovate or orbicular, as broad as long . 1. D. rotundifolia,
Leaves obovate-oblong, three or four times as long as proad . 2. D. longifolia,
Leaves linear-spathulate, five or more times as long as broad. 3. D. anglica.

1. D. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 390). Common Sundew.—Rootstock
short and slender, the leaves on long stalks, nearly orbicular, 3 to near 6
lines in diameter, covered on the upper sarface with long, red, viscid hairs,

Drosera. | XXXIII. DROSERACED. 173

each bearing a small gland at the top.. Flower stems slender, erect, and
glabrous, 2 or 3 to 5 or 6 inches high, the upper portion, consisting of a
simple or once-forked unilateral raceme, rolled back when young, but
straightened as the flowers expand. Pedicels nearly a line long, without
bracts. Calyx near 2 lines. Petals white, rather long, expanding in sun-
shine. Seeds spindle-skaped, pointed at both ends, the loose testa several
times longer than the small, ovoid albumen.

In bogs, and wet, heathy ground, throughout central and northern
Europe and Russian Asia; from northern Spain to the Arctic regions,
Abundant in all parts of Britain where there are considerable bogs. 7.
summer and early autumn.

2. D. longifolia, Linn. (fig. 391). Oblong Sundew.—Distinguished
from D. rotundifolia by the leaves much more erect, not half so broad as
long, and gradually tapering into the footstalk; the flowering stem is also
usually shorter, and not so slender ; the styles less deeply divided, and the
seeds are ovoid or oblong ; the testa either close to the albumen, and taking
its form, or very slightly prolonged at each end. D. intermedia, Hayne.

In bogs, with D. rotundifolia, but much less generally distributed both
on the continent of Europe and in Britain. Fl. summer and early
autumn,

3. D.anglica, Huds. (fig, 392). Hnglish Sundew.—Very like D.
longifolia, but the leaves are still longer and narrower, often an inch
long, without the stalk, the flowers and capsule larger, and the testa of
the seed is loose and elongated, as in D. rotundifolia, but more obtuse at
the ends. |

In bogs, apparently spread over the same geographical range as the two
other species, but rarer. It is often confounded with D. longifolia, In
Britain, more frequent in Scotland and Ireland than in England, 7.
summer and early autumn.

XXXIV. HALORAGER. THE MARESTAIL FAMILY.

Aquatic herbs, or in some exotic genera, terrestrial herbs or
undershrubs. Flowers very small, often unisexual, or incom-
plete, axillary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Calyx-tube
adnate to the ovary, the limb of 4 or 2 lobes or quite incon-
spicuous. Petals 4, 2 or none. Stamens 8 or fewer. Ovary
inferior, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell, or
rarely reduced to asingle cell and ovule. Styles distinct, as
many as cells of the ovary, in the British genera reduced to
sessile stigmas. Fruit small, indehiscent; or divisible into
l-seeded nuts. Seeds without albumen.

This Order is dispersed over nearly the whole globe. It was included
in the first edition of this work in Onagracee@, as a very reduced type. It
differs, however, essentially in the perfectly distinct styles and other cha-
or and has now been shown to be much nearer allied to the Saxifrage

amily.

174 THE MARESTAIL FAMILY. [Myriophyllum.

Stamens4or8s. Stigmas and seeds 4. : ; : - . 1. MyriopHyLuumM.
Stamen, stigmaandseed1 . : . . ° . . . 2. HipPpuRis.

I. MYRIOPHYLLUM. MYRIOPHYLL.

Aquatic plants, with finely pinnated, whorled leaves, and minute, sessile,
moneecious flowers. Calyx with 4 short divisions. Petals 4in the male
flowers, very minute or none in the females. Stamens in the males 8, 6, or
4. Ovary and capsule of the females short, divided into 4 cells, with 1 seed
in each.

A small genus, widely diffused over almost every part of the globe. In
_ its finely-cut whorled leaves it bears at first sight much resemblance to
Ceratophyllum, but the lobes of the leaves are pinnate, not repeatedly
forked as in the latter plant.

Floralleaves or bracts not longer than the flowers . 1. M. spicatum,
Floral leaves longer than the flowers, Heually pinaaie like the
stem-leaves. ; . 2 WW. verticillatum.

1. M. spicatum, ee (fg. 393). Spiked Myriophyll, Water Mil-
foil.—Rootstock perennial, creeping and rooting in the mud under water.
Stems ascending to the surface, but usually wholly immersed, varying in
length according to the depth of the water, and more or less branched.
Leaves whorled, in fours or sometimes in threes or in fives, along the whole
length of the stem; the numerous capillary segments entire, 3 to near 6
lines long. From the summit of the branches a slender spike, 2 to 3 inches
long, protrudes from the water, bearing minute flowers arranged in little
whorls, and surrounded by small bracts seldom as long as the flowers
themselves. The upper flowers are usually males, their oblong anthers,
on very short filaments, protruding from the minute calyx and petals.
The lower ones are female, very small, succeeded by small, nearly globular
or slightly oblong capsules, each separating ultimately into 4 one-seeded
carpels.

e watery ditches, and ponds, throughout Europe and Russian Asia.
Extending all over Britain. £7. all summer. A slender variety, with
the whorls of the spike often reduced to a single flower, and the lower
ones having leaves at their base like the stem-leaves, has been considered
by some as a distinct species, under the name of M. alterniflorum, D.C,

2. M. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 394). Whorled Myriophyll, Whorled
Milfoil.—In deep, clear waters, the foliage is precisely that of I. spicatum,
but the flowers are all immersed in the water, in the axils of the upper
leaves. In shallow, muddy ditches, the segments of the leaves are often
shorter and fewer, and the flowers form a spike protruding above the water
as in MW. spicatum, but the bracts or floral leaves are longer than the
flowers, and pinnate like the stem-leaves: this form constitutes the WZ.
pectinatum of some authors, but cannot be distinguished with any precision,
even as a variety.

In watery ditches and ponds, with M. spicatum, over the greater part of
its geographical range, and in many countries as common. In Britain it
appears to be rather scarce, but perhaps frequently overlooked from its
flowers not appearing above the water. 1. all summer,

Il. HIPPURIS. MARESTAIL.

A single aquatic species, distinguished as a genus from Myriophyllum
by its entire leaves, and by its flowers always without petals, with a

a

Hippuris. ] XXXIV. HALORAGES. 175

scarcely perceptible border to the calyx, and reduced to 1 stamen, 1 subu-
late style, and 1 ovule and seed.

1, H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 395). Common Marestail.—An aquatic
plant with a perennial rootstock, and erect, annual, simple stems, the upper
part projecting out of the water sometimes to the height of 8 or 10 inches,
and crowded in their whole length by whorls of from 8 to 12 linear entire
leaves ; the submerged ones, when in deep streams, often two or three
inches long, gradually diminishing till the upper ones are less than half an
inch. Flowers minute, sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, consisting of
a small globular or oblong ovary, crowned by a minute, scarcely preceptible
border, on which is inserted a very small stamen, and from the centre of
which proceeds a short, thread-like style. Fruit a little, oblong, 1-seeded
nut, scarcely a line in length.

In shallow ponds, and watery ditches, over the greater part of Europe,
Russian and central Asia, and North America, especially in high latitudes,
reappearing in Chili and Tierra del Fuego. In Britain, not near so
frequent as Myriophyllum and Ceratophyllum, except in Ireland, where it
is said tobe common, 7. summer. The whole plant has a general re-
semblance, although no affinity, to some of the more slender species of
Equisetum, often called Horsetails or even Marestails.

XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.

Herbs, or in a few exotic species, shrubs, with alternate
leaves, often much cut or divided ; the footstalk usually dilated
at the base, but no real stipules. Flowers usually small, in
terminal or lateral umbels, which are either compound, each
ray of the general umbel bearing a partial umbel, or more rarely
simple or reduced to a globular head. At the base of the
umbel are often one or more bracts, constituting the involucre,
those at the base of the partial umbel being termed the ¢nvolucel.
Calyx combined with the ovary, either entirely so or appearing
only in the form of 5 small teeth round its summit. Petals 5,
inserted round a little fleshy disc which crowns the ovary,
usually turned in at the point, and often appearing notched.
Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Ovary 2-celled, with
one ovule in each cell. Styles 2, arising from the centre of the
disk. Fruit when ripe, separating into 2 one-seeded, indehiscent
carpels, usually leaving a filiform central axis, either entire or
splitting into two. This axis, often called the carpophore, is
however sometimes scarcely separable from the carpels. Each
carpel (often called a mericarp, and having the appearance of
a seed) is marked outside with 10, 5, or fewer, prominent
herves or ribs, occasionally expanded into wings, and under-
neath or within the pericarp are often longitudinal channels,
called vittas, filled with an oily or resinous substance. Embryo

176 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.

minute, in a horny albumen, which either fills the seed or is

deeply furrowed or excavated on the inner face.

A numerous family, more or less represented nearly all over the globe;

but the species are comparatively few in high northern latitudes, as well

-as within the tropics, their great centre being western Asia and the
Mediterranean region, ‘Their inflorescence, and the structure of their

flowers, distinguish them at once from all other families, except that of the ~

Aralias, and these have either more than two styles, or the fruit is a berry.

4
‘

But the subdivision of Umbellifers into genera is much more difficult. ~

Linnzeus marked out several which were natural, but without definite
characters to distinguish them; and the modern genera, founded upon a

nice appreciation of minute differences in the fruit and seed, are often —

very artificial, or still more frequently reduced to single species, and as
artificial as those of Crucifere and Composite. These minute characters
are moreover in many cases very difficult to ascertain. I have, therefore,
in the following Analytical Key, endeavoured to lead to the determination
of the species, as far as possible, by more salient though less absolute
characters, which may suffice in a great measure for the few British species,
although, even for them, the minute variations of the fruit cannot be
wholly dispensed with. For this purpose it is essential to have the fruit
quite ripe. It must then be cut across, and if a horizontal slice is placed
under a lens, the general form, the ribs and furrows of the pericarp, and
the vittas, will clearly appear. When the fruit is described as laterally
compressed, this slice will assume an oval form, the division between the
carpels being across the narrow diameter; where it is flattened from front
to back, the division will be across the broadest diameter. In Seseli and
other genera, where the fruit is not compressed, the horizontal slice will be
orbicular, Where the albumen is furrowed, its transverse section will
assume more or less of a half-moon or a kidney shape.

Leaves undivided . ; : . . : 5 eee
Leaves palmate or pinnate, or variously dissected : ‘ ‘ . . 3
Leaves quite entire, grass-like or ovate. Flowers yellow . 13. BUPLEVRUM.
24 Leaves rounded, crenate or peltate. ca! or marsh plant, with small
heads or whorls of flowers . ¢ ‘ 1. HyDRGCOTYLE.
Leaves and globular heads of flowers very prickly ; . » & HErRyNGIvUM.
2} Leaves and stems very thick and succulent. . ° © . 21. CRITHMUM.
Leaves neither prickly nor fleshy

ribs 4 . : d : 4
Fruit glabrous and smooth, or with entire ribs or wings : te . 12
Leaves orbicular or palmate. Umbels simple or irregularly compound . . 6
Leaves pinnate or much dissected. Umbels usually compound 7
Flowers in small heads, without involucre. Fruit prickly : 2. SANICULA.

64 Flowers in simple or irregularly compound umbels. Involucre of many
bracts. Fruit rough, with sinuate or toothed ribs . : . 8. ASTRANTIA,
y ee covered with bristles or prickles or hairs . ‘ Bie i . :
Fruit glabrous, with sinuate ribs. ° . - weed : . 38. CONIUM.
Fruit flat, with athick border. :
Fruit ovoid, not bordered , 3
Bracts of the involucre mostly pinnatifid :
Bracts of the involucre entire or none . :
Umbels of more than 20 rays, with inyolucres of many practs, and shortly |
10 downy fruits . 17. SESELI.
Umbels of few rays ‘(seldom 10), ‘Bracts few or none. Fruits burr-like or
very hispid.
ut

{nb covered with prickles or bristles or hairs, or with toothed or sinuate
4,

3 4 a . 26. ToRDYLIUM.

e e e 9
. 32, Davots. |
. 10

Fruit contracted at the top into a very short, smooth beak 30. CH@ROPHYLLUM.

‘Fruit covered to the top with hooked pristles 4 4 . e 91, CAUCALIS. i

s

XXXV, UMBELLIFERZ. 177

Fruit very much flaitened . ‘ y ‘ ? P . , . ia
12 Fruit globular, ovoid, or shortly oblong > , A ° . 18
Fruit long and narrow, at least four times as long as broad. (Leaves much

cut, and often hairy.) . te . , ’ ° ° . . 46
13 { Fruit rough, surrounded. by a thick edge p 2 ; ° . 26. ToRDYLIUM.
Fruit smooth, with a thin or double edge . . 14

Fruit bordered by two thin edges or wings, which are ‘distinct before the
141 fruit ripens. (Tall plant, with numerous ovate Sere to the
leaves) . ; . 22. ANGELICA.
Edges of the fruits single until the carpels separate p , 15
15 Leaves much dissected, with narrow or small segments , 23. PEUCEDANUM.
Leaves consisting of a fow large, broad segments .
Lower leaves of three large, 3-lobed segments, equal to each other, and with |

16 stalks of equal length . 23. PEUCEDANUM.
Lower leaves pinnate; OF; if ternate, the middle segment longer, with a
longer stalk . ; - ; : ‘ ; x57
17 ‘ Flowers yellow, all small ‘ 24, PAsTrNaca,
Flowers white, the outer ‘petal of the umbels much larger . 25, HERACLEUM.
18 ‘ Flowers yellow : e ; 6 - - ’ rid
Flowers white . ? ; . 22
Leaves two or three. times ternate, with large proad segments, Fruit of 2
ot globular carpels . ~ . 35, SMYRNIUM.
Leaves pinnate or much divided. Fruit ovoid or oblong . 3 . : , ae
30 1 Leaves very finely divided into filiform segments . : 16. PERT AU OU.
Seoments of the leaves flat, linear-lanceolate or oblong . ; 21
9] f Ribs of the fruit very prominent, almost winged ; | 19, Srnavs,
Ribs of the fruit scarcely prominent . : 10. Carum Petroselinum,

Fertile flowers and fruits, at least the central ones, nearly sessile, sur-
99 rounded by small, barren, pedicellate flowers, Fruit corey: with calyx-

General involucre of several bracts
No general involucre, or only a single bract

teeth i : ‘ 7 . : . 14, CHNANTHE,
L¥ertile flowers pedicellate ; . 23
Leaves twice or thrice ternate, with large, proad segments (of 2 or 3 inches) . 24
Leaves once pinnate, with several pare of ue ovate, lanceolate, or dis-
23 sected segments . . 26
| Leaves much dissected, ‘with small or narrow “segments, the lower ones
stalked . ire oN , F j F - 30
94 f Umbels all terminal and ‘peduncled F - eee We es Nis ; : 25
Umbels mostly lateral and sessile . A 6 : - a 0 Os Aprum.
25 {No involucres . . 9. AUGOPODIUM.
Partial involucres of several bracts, general one Ps very few . 18. LigustIcuM.
No involucres . ; ‘ ‘ . 12. PIMPINELLA.
26 U Tnvolucres at least to the partial umbels ph aati : ‘ : LS ie uhy/r.
Umbelsterminal . . ; c ‘ ‘ - : . 28
27 (Umbels mostly lateral, almoat scesilel 6; <a eo ca ee, . 29
Fruit ovoid, about 2 lines long or more. : : P ‘ : 5 . 46
Fruit ovoid, under 2lineslong . ‘i 3 . , 4 « TPs Sue
Fruit nearly globular, not 1 line long . F ; ; ‘ ; : +. £4, SSONG
Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile . : ‘ : ‘ : ‘ est
Pre Uaibels ail terminal or pedunculate:. .... w.. 6«)-.8 ey ewe BB
Leaves with few ovate segments . . 6 APIUM.
31) Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous small seoments.
16. GinaANTHE Phellandrium.
; Hires branched annuals (notabove2feethigh). . ./ . «.«. «. . 38
32 ( Perennials or tall biennials . : : ; . 36
Partial involucres longer than the flowers, and reflexed : 3 15, AWHUSA.
ee involucres shorter than the flowers, or none. : : ‘ . 34
§ Fruit globular or broader than long ., ; ‘ ; E : 3 . . 35
4Uprnit ovoid or longer than broad . ; : ‘ P : . 41
-,. ! Fruit globular, not separating into two ‘ " F ‘66. GorrANDRUM,
35 \ Bruit separating into 2 small globular carpels . ° . 7. SIson.
Fruit of 2 little, globular, bladder-like lobes or carpels : 34, PHYSOSPERMUM.
20) Fruit nearly globular or broader than long ‘ é ; ‘ . - . 37
Fruit ovoid or longer than broad . : 4 : 3 A L ‘ Z . 41
ae involucre of several bracts ‘ ‘ : , : ; ; . 38
7(No involucres . ° . : : * : : : ? , . . 40
N

178 . THE UMBELLATE FAMILY,

Flowers of a yellowish green. Ribs of the fruit acute, almost winged 19, Sruavs.
. 38 Flowers white. Ribs of the carpels obtuse, or crisped, ornot prominent . 39
Calyx-teeth appearing above the fruit. Leaf-segments narrow . 5. O1curTa.
oe { Calyx-teeth not conspicuous. Leaf-segments numerous, small 33. Conium,
Stem erect, not much branched. Leaves pinnately divided, with ovate, 4
lanceolate, or linear segments . A A 5 8 7 . 12, PIMPINELLA, —
40 Stem short, with spreading stiff branches. Leaves ternately divided, with
subulate segments ; : ; - ; - . ; ; . 8. TRINTIA.
Leaf-segments divided into numerous subulate lobes, not above 2 lines long,
af in opposite clusters, appearing whorled along the common stalk - a |
Leaf-segments oblong-lanceolate or linear, and flat . a - .. eee
Common stalk of the leaf simple. Fruit not above 2 lines long.
10. Carum verticillatum
Common stalk branched. Fruit 3 or 4 lines long ; - ; - 20. Meum.
43 1 Rootstocka globular tuber . : . - ° . : . : 4 . 44
Rootstock. or root not tuberouS’ .° 9s =) .«/ Ss). va ee
Styles closely reflected on the fruit. Ribs of the fruit prominent. Vittas
44 single . : : : 4 : F - : 10. Carum Bulbocastanum.
Styles erect. Ribs of the fruit scarcely visible. Vittas several to each
interstice ‘ : , : 5 F : : 29. CONOPODIUM.
Umbels of 3 to 5 very unequal rays : 4 ‘ < . 10. Carum segetum.
Umbels of 7 to 10 rather unequal rays. Calyx-teeth not conspicuous.

oe 10, Canvae Carvi.
Umbels of 10 to 20 rays. Calyx-teeth prominen ‘ ‘i - 14. CGENANTHE.
4G ee 10 lines to above aninchlong . - 5 : ; . , § . 47
Fruit not above haifan inch long. “ . 48

Wy f Fruit thick, with prominent angles or ribs the whole length e 28. Myeruis.
Fruit slightly ribbed at the base, with a long smooth beak - 27. Scanpix.
48 foe mostly sessile or nearly so. . ; - ‘ . 14, CANANTHE.
Fruits all pedicellate . , : 4 : , ° . 30. CH@ROPHYLLUM.
Besides the species here described, Ammz majus, a common Continental
roadside plant, with erect branching stems, finely-cut leaves, a small fruit
like that of Apium, but with an involucre of a few slender, pinnate bracts,
like the Carrot, has established itself on the banks of the Severn, near
Gloucester. [Very lately the Jlk Parsley of northern and middle
Europe, Selinum caruifolium, Linn., has been found in damp woods in
north Lincoln and Cambridge, but it is extremely rare and possibly not
indigenous; it is closely allied to the Lovage, but the leaflets are narrow
and the seed convex on both surfaces, |

I. HYDROCOTYLE. HYDROCOTYLE.

Herbs, mostly aquatic, with leaves often peltate. Flowers in a small
simple head or umbel, or in 2 or more whorls one above the other. Petals
ovate, valvate in the bud in the British species, but not in all exotic ones.
Fruit laterally compressed, the carpels flat, nearly orbicular, placed edge
to edge, with one prominent rib on each side, and without any prominent
calycine teeth. :

A rather large genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and,
notwithstanding some rather anomalous South African and Australian
species, readily known as well by its foliage and inflorescence as by its
fruit.

1, H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 396). Common Hydrocotyle, Marsh Penny-
wort, White-rot.—The perennial slender stem creeps along the wet mud,
or even floats in water, rooting at every node, and emitting from the same
point small tufts of leaves and flowers. Leaves orbicular, 3 to 1 inch
diameter, crenate or slightly lobed, and attached by the centre to a rather
long stalk. Peduncles shorter than the leafstalks, with a single terminal

Hydrocotyle. XXXV. UMBELLIFERA. 179

head, or 2 or even 3 whorls of minute white flowers on very short pedicels.
Fruits small, flat, and glabrous, about a line in diameter.

In bogs, marshes, edges of ponds and lakes, in temperate Europe,
from southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain. FY,
summer,

II. SANICULA. SANICLE,

Herbs, with a perennial rootstock; palmately divided leaves mostly
radical; and erect, almost leafless stems, irregularly branched at the top,
each branch ending in a very small head of flowers. Fruit ovoid, covered
with short, hooked prickles, and crowned by the 5 prickly teeth of the
calyx. Petals minute, obovate, with an inflected point.

A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of the
globe without the tropics. They are all readily distinguished among
irregular Umbellifere by their burr-like fruit.

1, S. europea, Linn. (fig. 397). Wood Sanicle.—Rootstock short,
almost woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, 1 to 2 inches diameter,
deeply divided into about 5 palmate segments or lobes, each one obovate or
wedge-shaped, dentate or lobed, the teeth ending in a fine point, and often
ciliate at the edge; the whole plant otherwise glabrous. Stems 1 to 13
feet high, leafless or with small trifid leaves or bracts under the branches
of the panicle. This usually consists of 8 short branches, each with a
single small head of flowers, with a longer branch lower down the stem
bearing 3 Small heads, but sometimes there are more 3-headed branches
forming an irregular umbel. At the time of flowering, the calyx-teeth
almost conceal the petals; as the fruit ripens into little burrs of about 2
lines, the prickles almost conceal the calyx-teeth.

In woods, throughout Europe except the extreme north, extending east-
ward into central Asia. Frequent in Britain, 7. summer.

Ill. ASTRANTIA. ASTRANTIA.

Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, and palmately divided leaves, mostly
radical. Umbels compact, irregularly compound, with general and partial
involucres of several coloured bracts. Flowers often unisexual. Fruit
ovoid or oblong, somewhat compressed laterally, crowned by the long
pointed teeth of the calyx. Carpels with 5 plaited or crumpled ribs, and
without vittas.

A small genus extending over central and southern Europe to the Cau-
casus. The foliage and involucels, as well as the fruit, mark it out asa
very distinct group in the family.

1, 4. major, Linn. (fig. 398). Larger Astrantia.—Radical leaves like
those of Sanicula, but larger, with more pointed lobes. Stems 2 feet high
or more, erect, with 1 or 2 leaves, smaller, and on shorter stalks than the
radical ones. General umbel very irregular, of 3 to 5 unequal rays, the
involucre of as many coloured and lobed or toothed bracts, with occasionally
a bract or two below the middle of each ray. Partial umbels with an
involucel of 15 to 20 Ianceolate pointed bracts, quite entire, as long as or
longer than the flowers, either white or tinged with pink. Flowers small,

N 2

180 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Astrantea,

mostly unisexual, the calyx-border campanulate, with 5 teeth about the
length of the petals.

In woods and pastures, in central and southern Europe, not nearer to
Britain than central France. Occurs apparently wild in Stokesay Wood,
near Ludlow, and between Whitbourne and Malvern in Herefordshire ;
probably originally escaped from some old cottage-garden. FJ, swmmer.

IV. ERYNGIUM. ERYNGO.

Stiff, hard herbs, usually perennial, and with very prickly leaves and
involucres. Flowers i in a compact spike or head, with a scale or bract on
the common receptacle under each flower. Petals erect, with a long in-
flected point. Fruit ovoid, without vittas, crowned by the pointed or
prickly teeth of the calyx.

A rather numerous and very natural genus, spread over the greater part
of the temperate and warm regions of the globe. In many species the
whole of the upper part of the plant as well as the flowers acquire a bluish
or white tint, on which account several exotic species have been frequently
cultivated in our gardens.

Radical leaves rounded, the lobes plaited and toothed. Scales of
the receptacle 3-lobed . 1. #. maritimum, |

Leaves pinnately divided, the lobes pinnatifid and toothed. Scales
of the receptacle entire ° . 2. EH. campestre.

1, &.maritimum, Linn. (fg. 399). Rar Hanae Sea Holly.—A stiff,
erect, much branched plant, nearly a foot high, quite glabrous, and glaucous
or bluish. Leaves very stiff, broad and sinuate, more or less divided into
3 broad, short lobes, elegantly veined, and bordered by coarse prickly teeth ;
the radical ones stalked; the others clasping the stem by their broad bases.
Heads of flowers nearly globular, of a pale blue, with an involucre of 5 to
8 leaves, like those of the stem, but much smaller and narrower, the bracts
within the head divided into 3 spines,

On the seacoasts of the whole of Europe and western Asia, except thea
extreme north. Abundant on the maritime sands of England, Ireland, and
in Scotland from Aberdeenshire and Argyleshire southward. 7. summer,
rather late.

3, E. campestre, Linn. (fig.400), Mteld Hryngo.—Stems not so thick,
and more branched than in . maritimum, the leaves much more divided ;
the segments pinnate, with lanceolate lobes, waved and coarsely toothed,
bordered and terminated by strong prickles. Heads of flowers more nume-
rous and smaller; the involucre leaves more or less pinnately toothed; the

‘scales or bracts ita the heads narrow, and mostly entire.

In fields, waste places and roadsides, in central and southern Europa
extending eastward to the Caucasus and Ural, and northward to Den-
mark. Kare in Britain, and believed by some to be an introduced plant ;
among several stations formerly given, it is now only known near Plymouth,
on the ballast hills of the Tyne, and near Waterford, in Ireland, #7.
summer.

. CICUTA. COWBANE,
Leaves dissected, Aliiren compound, without any general involucre, oF

Cicuta. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERE. 18]

only 1 or 2 small bracts; the partial involucre of many bracts, Calyx-
teeth prominent above the ovary. Petals white, obcordate. Fruit short,
laterally compressed ; each carpel nearly globular, with 5 scarcely promi-
nent, broad, flat ribs, and single vittas under the furrows,

A genus of very few species, spread over the northern hemisphere ; dis-
tinguished among the short-fruited Umbellifere with single vittas, chiefly
by the prominent teeth of the calyx.

1, ©. virosa, Linn. (fig. 401). Water Cowbane, Cowbane, Water Hem-
lock.—Stem hollow, somewhat branched, attaining 3 or 4 feet. Leaves twice
or thrice pinnate or ternate, with narrow-lanceolate, acute segments, 1 to 1}
inches long, bordered with a few unequal acute teeth. General umbels of
from 10 to 15 or even more rays. SBracts of the partial involucres subulate,
not quite so long as the pedicels.

In wet ditches and on the edges of lakes, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America, disappearing in southern Europe.
Very local in Britain, and never abundant, although occurring in several
counties of England, [reland, and southern Scotland. £7. summer.

VI. APIUM. APIUM.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, mostly lateral and nearly sessile,
without any general involucre, or only 2 or 3 small bracts; the partial
involucres of several bracts or none. Petals entire, white, with a small
inflected point; fruit short, slightly compressed laterally, without visible
calycine teeth. Carpels ovoid, with 5 slender ribs, and single vittas under
the furrows; the axis or carpophore free and entire, and shortly split at
the to

In the general revision of Umbellifere which has taken place since the
previous editions of this Handbook, the genus Apium has been extended so
as to include Helosciadium, and is now a fairly natural genus, generally
spread over the greater part of the globe.

No partial involucres. Leaves with 3 to 5 broad crenate or doped
segments - ° : : » IL. A. graveolens.

‘Partial involucres of several bracts.
Leaves of several pairs of ovate or rate toothed segments.

Rays of the umbel about 5 or 6 2. A. nodifiorum.,
Leaf-segment few, usually lobed or divided. "-Rays of the umbel
about 3or4 . * : ° . 3. A. inundatum.

1. 4. graveolens, Linn. (fig. 402). Cotes Mii Celery.—In its
wild state not a stout plant ; quite glabrous; 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves pin-
nate, with 3 or 5 distinct broad segments, crenate or 3-lobed, from 6 to 9
lines long, the upper leaves very small. Umbels small, nearly sessile on the
upper branches opposite the leaves, or on very short terminal peduncles
seldom 2 lines above the last leaves; divided into from 3 to 6 rays, and
bearing numerous small flowers, on short pedicels. Fruits very small, the
vittas often very indistinct.

In marshy places near the sea, on the coasts of Europe, Africa, western
Asia, and America, but not in high northern latitudes. In Britain it
extends as far north as the middle counties of Scotland, and is occasionally
found inland, but then mostly escaped from cultivation. Fl.summer. The
Celery of our gardens is a cultivated variety, in which the leafstalk and base
of the stem acquire a considerable size.

182 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Apiwm.

2. &. nodiflorum, Reichb. (fig. 403). Procumbent Apium.—Stems —
perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, the annual flowering branches
ascending or nearly erect; attaining several feet in some situations, but
usually very much shorter, the whole plant glabrous. Leaves with 3 or 10
or more pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed segments. Umbels nearly sessile 7
or on short peduncles, either opposite to the leaves or between the upper
branches, each with 5 or 6, or rarely as many as 8 or as few as 4 rays.
General involucre usually wanting, but sometimes consisting of 3 or 4 —
narrow-lanceolate bracts ; partial involucre of several small, lanceolate bracts.
Helosciadium nodiflorum, Reichb.

In marshy meadows and wet ditches, in western and southern Europe;
scarcely eastward of the Rhine in central Europe, but extends nearly all
round the Mediterranean, Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland. #7. summer. It varies much in size and foliage; when very
luxuriant the leaf-segments are numerous, narrow, from 1 to 1% inches
long; in half dried-up open ditches the plant is small, much branched,
with 3 to 5 small, broad segments; it then also creeps much more, has
the peduncles rather longer, and has been considered as a distinct species
under the name of S. repens, but both forms may be occasionally found
proceeding from the same stock.

3. 4. inundatum, Reichb. (fig. 404). Lesser Apium.—A glabrous
plant, creeping and rooting at the base like the last, but much smaller and
more slender, and often half immersed in water, when the submerged leaves
are divided into capillary segments. Flowering stems 6 to 8 inches high,
with small ternate or pinnate leaves; the segments 3-toothed or 3-lobed,
each lobe again often 3-toothed. Umbels on short peduncles opposite the
leaves, as in A. nodiflorum, but generally of 2 or 3 rays only, without in-
volucre ; the partial umbels of 5 or 6 small flowers, with 2 or 3 minute bracts.
Helosciadium inundatum, Koch.

In swamps, shallow ponds and pools, or half-dried mud, chiefly in western
and central Europe, extending northwards into southern Sweden, eastwards
almost to the Asiatic frontier, but rare in the south. Generally dispersed
over Britain, but easily overlooked, and consequently supposed to be more
rare than is the fact. £7. swmmer.

VII. SISON. SISON.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres.
Petals broad, deeply notched, with an inflected point. Fruit of Apium,
except that the axis or carpophore is deeply cleft, as in Carwm, and the
vittas are slightly thickened at the lower end.

A single species, formerly considered as a congener of Carum segetum.

1, S. Amomum, Linn. (fig. 405). Hedge Sison, Bastard Stone Parsley.
—An erect, glabrous annual or biennial, 2 feet high or rather more, with
numerous stiff, slender branches in the upper part. Lcaves pinnate; the
seements of the lower ones ovate or oblong, often an inch long, toothed or
lobed, or the lower pair again pinnate; the upper leaves much smaller, with —
small, narrow segments, deeply 3-lobed, toothed or entire. Umbels on
slender peduncles, of 3 to 5 rays, with but few white flowers on short
pedicels. Involucres of very few, linear bracts, those of the partial umbels

Kam

Sison.] - XXXV. UMBELLIFERA. 183

smaller, and often turned to one side. Fruit scarcely above a line long,
rather broader than long.

In hedges and thickets, chiefly in western Europe, not reaching the
_ Rhine in central Europe, but spread here and there much further eastward
in the Mediterranean region. In Britain, frequent in southern England ;
more rare in the north, not penetrating into Scotland, and not recorded
from Ireland. Fl. summer.

VIII. TRINIA. TRINIA.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres, or with a
single bract. Flowers dicecious. Petals entire, with an inflected point. Fruit
short, somewhat laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Car-
pels ovoid, with 5 prominent ribs, and single vittas under or within the ribs
themselves, not under the interstices as in most Umbeliifere.

A very small genus, chiefly south European and West Asiatic, with a
peculiar habit, and differing from Apium chiefly in the dicecious flowers,
and the position of the vittas of the fruit.

1. T.vulgaris, DC, (fig. 406). Common Trinia.—Stock perennial,
short and thick, almost woody, forming a tap-root at its base. Stems
annual, erect, stiff and angular, with numerous spreading branches, 6 inches
to near a foot high, the whole plant glabrous, with a glaucous hue, Leaves
finely cut into stiff, narrow-linear or subulate segments; the radical ones
twice pinnate, with ternate, entire segments, 3 to 6 lines long, the upper
ones twice or only once ternate. Umbels small and numerous, on slender
peduncles, forming a loose panicle, each with 4 to 6 rays. Flowers
white, the males with much narrower petals than the females. Pimpinella
dioica, Sm.

In dry, arid, and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in western
and southern Europe, to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into central Ger-
many. Rare in Britain, and confined to South Devon and North Somerset.
Fl. spring or early summer.

IX. ZEGOPODIUM. GOUTWEED.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without any involucres, Petals
broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid-oblong, somewhat
laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 slender
ribs and no vittas.

_Asingle species, differing from Carum in habit and in the absence of
vittas.* ~

1, 4. Podagraria, Linn. (fig. 407). Common Goutweed, Goutweed,
Bishopweed, Herb Gerard.—A coarse, erect, glabrous perennial, 14 to 2 feet
high, with a creeping rootstock. Radical leaves on long stalks, twice ter-
nate; the segments ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, sharply toothed, 2 to 3
inches long, the terminal ones rounded at the base, the lateral ones obliquely
cordate, or sometimes lobed. Stem-leaves few, less divided, with smaller
segments. Umbels rather large, with 12 to 20 or even more rays, with
numerous white flowers. Fruit about 2 lines long, the styles closely de-
flected upon it.

In moist woods and thickets, widely spread over Europe and Russian

184 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Zgopodium. |

Asia, except the extreme north. Having been much cultivated for medi-
cinal purposes, and spreading readily by its creeping rootstocks, it is not
always truly indigenous, although a troublesome weed in gardens. In
Britain it is common, but chiefly about houses and gardens, and therefore,
probably introduced. #7. summer.

X. CARUM. CARUM.
(Including Petroselinum.)

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo-
lucres of several small bracts, or in some species without any. Petals with
an inflected point, entire or 2-lobed at its base, white or rarely yellowish ;
fruit ovoid or oblong, slightly compressed laterally without visible calycinal
teeth or with very small ones. Carpels narrower than in Apium, with five
slightly prominent ribs, and single vittas under the furrows ; the axis or
carpophore splitting to the base when ripe.

The genus as extended by the recent revision is a large one, chiefly
Kuropean and Asiatic; but with a few North American and South African

species. The five British species have by some botanists been distributed in
as many distinet genera.

Tall, biennial. Leaves twice pinnate with ovate lobed 25

ments. Flowers yellowish . 1, C, Petroselinum.
_ Slender annual. Leaves simply pinnate with ovate lobed ger-
ments. Flowers white . . 2 C. segetum,

Stock short, covered with the remains of old leafstalks. Lower
penre® pinnate, with many distinct segments. Flowers
white.
Segments of the leaves very numerous, short, fine, nearly
equal, apparently clustered or whorled along the main
leafstalk 3. C. verticillatum,
Segments gradually diminishing i in length from the pase to
the top of the leafstalks : 4. C, Carvi.’
Rootstock a globular tuber. Lower ‘leaves twice or thrice
pinnate. Flowers white : : . ‘ < | . 5b. C. Bulbocastanum,

1. ©. Petroselinum (fig. 408). Parsley Carum, Common Parsley.—
An erect, glabrous biennial, or sometimes lasting 3 or 4 years, 1 to 2 feet
high, with a thick root and stiff branches. Leaves triangular in their
general outline, twice pinnate; the segments stalked, ovate, lobed and
toothed ; the upper leaves less divided, with narrow, often linear, entire
segments. Umbels all stalked, not very large, with 15 to 20 or even more
rays; the general involucre consisting of 2 to 4 or 5 short linear bracts,
the partial ones of several smaller bracts. Flowers rather small, of a greenish
yellow. Petroselinum sativum, Hoffm.

A native, apparently of the eastern Mediterranean region, much culti-
vated throughout Europe, and often establishes itself in waste places. In
Britain it appears quite naturalized in maritime rocks in several parts of
northern and western England. 7. summer.

2, C. segetum (fig. 409). Corn Carum.—A glabrous, much branched,
slender annual, 9 to 18 inches high, sometimes more. Leaves chiefly radical,
not unlike those of Pimpinella Saxifraga, but smaller, simply pinnate,

with 5 to 10 pairs of sessile, ovate, toothed, or lobed segments, 3 to 6 ~

lines long; the upper leaves few and small, merging into linear bracts.

Umbels very irregular, the rays few and very unequal; the partial umbels —

Carum. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERA. 185

containing but few flowers, some quite sessile, others on pedicels varying
from 1 to 6 lines in length. Flowers small, white. Fruit 1} to 2 lines
long, often curved by the abortion of one of the carpels. Petroselinum
segetum, Hoftm. |

In fields and waste places, dispersed over central Europe and western
Asia, but apparently wanting both in the north and in the south. ‘ In
Britain only in southern and central England. £7. summer and autumn.

3. C. verticillatum, Koch. (fig. 410). Whorled Carum.—Perennial stock
short and thick, covered with the decayed bases of old leafstalks, the fibrous
roots slightly thickened, the erect annual stems 1 to 1% feet high. Leaves
mostly radical, consisting of from 12 to 20 pairs of opposite segments, about
2 or 8 lines long, divided to the base into a number of fine subulate lobes, so
as to appear like whorls or clusters of segments placed at regular dis-
tances along the common stalk, the whole leaf being 4 to 6 inches long.
Stem-leaves similar but few and small. Umbels terminal, not large, of 8 or
10 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of several very small, linear
bracts. :

In heaths and bogs, in western Europe, from the Spanish peninsula to
Belgium. In Britain, common in some parts of Wales and Ireland, and in
western Scotland. #7. summer and autumn.

4, ©. Carvi, Linn. (fig.411). Caraway Carum, Caraway.—A biennial
forming a tap-root, and perhaps occasionally a perennial stock. Stem erect,
branched, 12 to 2 feet high. Leaves with a rather long sheathing footstalk,
pinnate, with several pairs of segments, which are sessile, but once or twice
pinnate, with short linear lobes; in a leaf of 3 or 4 inches, the lowest or
next to the lowest segments are about 3 of an inch long, the others dimi-
nishing gradually to the top. Upper leaves smaller and less divided.
Umbels ofabout 8 or 10 rays, either without involucres, or with 1 or 2 small
linear bracts. Carpels (commonly called Caraway seeds) about 2 lines long,
linear-oblong, and usually curved, with the ribs prominent.

In meadows and moist pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Rus-
sian and central Asia, from the Arctic regions to the Mediterranean and
Himalaya, more rare in western Europe. Occurs in many parts of Britain ;
if not truly indigenous, at any rate well naturalized, having been long culti-
_ vated for its aromatic carpels. #7. spring and early summer.

5. C. Bulbocastanum, Koch. (fig. 412). Tuberous Carum.—Re-
sembles the Conopodium denudatum, and like that species, the stock forms
globular underground tubers, known by the name of Harthnuts or Pignuts.
Radical leaves (which usually disappear at the time of flowering) twice or
three times ternate; the segments all stalked and pinnately divided into a
small number of linear lobes, less unequal than in Conopodiwm denudatum.
Involucres always present, consisting of a few very fine bracts. Carpels like
those of C. Carvi, but more slender, with the ribs rather less prominent,
although more so;than in Conopodiwm denudatum, and the face of the seed is
flat or slightly concave, not furrowed as in the Conopodium. Vittas single,
under each interstice. -Bunitum Bulbocastanum, Linn.

-In dry pastures, on banks, roadsides, etc., especially in limestone dis-
tricts, in central and southern Europe, and central Asia, scarcely extending
into central Germany. In Britain, not generally diffused, but said to be’

186 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Carwm.

abundant in some parts of Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, and adjoining
counties. Not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.

XI. SIUM. SIUM.

Leaves pinnate. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres:.
Calyx-teeth often prominent. Petals white, notched with an inflected
point. Fruit broadly ovoid, somewhat compressed laterally. Carpels with
© slender ribs, and several vittas under each interstice.

A small genus spread over almost all temperate regions of the globe;
resembling Apium in the shape of the fruit, but with the calyx-teeth
usually prominent as in Cicuta, and differing from both in the more nume-
rous vittas.

Stem usually 3 or 4 feet. Umbels all terminal; rays usually 15

to 20 . 1. S. latifolium.
Stem much branched, seldom above 2 feet. Umbels mostly
lateral ; rays usually 10 to 15 é . 2. 8. angustifolium.

1, S. latifolium, Linn. (fig. 418). Broad Sium, Water Parsnip.—A
glabrous perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and stout erect stems 2 to
4 feet high. Lower leaves very long, with 6 to 20 pairs of ovate-lanceolate
segments, sessile on the common stalk, toothed or rarely slightly lobed,
often 2 to 4 inches long; the upper leaves shorter, with fewer and smaller
segments. Umbels rather large, of 15 to 20 rays, and all terminal. Invo-
lucres, both general and partial, of several lanceolate bracts, often toothed.
Fruits about 14 lines long and broad, the smail pointed teeth of the calyx
usually very distinct.

In wet ditches and on the edges of streams throughout Europe, except
the extreme north; replaced in Asia by a closely allied species or variety.
In Britain, not unfrequent in southern and central England and in Ireland,
more rare in the north, and very local in southern Scotland. 7. summer.

2, S.angustifolium, Linn. (fig. 414). Lesser Sium.—Resembles the
S. latifolium, but is not so tall, more. branched and leafy, seldom 2 feet
high, and in dried-up ditches often less than a foot, and decumbent. Seg-
ments of the leaves smaller, 8 to 10 pairs in the lower leaves, fewer in the
upper ones, from ovate to ovate-lanceolate, more deeply and sharply toothed
or lobed than in S. latifolium. Umbels more numerous, smaller, on
shorter peduncles, mostly lateral, with 8 to 12 or 15, rarely more, rays.
Involucral bracts, varying from broad lanceolate to linear, often toothed.
Fruit smaller than in S. latifolium, the ribs less prominent, the vittas less
superficial, the calyx-teeth very minute.

In wet ditches and shallow streams, throughout temperate and southern
Europe and western Asia, from south Sweden to Persia. In Britain rather

more common than S. latifoliwm in the greater part of England and ea

land, but becoming scarce in northern England and eastern Scotland ;
west Scotland it has been found only in Wigton. FV. summer,

XII. PIMPINELLA. . PIMPINEL.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. Petals

broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit short, somewhat laterally

compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 scarcely pro-

iieneae ws)

Pimpinelia.| - XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 187

minent ribs, 2 or 3 vittas under each interstice, and several vittas on the
inner face.

The genus, as now usually limited, contains a considerable number of
species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, and west-central Asia. The
shape of the fruit is nearly that of Apium, but the ribs are much less pro-
minent, and the vittas more numerous.

Segments of the lower leaves either nearly orbicular or very much

divided . : ; ‘ 2 , ‘ ; ; F . lL. P. Saxifraga.
Segments of most of the leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the teeth or
lobes very pointed . ; ‘ F ; ‘ : . 2. PB. magna.

The Aniseed is the fruit of a species of this genus (P. Anisum).

1, P. Saxifraga, Linn. (fig 415).' Common Pimpinel, Burnet Saxi-
JSrage.—Stock short and thick, but not tuberous. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet
high, not much branched, glabrous or downy at the top. Leaves very
variable, the radical ones usually pinnate, with 7 to 9 pairs of broadly ovate
or orbicular segments, 6 to 9 lines long, toothed or lobed; the upper leaves
small, their segments divided into a few narrow, ‘or even linear lobes :
sometimes all, even the radical leaves, have their segments once or twice
pinnate, with narrow lobes ; sometimes, again, the few stem-leaves are, like
the radical ones, simply pinnate, but much ‘smaller, or reduced to simple
bracts. Umbels terminal, with from 10 to 15 rather slender rays; the
flowers white.

In pastures, on banks, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 7. all summer.

2. P. magna, Linn. (fig. 416). Greater Pimpinel.—Very near P.'Sazi-
Jraga, and perhaps a mere variety. It is much larger in all its parts; the
stems often more than 2 feet high, and stouter ; the segments of the leaves
usually undivided, ovate or lanceolate, often 1 to 13 inches long, with more
pointed teeth, or, if divided, the lobes much longer and more pointed than
in P. Saxifraga, the flowers frequently pink, in large umbels, and the fruit
also larger.

The general range is nearly the same as that of P. Sawifraga, but it is
more frequent in mountainous districts and shady situations, or rich soils.
_ In Britain, chiefly in southern and eastern England and southern Ireland,
but extending into eastern Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late. Itis pro-
bable that a further study of intermediate forms, which are frequent in
the south of Europe, will induce its reunion with P. Sawifraga as a marked
variety. |

XII. BUPLEURUM. BUPLEVER.

Leaves quite entire. Umbels compound, or sometimes small and irre-
gular, with partial and usually also general involucres. Petals broad,
entire, yellow. Fruit ovoid or oblong, somewhat laterally compressed,
without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 more or less prominent ribs,
with or without vittas.

A considerable genus, widely diffused over the temperate regions of the
old world, and one of the few natural ones among Umbellifere, but distin-
guished more by its entire leaves, with parallel veins and yellow flowers,
than by the carpological characte rs, which in different species correspond
to different short-fruited genera.

188 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Buplewrum.

Leaves broad and perfoliate. Bracts of the partial involucres
broadly ovate ; ° ° ; :
Leaves narrow and grasslike.

Annuals. Rays of the umbel few, very short or incon-

spicuous.

Umbels of 3 or 4 short rays. Bracts lanceolate, longer
than the flowers ; ‘ ; : ; ; : . 2 B. aristatum.

Flowers 2 or 3 together, in little heads along the slender
wiry stems. Bracts very small . 5 ‘ 3 .
Perennials. Umbels of 4 to 8 rays. Bracts shorter than the
rays ; é é Bois Rut ; 2 . 4 2B, faleatum. -

1. B. rotugdifolium.

3. B. tenuissimum.

The B. fruticosum, a shrubby south European species, used formerly to
be much planted in our shrubberies, but is now more seldom met with,
being rather tender. |

1, BS. rotundifolium, Linn. (fig. 417). Hare’s-ear Buplever, Hare’s-
ear, Throw-wax.—An erect, stiff, glabrous annual, a foot or rather more
high, and remarkable for its broadly ovate leaves; the upper ones embracing
the stem, and joined round the back of it, so that they appear perfoliate or
pierced through by the stem, the lowest leaves tapering to a stalk. Umbels
terminal, of 3 to 5, or rarely 6, short rays, without any general involucre ;
the partial involucres very much longer than the flowers, consisting of 4 to
6 broadly ovate yellowish bracts very unequal in size, the largest about 6
lines long.

A cornfield weed, apparently indigenous to the Mediterranean region,
but now widely spread over Europe and western Asia, and introduced into
North America. Occurs not unfrequently in cornfields in chalky soils in
eastern and southern England, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland, 7.
with the corn.

2, B.aristatum, Bartl. (fig. 418). Marrow Buplever.—An erect
annual, slender but stiff, not much branched, from 2 or 3 inches to near a
foot high. Leaves narrow-linear and grasslike, but rather stiff, 1 to 2 inches
long. Umbels small, terminal, of 2 to 6 very short rays. Involucres of
about 5 lanceolate, green bracts ending in a fine point; the general one
usually longer than the rays; the partial ones rather shorter, but still far
exceeding the flowers.

In stony wastes, very abundant in southern Europe and eastward to
the Caucasus, more scarce in central Europe. In Britain only in the neigh-
bourhood of Torquay and in east Sussex, and in the Channel Islands, FY.
summer.

3. B. tenuissimum, Linn. (fig. 419). Slender Buplever.—A slender,
wiry annual, either simple and nearly erect, or more frequently divided from
the base into several decumbent or ascending branches, 6 inches to a foot
high. Leaves few, narrow-linear and grass-like, the upper ones very short.
Flowers in little heads of 3 or 4, nearly sessile along the upper part of the
stem and branches, sometimes forming little irregularly compound umbels
at the top. Involucres of a few small, linear, pointed bracts. Fruits more
conspicuous than in the other species, and covered with little raised dots or
granules between the ribs,

On heaths, barren wastes, and stubbles, common in central and southern
Europe, especially near the sea, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and
northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs in most of the eastern and

:
4

Bupleurum. | XXXV. UMBELLIFER®. 189

southern maritime counties of England, and occasionally also found inland,
but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. 7. late in summer.

4, B.faleatum, Linn. (fig. 420). Palcate Buplever._Stems stiff and
erect, slightly branched, 1 to 3 feet high, forming at the base a short
perennial stock. Leaves linear, ribbed underneath, the radical ones often
stalked and rather broader. Umbels terminal and compound, of 4 to 8
rays; the general involucre of 3 or 4 oblong or lanceolate bracts, very much
shorter than the rays; those of the partial involucres also lanceolate, of a
yellowish green, scarcely as long as the flowers.

In open woods, bushy wastes, and heaths, abundant in the hilly dis-

tricts of central and southern Europe, and in central and temperate Russian
Asia, but scarcely further to the north than southern Belgium. In Britain
only on Norton Heath, near Ongar, in Essex, and in Surrey. It is con-
sidered to be a doubtful native. Fl. August.

es a

XIV. NANTHE. CNANTH.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes also
general involucres, of several small, narrow bracts. Flowers of the circum-
ference usually barren and with larger petals; the fertile ones in the centre
sessile, or on very short, often thickened pedicels. Petals notched, with an
inflected point. Fruits from ovate to narrow-oblong, crowned with the 5
small calycine teeth. Carpels somewhat corky, with 5 obtusely convex ribs,
and single vittas under the furrows.

A rather natural genus, spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
most of the species frequenting wet meadows, and marshes, or even growing
in water.

Segments of the upper leaves few, long and linear.

Stems very hollow. Central umbel fertile, of 3rays; those

of the branches barren, of severalrays . C P -

Stems nearly solid. All the umbels of several rays, with

fertile and barren flowers . : : : : : .
Segments of the stem-leaves numerous, broadly cuneate, or
short and oblong.
Umbels terminal and large. Segments of the leaves at
least half an inch long : é : ‘ F : . 3. G&. crocata.
Umbels mostly opposite to theleaves. lLeaf-segments small 4. @. Phellandrium.

1. &. fistulosa, Linn. (fig. 421). Common Cinanth, Water Dropwort.
—Stock (probably the offset of the previous autumn) emitting creeping
runners, with a cluster of fibrous roots, usually more or less thickened into
oblong tubers. Stems thick and very hollow, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, and
slightly branched. Radical leaves twice pinnate, with small cuneate seg-
ments divided into 3 or 5 lobes; those of the stem have long stalks, hollow
like the stems, and bear only in their upper extremity a few pinnate seg-
ments with linear lobes. Umbels terminal, the central one on the stem
has only 3 rays, each with numerous sessile fertile flowers, and few or no
pedicellate barren ones; those which terminate the branches have usually
5 rays, their flowers all pedicellate and barren. Partial involucres of a few
small narrow bracts, the general one either entirely wanting or reduced to
a single bract. Fruits in compact globular heads, each one fully 2 lines
long, narrowed at the base, and crowned by the stiff, narrow teeth of the
calyx, and the still longer, rigid styles,

1. @. jfistulosa.
2. Gf. pimpinelloides.

190 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Enanthe.

In wet meadows, and marshes, dispersed over temperate Europe, extend-
ing eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Sweden. Com-
mon in England and Ireland, but only in the southern counties of Scotland.
Fl. summer and autumn. :

2. &. pimpinelloides, Linn. (fig. 422). Parsley Gnanth.—A peren-
nial, with clustered fibrous roots, swelling into round, ovoid, or oblong
tubers, at a greater or less distance from the stock, or, in very wet places,
remaining sometimes slender throughout. Stems erect, firmer and more
solid than in @. fistulosa, 1 to 2 feet high, or sometimes more, with a few
long branches.. Leaves much more divided than in the last species, but
very variable; the upper ones usually with long, narrow segments, those
of the radical leaves much shorter and broader, and sometimes very
numerous. Umbels of 8 to 15 rather short rays; the general involucre of
a few small, linear bracts, or sometimes wanting; the partial ones of
several small, linear bracts. The fertile sessile or shortly pedicellate
flowers, and the distinctly pedicellate barren ones, are mixed in the same
umbels ; the persistent styles on the ripe fruits much shorter than in @.
Jistulosa.

In meadows, pastures, and marshes, throughout central and southern
Kurope, extending northwards to the Baltic, and eastward to the Caucasus.
Abundant in many parts of England and Ireland, but does not penetrate

far into Scotland. 7. summer and autumn. The great variations in the

tubers of the roots and in the form of the radical leaves has induced its
division into two, three, or four species. These differences have, however,
been shown to depend often on soil and situation ; at the same time rather
more constant differences have been pointed out in the fruiting umbels,
although even here intermediate states show that the three following should
be considered rather as marked varieties than as true species.

a, CH. pimpinelloides, Linn. Root-fibres usually tuberous. Leaf seg-
ments entire or acutely cut. Flowers assuming occasionally a faint tinge
of yellowish-green. Fruiting pedicels (although very short) enlarged at
the top so as to form a callosity round the base of the fruit, which is itself
fully as broad at the base as at the top. In dry or moist, but not marshy
meadows and pastures, rare, found only in the southern counties of England.

b. GH. Lachenalii, Gmel. Root-fibres usually cylindrical. Leaf-segments
obtusely lobed. Flowers of a purer white; the fruiting pedicels less con-
spicuous, but little enlarged at the top; the fruits either cylindrical or
narrowed at the base. In wet marshes, and especially in maritime salt-
marshes, found as far north as Argyleshire, and in Ireland.

[c. GH. peucedanifolia, Poll. Root-fibres usually spindle-shaped, leaves
more pinnate, with cuneate 2- or 3-lobed segments. Fruiting pedicels not
enlarged at the top; the fruit itself sub-cylindrical. Marshes and ditches in
the southern counties of England only. |

3. G. crocata, Linn. (fig. 423). Hemlock Cnanth.—A _ stout,
branched species, attaining 3 to 5 feet ; the root-fibres forming thick, elon-
gated tubers close to the stock; the juice both of the stem and roots
becoming yellow when exposed to the air. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate ;
the segments much larger than in the other species, always above half an
inch long, broadly cuneate or rounded, and deeply cut into 3 or 5 lobes.
Umbels on long, terminal peduncles, with 15 to 20 rays, 2 inches long or
more ; the bracts of the involucres small and linear, several in the partial

Enanthe. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 191

ones, few or none under the general umbel. The pedicellate flowers at the
circumference of the partial umbels are mostly but not always barren, the
central fertile ones almost sessile. Fruit somewhat corky, the ribs broad
and scarcely prominent.

In wet ditches, and along rivers and streams in western Europe, extend-
ing eastward into Italy, but not into central France. Common in England
Ireland, and Scotland. FU. summer.

4, G. Phellandrium, Lam. (fig. 424). Fine-leaved Cinanth.—Stem
rooting at the base, and either thickened and erect, or elongated and
creeping, or floating, according to the situation it grows in, the flowering
branches erect or ascending. Stem-leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with
small oblong and entire, or cuneate and lobed segments; or, when under
water, all the lobes are narrow and long, sometimes capillary. Umbels
much smaller than in @. crocata, and almost all on very short peduncles,
either opposite to the leaves or in the forks of the branches. Rays seldom
above 12. No general involucre, and but very small, narrow bracts to the
partial ones. Fruits rather different from those of the other species, being
shortly pedicellate, cylindrical, with scarcely prominent, broad ribs, and
the calycine teeth very minute. _

In wet ditches, ponds, and along rivers and streams, throughout the
temperate parts of Europe and Russian Asia. Not uncommon in England
and Ireland, but rare in Scotland, where it has not been found north of
Haddington. Fl. summer. A variety growing usually in deeper or run-
ning water, with the lower part of the stem much elongated and slender,
has been distinguished as a species, under the name of @, fluviatilis.

XV. ETHUSA. ATHUSA.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres, Petals
white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid, not laterally com-
pressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 thick, prominent
ribs, and narrow furrows, with a vitta under each.

A single species, differing from Seseli more in habit than in character.

1, #4. Cynapium, Linn. (fig. 425). Common Athusa, Fools Parsley.
—An erect, glabrous, leafy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with forked branches,
emitting a nauseous smell when rubbed, Leaves of a bright green, twice
or thrice pinnate, the segments ovate-lanceolate, more or less deeply cut
into narrow lobes. Umbels on long peduncles, either terminal or opposite
to the leaves, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without general involucres. Partial
involucres of 2 or 3 long, linear bracts, turned downwards towards the out-
side of the umbels, a character peculiar to this species among British
Umbellifere. Fruit about 1} lines long, with very small reflected styles.

A common weed in fields and gardens, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, but does not appear
to extend beyond Elgin in Scotland; it is a native of Ireland. fi,
summer and autumn, |

XVI. FH NICULUM. FENNEL.

Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. Petals
yellow, entire, inflected at the top, but not pointed. Fruit oval, slightly

192° THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Faniculum.

- compressed laterally, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 pro-
minent ribs, and single vittas under the furrows.

A single, or perhaps two species, with the yellow flowers and habit of —
Anethum, (or Dill-seed), from which it has been separated, as having the ©
fruit somewhat laterally compressed, not flattened from front to back,

1, F. vulgare, Getn. (fig. 426). Common Fennel.—Stock perennial,
but usually of short duration. Stems erect, branched, 2 or 3 feet high, or
when cultivated, still taller. Leaves 3 or 4 times pinnate, with very
narrow, linear or subulate segments, rather stiff in dry situations, very
slender when cultivated. Umbels rather large, of 15, 20, or more rays,
more or less glaucous. Fruit about 3 lines long, the vittas very conspicuous,
F. officinale, Allioni.

On dry, rocky banks, apparently of south European origin, but has long
been much cultivated, and establishes itself readily in stony or arid hilly
situations, especially near the sea, so that it is now generally diffused over
temperate Europe and western Asia. Occurs in many parts of Britain,
and may be indigenous on some points of the coast of England, from North
Wales to Norfolk, but not north of it; nor in Ireland. JU. rather late in
summer, and autumn.

XVII. SESELI. SESELI.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes genera
involucres of several bracts. Petals white, usually notched, with an inflected
point. Fruit ovoid or oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth usually
prominent. Carpels with 5 prominent, often thick ribs, and single, or rarely
2 or more vittas under each furrow.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere in the

-old world. The British species belongs to a section differmg from the
more common ones in habit, and in the hairy fruit, and is united by some ~
with the southern genus Athamanta, by others considered as an independent —
genus under the name Libanotis.

1. S. Bibanotis, Koch. (fig. 427). Mountain Seseli.—Stock perennial,
short, covered with the decayed remains of old leafstalks. Stems stout,
erect, 1 to 4 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves chiefly radical, thrice
pinnate, with small, ovate or lanceolate, pinnately lobed segments; the
stem-leaves few and much smaller. Umbels of 20 to 30 or more rays, with
numerous narrow bracts, both to the general and the partial involucres.
Flowers white, crowded. Fruits always hairy, and there is often a minute
whitish down on the stems, petioles, and umbels. |

In hilly pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Russian Asia, less
frequent in the west, and wanting inthe south. In Britain, limited to
chalk-hills in the counties of Hertford, Cambridge, and Sussex. 7.
summer.

XVIII. LIGUSTICUM. LOVAGE.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of many
bracts. Petals white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid, or
oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth scarcely distinct. Carpels with
5 very prominent acute ribs, almost expanded into wings, and several vittas
under each furrow.

Ligusticum. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERS. 193

_ A genus of several European, Asiatic, and North American species, chiefly
mountain plants, differing from Seselc in the acute ribs of the fruit and
indistinct calycine teeth.

1. G. scoticum, Linn, (fig. 428). Scotch Lovage.—Stock perennial,
descending into a tap-root. Stem erect, glabrous, thick and hollow, 1 to
2 feet high, slightly branched. © Lower leaves on long stalks, deeply divided
into 3, each branch bearing 3 broadly ovate or obovate toothed segments, or
1 segment deeply divided into three lobes, each segment above an inch long.
Upper leaves less divided, with short stalks. Umbels of 12 or 20 rays, with
a general involucre of 2 or 3 very narrow bracts, and more numerous ones
to the partial umbels. Fruit near 4 lines long. Haloscias scotica, Fries.

A high northern plant, extending all round the Arctic Circle. Common
on the rocky seacoasts of Scotland and northern Ireland, descending also to
the north-east of England. #7. swmmer.

XIX. SILAUS. SILAUS.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts. Flowers yellowish. Petals scarcely notched. Fruit nearly of
Ligusticum, ovoid, but slightly’compressed, with the ribs scarcely acute, and
_ the vittz much less conspicuous.

A genus of two or three European and Asiatic species, but slightly differ-
ing from Ligusticum, chiefly in the colour of the flowers,

1. S. pratensis, Bess. (fig. 429). Meadow Silaus, Pepper Savifrage.
—A glabrous, erect perennial, 1 to 2 or sometimes near 8 feet high, slightly
branched. Leaves once, twice, or three times pinnate; the segments not
numerous, narrow-oblong, 4 to 1 inch long, entire or 3-lobed. Umbels all
terminal, not large, of about 6 to 8 rays. General involucres usually of
1 or 2 small bracts, with several small narrow-linear ones to the partial
umbels. Flowers of a pale greenish-yellow. Carpels about 2 lines long.

_ In meadows, and moist, bushy pastures, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, spread over England and
south-eastern Scotland, but scarce in the western counties and in Ireland.
Fl. summer, rather late.

XX. MEUM. SPIGNEL.

Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of
several bracts. Petals white or pink, entire, with an incurved point. Fruit
oblong, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent, acute
ribs, and 2 or 8 vittas under each furrow.

A genus of two or three European species, differing by characters of very
little importance from Ligusticum, with which some botanists unite it.

1, M. athamanticum, Jacq. (fig. 430). Common Spignel, Spignel,
Meu, Baldmoney.—Stock short, perennial, covered with the fibrous remains
of old leaves, and emitting a tuft of radical leaves; their segments deeply
cut into numerous very fine, but short lobes, so as to have the appearance of
being whorled or clustered along the common stalk, as in Carum verti-
cillatum, but the stalk itself is once or twice pinnately divided, not simple
as in that plant. Stems 1 or rarely near 2 feet high, with a very few
smaller and less divided leaves. Umbels terminal, not large, of 10 to 15

O

194 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY, [ Meum.

rays, with one or two narrow bracts to the general one, and partial invo-
lucres of a small number of short, slender bracts. Fruits about 4 lines long.

In mountain pastures, in western and central Europe, not extending
eastward beyond the Russian frontier, nor northward into Scandinavia.
Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, in northern England and North
Wales, but not recorded from Ireland. £7. summer.

XXI. CRITHMUM. SAMPHIRE.

Leaves succulent, dissected. Umbels compound, with general and par
tial involucres. Petals entire. Fruit ovoid, not compressed, without dis< —
tinct calycine teeth. Carpels of a thick, succulent or somewhat corky
consistence, with 5 acute ribs becoming prominent when dry, but not
winged; the vittas numerous, slender, and irregular. Seeds loose in the
cavity, with numerous fine vittas on the outside. :

A single species, very different from any other British Umbellifera, but
closely allied to the large Mediterranean and Asiatic genus Cachrys, with —
which some botanists unite it.

1. C. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 431.) Sea Samphire.—A perfectly
glabrous perennial, seldom above a foot high, almost woody at the base ;
the young branches, foliage, and umbels, thick and fleshy. Leaves twice
or thrice ternate, with thick linear segments about an inch long. Umbels
of 15 to 20 or even more rays. Involucres of several small linear or lan-
ceolate bracts. Petals very minute, and soon disappearing. Fruits about
3 lines long. | |

In clefts of rocks, close to the sea, on the western coast of Enrope and
northern Africa, and extending along the Mediterranean to the Black Sea.
Abundant in southern and western England and southern Ireland, but
becomes rare in northern England, and in Scotland confined to Ayrshire.
fl, summer, i

XXII. ANGELICA. ANGELICA.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts. Petals white, entire. Fruit flattened from front to back ; the car-
pels broad, with 3 ribs on the back, the edges expanded into wings, those —
of the two carpels distinct before they separate, so that the fruit is sur-
rounded by a double wing.

A genus of few species, dispersed over Europe, Asia, and North America,
distinguished from all other British Umbellifere by the double wing round
the fruit. , |

1. 4. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 432). Wild Angelica.—A tall, stout,
branching perennial, attaining 3 or 4 feet in height, with thick stems,
slightly downy in the upper part. Lower leaves large, twice pinnate, with
ovate-lanceolate segments, often about 2 inches long, sharply toothed, and
sometimes 3-lobed ; the upper leaves shorter stalked, with fewer segments,
those under the peduncles often reduced to a broad sheath, with a few small
segments at the top. Umbels large, terminal, those of the main stems —
often with 30 or 40 rays. General involucre of 2 or 3 linear bracts; partial
ones of several fine, short bracts. |

In moist woods and marshy places, especially near streams, throughout —

Angelica. ] XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 195

Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain,
Fl. late in summer. |

The garden Angelica (A. Archangelica), a native of northern and eastern
_ Europe, long cultivated for confectionery, is not wild in Britain.

XXIII, PEUCEDANUM. PEUCEDAN.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of many
bracts. Petals white or yellowish, entire or notched, with an inflected
point. Fruit flattened from front to back ; the calycine teeth very small or
indistinct. Carpels broad, with 3 prominent ribs on the back, the edges
expanded into a wing, those of the two carpels so close as to form a single
edge to the fruit before the carpels separate. Vittas single under the
furrows. —

A large genus, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
scarcely differing from Heracleum except in the more evident ribs of the
carpels, the more slender vittas, and generally in habit,

Segments of the leaves narrow-oblong or linear.

Leaves several times ternate. Flowers yellowish ‘ » IL. P. officinale,

Leaves twice or three times pinnate. Flowers white : . 2 P. palustre.
Leaves of 3 broad segments, each one 3 inches long, and often

3-lobed . i : - > : . : : 5 - 3. P. Ostruthium.

The Dillseed (Anethum graveolens), often cultivated as a condiment, has
the fruit of a Peucedanum, with the fine leaves of a Feniculum.

1, P. officinale, Linn. (fig. 433). Sea Peucedan, Hog’s Fennel or Sulphur-
weed.—A glabrous perennial, with erect, branching stems, 2 or even 3 feet
high. Leaves 3, 4, or 5 times ternate, with narrow-linear entire segments,
often above 2 inches long. Umbels large, of 20 or more rays, with pale
yellow flowers. Bracts of the general involucre very few or wanting; those
of the partial involucres very narrow and shorter than the pedicels. Fruit
broadly oval, near 3 lines long.

In meadows and moist pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, or near the sea in western Europe. Scarce in Britain: forms
of Hinanthe pimpinelloides or of Silaus pratensis have been so frequently
mistaken for it, that the only certain stations for the true Peucedanum are
the salt marshes of Kent and Essex, and the Channel islands. FV. summer
and autumn. -

2, P. palustre, Mench. (fig. 434). Marsh Peucedan, Hog’s Fennel
or Milk Parsley.—Tall and erect like the last, but often hairy at the base,
and the juice is milky, Leaves twice or thrice pinnate rather than ternate
- with much shorter segments, varying from oblong to linear, and seldom
exceeding half an inch. Umbels not so large asin P. officinale, although
consisting of as many rays. Flowers white. Involucres, both general and
partial, of several lanceolate or linear bracts, with fine points. Fruit
broadly oval, about 2 lines long.

In wet meadows and marshes, in central, eastern, and northern Europe,
and Russian Asia, to the Arctic Circle. Apparently wanting in western
France, although it extends into Spain. Like P. officinale very local in
Britain, and only known for certain in the marshes of eastern England,
from Suffolk to Yorkshire, and in Somerset. FV. late in summer.

3, P.Ostruthium, Koch. (fig. 435), Broad Peucedan, Master-
02

196 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Peucedanum.

wort.—Stock perennial, with stout, erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves
divided into 3 large, broad segments, which are again deeply 3-lobed and
coarsely toothed, 3 to 4 inches long, and often rather rough with a few
short hairs, but much less so than in Heracleum; the lateral segments
descend much lower along the leafstalk on the outer than on the inner side.
Umbels large, terminal, of 40 or 50 rays, without any general involucre,
and only a few very slender small bracts to the partial ones. Flowers
white. Fruit nearly orbicular, about 2 lines diameter.

- A native of mountain pastures in central Europe; formerly much culti-
vated as a pot-herb, and now naturalized in several parts of northern
Kurope as well as in the north of England and in Scotland. 1. early
summer. :

XXIV. PASTINACA. PARSNIP.

Habit and fruit of Heracleuwm, but the flowers are yellow and all small,
The vittas are also usually more slender, and descend lower down on the
fruit, but this character is not constant. |

A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and
west-central Asia, now often reduced to a section of Peucedanum.,

1. P. sativa, Linn. (fig. 436). Common Parsnip.—An annual or
biennial, forming a tap-root, with an erect stem seldom more than 2 feet
high when wild, 3 or 4 when cultivated. Lower leaves pinnate, coarse,
and more or less downy, especially on the under side, with 5, 7, or 9 seg-
ments, each 1 to 3 inches long, sharply toothed, and more or less lobed,
especially the terminal one; upper leaves small and less divided. Umbels
not very large, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without involucres. Fruits about
3 lines long, flat and oval, with scarcely prominent ribs, the vittas very
conspicuous, descending nearly to the base of the fruit.

In pastures and thickets, on banks and edges of fields, throughout cen-
tral and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, Frequent in Eng-
land, extending at least as far north as Durham, an escape in Scotland, and
doubtful native of Ireland. #7. summer.

XXV. HERACLEUM. HERACLEUM.

Coarse, rough herbs, the leaves dissected with large segments. Umbels
compound; the bracts few and deciduous or none. Flowers white; the
outer petals of each umbel larger. Fruit flattened from front to back, with
a single thin border (splitting only by the separation of the carpels). Car-
pels broad, with 8 very fine, scarcely prominent ribs; or if 5, the 2 outside
ones close to the border. Vittas single to each interstice, not descending to
the base of the fruit, and often thickened at the lower end.

A rather natural genus, comprising a considerable number of species,
from the mountains of central and southern Europe, and especially central
Asia, with a single North American one. Some Asiatic species, remarkable
for their size (the annual stems 12 to 15 feet, with umbels more than a
foot in diameter), are occasionally grown in our gardens.

1, H. Sphondylium, Linn. (fig. 437). Common Heracleum, Cow
Parsnip or Hogweed.—A tall, coarse plant, although not quite so large nor so ~

Heracleum. ] XXXKV. UMBELLIFERZ. 197

much branched as Angelica sylvestris, and the stock of much shorter dura-
tion, but not strictly biennial as commonly supposed ; the whole plant more or
less rough, with short, stiff hairs. Leaves pinnate, with 3, 5, or 7 large,
broad segments, usually 3-lobed and toothed, from 3 to 5 inches long and
at least as broad, sometimes more numerous and much narrower. Umbels
large, of about 20 rays, the outer petals much larger than the others.
Carpels nearly orbicular, 3 or 4 lines long; the vittas very conspicuous,
often only reaching halfway down the fruit.

In meadows, pastures, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest of our Umbellifere.
Fl. summer and autumn.

XXVI. TORDYLIUM. HARTWORT.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial in-
volucres. Flowers white or pink, the outer petals often larger. Fruits
flattened from front to back, with a single thick border (splitting only by
the separation of the carpels), and covered with stiff hairs or tubercles.
Carpels broad, with the ribs scarcely visible, and 1 or 3 vittas under the
interstices.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the appear-
ance of Caucalis, but readily known by the flat fruit.

1, T. maximum, Linn. (fig. 438). Great Hartwort.—An erect annual,
2 feet or rather more in height, rough with short, stiff hairs. Leaves
pinnate, with 5, 7, or 9 segments, lanceolate or almost ovate, and coarsely
toothed ; the lateral ones 1 to 2 inches, the terminal ones usually longer.
Umbels terminal, of 8 to 10 short rays, with a few rather long, narrow
bracts to the involucres. Petals all small and pink. Fruits about 3 lines
. long, the thickened border very prominent.

In waste and cultivated lands, in Southern Europe, and eastward to the
Caucasus; more rare as a weed of cultivation in central Europe. In Britain,
only in Middlesex, Oxford, and Buckinghamshire. 7. summer.

XXVII. SCANDIX. SCANDIX.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts, and white flowers. Fruit linear, with a very long, smooth beak.
Carpels (below the beak) with 5 obtuse ribs, without vittas. Albumen of
the seed with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A small but distinct genus, ranging chiefly over the Mediterranean
region and west-central Asia.

1. S. Pecten, Linn. (fig. 439). Needle Scandix, Shepherd’s needle
or Venus’s-comb.—A_ branching annual, erect or spreading, 6 inches to a
foot high, and more or less hairy. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with
short segments cut into narrow lobes. Umbels terminal, of 2 or 3 rays,
without general involucres ; partial involucres of several lanceolate bracts,
often 2 or 3-lobed at the top. Flowers almost sessile, small and white, with
a few large outer petals. Fruits attaining near 2 inches; the carpels at
the base cylindrical and ribbed, 4 or 5 lines long, the remainder occupied
by a stiff, flattened beak, often compared to the tooth of a comb.

198 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. . [Scandia.

In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and west-central Asia.
Frequent as a cornfield weed in England, Ireland, and the south of Scot-
land, but decreasing further northward. Jl. with the corn.

XXVITI. MYRRHIS. CICELY.’

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong, not beaked. Carpels with —
5 very prominent, acute ribs, which are hollow inside, and no vittas.
Albumen of the seed with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A single species, scarcely distinct as a genus from Cherophyllum.

1, M. odorata, Scop. (fig. 440). Sweet Cicely.—An erect, branching,
hairy perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, with the foliage and habit of a Chero-
phyllum and highly aromatic. Leaves large, thin, twice or three times
pinnate, with numerous lanceolate segments, deeply pinnatifid and toothed.
Umbels terminal, not large, with seldom more than 8 or 10 rays, and of
these but few ripen their fruits. No general involucre; bracts of the ©
partial ones lanceolate, thin, whitish, with fine points. Fruits when ripe —
6 or 7 lines to near an inch long; the very prominent ribs occasionally
rough with minute hairs. |

A native of mountain pastures, in central and southern Europe, from
the Pyrenees to the Caucasus. Of ancient cultivation in more northern
Europe, it has frequently established itself in the neighbourhood of cottages.
In Britain, believed by some to be truly indigenous in the hilly districts
of Wales, northern England, and Scotland, where, at any rate, it is per-
fectly naturalized. £1. spring and early summer.

XXIX. CONOPODIUM. CONOPODIUM.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, either without involucres or with °
very few small bracts, and white flowers. Fruit oval-oblong, somewhat
laterally compressed, shortly contracted at the top, with erect, or slightly
spreading styles. Carpels with 5 scarcely perceptible ribs, and several
very slender vittas under the interstices. Albumen of the seed with a

longitudinal furrow on the inner face. |

A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the
habit of the tuberous Carums, but with a fruit more nearly allied to that
of some Cherophyllums, although shorter.

1. ©. denudatum, Koch, (fig. 441). Tuberous Conopodium.— The
perennial stock consists of a globular tuber, known by the name of Harth-
mut or Pignut; the annual stems erect, slender, glabrous, 1 to near 2 feet
high, with a few forked branches. Radical leaves few and decaying early
with 3 long-stalked segments, each once or twice pinnate; the ultimate,
divisions short, narro w, pointed, entire or 3-lobed. Stem-leaves few, with
narrow-linear divisions; the central lobe of each segment much longer
than the lateral ones. Umbels terminal, or one opposite the last leaf, of 6
to 10 rays. The ribs and vittas of the fruit are scarcely perceptible. —
Bunium flecuosum, With.

In woods and pastures, chiefly known as a west European plant, possibly
extending eastward to the Caucasus, but there is some uncertainty as to
the identity of the eastern species referred to it. Much more common in ©

Conopodium. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 199

‘Britain than Carum Bulbocastanum, which is also known under the name
of Pignut. Fl. summer,

XXX. CHAAROPHYLLUM. CHERVIL.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong or linear, contracted at
the top, and sometimes forming a beak always much shorter than the seed.
Carpels with 5 ribs, sometimes only apparent at the top, either without
vittas or with one vitta under each interstice. Seed marked with a longi-
tudinal furrow on the inner face.

A considerable and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the
northern hemisphere without the tropics. It is usually divided into two,
Cherophyllum, with a vitta. between each rib; and Anthriscus, without
vittas, and the ribs themselves scar cely visible, except at the top, when the
fruit is beaked; but the distinction is purely artificial.

Umbels on short, lateral peduncles. Fruit short, hispid .« . 3. C, Anthriscus,

Umbels terminal. Fruit long, glabrous.
Lobes of the leaves rather obtuse. Ribs and vittas of the fruit

conspicuous when dry 1. C. temulum.
Lobes of the leaves poled. Bruit very smooth, without ribs
orvittas . . 2. C. sylvestre.

The garden Chervil (C. Suis Gartn., iene Cerefolium, Hoffm.),
a native of south-eastern Europe, may occasionally be found in waste places
near where it has been cultivated. It is a more slender plant than C.
sylvestre, the leaves more dissected, with shorter segments, the umbels
mostly lateral and sessile, and the fruit evidently beaked.

1, C.temulum, Linn. (fig. 442). Rough Chervil.—An erect biennial,
2 to 3 feet high, and rough with short reflexed hairs. Leaves twice pinnate
or ternate, with ovate or wedge-shaped, pinnatifid or toothed segments,
more or less hairy, especially on the upper side; the lobes short and rather
obtuse, never elongated and pointed as in C, sylvestre and Myrrhis odorata.
Umbels of few rays, without a general involucre; the partial involucres of
_ § or 6 broadly-lanceolate bracts, shorter than the pedicels. Outer petals
of the umbel rather large. Fruit the size of that of C. sylvestre, but with
5 obtuse ribs and vittas between them.

In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe, and all across
Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Frequent
in England, less so in Ireland and in the Scotch Highlands. FV. swmmer.

2, C.syivestre, Linn. (fig. 443). Wild Chervil.—The perennial, or
perbaps only biennial, stock descends into a tap-root. Stems hairy, erect,
and branched, 2 to 3 feet high. Lower leaves on long stalks, twice pinnate,
with ovate-lanceolate pointed segments, deeply pinnatifid and toothed ;
upper leaves smaller, on shorter stalks, all more or less hairy or rarely
nearly glabrous. Umbels rather numerous, not large, of 8 or 10 rays, with
small white flowers. No general involucre, but the partial ones of several
bracts. Fruits about 3 lines long, very smooth and shining, without ribs or
vittas, narrowed at the top, but without any distinct beak. Anthriscus syl-
westris, Hoffm.

Under hedges, on the borders of fields, etc., throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest Umbellifere. Fl. spring.

200 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ Cheerophyllum.

3. C. Anthriscus, Lam. (fig. 444). Burr Chervil.— An erect, branched, —
hairy annual, attaining near 2 feet in height, with nearly as. much the
habit of a Caucalis as of a Cherophyllum. Leaves not large, twice, —
or the lower ones thrice pinnate, with ovate or ovate-lanceolate segments,
pinnately lobed and toothed. Umbels small, on short peduncles, opposite —
to the leaves, of 3 to 7 rays, without general involucres, and but few bracts
to the partial ones. Fruits ovoid-oblong, not 2 lines long, covered with —
short, hooked bristles, and narrowed at the top into a very short smooth
beak. <Anthriscus vulgaris, Pers.

A weed of cultivation, probably of south European origin, but readily
spreading with our crops, and now established in scattered localities over
Europe and Russian Asia. Rather frequent in England and Scotland,
more scarce in Ireland. £1. spring and early summer,

XXXT. CAUCALIS. CAUCALIS.

Hairy annuals, with dissected leaves. Umbels usually compound, with
partial involucres of ‘several simple bracts, or rarely wanting. Outer petals
usually larger, and deeply bifid. Fruit ovoid, covered with prickles or
bristles. Carpels with 3 or 7 dorsal ribs, and 2 on the inner face; vittas
single under each furrow. Albumen more or less furrowed on the inner
face. |

A small European, Asiatic, and African genus, one of the few natural
ones in the family, if retained entire. It is well distinguished from Daucus
by the involucre, the shape of the fruit, and the albumen; from the bristle-
fruited Cherophyllum by the want of the smooth tip to the fruit; from all
other British compound Umbellifere by the bristled fruits.

Umbels opposite to the leaves, sessile, or on peduncles shorter
than the rays. :

Umbels contracted into little sessile heads. Fruitshort . . 1. C. nodosa.
Umbels of 3 or 4 slender rays. Fruit oblong, with a short beak Cherophyllum.
Umbels terminal, or on peduncles longer than the rays. Anthriscus,

Fruit not 2 lines long, with short bristles, mostly hooked.
General involucre of several bracts (often very small), one
under each of theouterrays. . : oi be ee. ee, fe Ce Aes
General involucre of a single bract or entirely wanting . . & C, arvensis,
Fruit 3 or 4 lines long or more, with long prickles.
Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with much cut, shortsegments 4. C. daucoides, °
Leaves once pinnate, with long pinnatifid segments. - « 5. C. latifolia.

1. ©. nodosa, Sm. (fig. 445). Knotted Caucalis—Stems procumbent
or spreading, scarcely a foot long. Leaves twice pinnate, with small,
narrow, pointed segments. Umbels forming little heads, closely sessile, and
opposite to the leaves; they are sometimes composed of 2 or 3 exceed-
ingly short, scarcely distinct rays, sometimes of a simple cluster. Fruits
smaller than in the other species; the outer ones covered with short,
straight or hooked bristles, which on the inner ones are reduced to mere
tubercles. TZorilis nodosa, Linn.

On roadsides, and in waste places, in the limestone districts of central
and southern Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, extending northward
chiefly as a weed of cultivation. Common in sunny places in southern
England and Ireland, more rare in the north and in southern Scotland,
fl. spring and summer.

2. ©. Anthriscus, Huds, (fig. 446). Upright Caucalis, Hedge ;
;

Caucalis. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 201

Parsley.—Stem erect, attaining 2 or even 3 feet, with slender, wiry
branches, sprinkled, as well as the leaves, with appressed, stiff hairs.
Leaves once, or the lower ones twice pinnate; the segments lanceo-
late, pinnatifid, or coarsely toothed ; the lower ones of each leaf stalked,
and remote from the others. Umbels on long, slender peduncles, rather
small, of from 3 to7 or 8 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of small,
subulate bracts, one close under each ray and often readily distinguished at
first sight. Petals pink or white, not very unequal in size. Fruit a small
burr, being covered with short, rough bristles, more or less curved inwards,
or hooked at the top. TZorilis Anthriscus. Linn.

In hedges, on roadsides, and waste places, common throughout Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant all
over Britain. £7. summer and autumn.

3. C. arvensis, Huds. (fig. 447). Spreading Caucalis.—Very near C.
Anthriscus, but usually a rather smaller and more spreading plant; the
general involucre is either entirely wanting or reduced toa single bract,
often lanceolate, and the bristles of the fruit are usually less curved, but
with a minute hook at the top; this character is not however so constant
as that of the involucre. C. dnfesta, Curt.

In cultivated and waste places, on banks and in roadsides, in central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into Scandinavia. In
Britain, chiefly amongst corn, in the midland and eastern counties of
England, and in north Wales. It is said to be abundant in several local
Floras, but C. Anthriscus is often mistaken for it. Fl. summer and
autumn.

4, C.daucoides, Linn. (fig. 448). Small Caucalis.—Erect or spread-
ing, and much branched, seldom above a foot high. Leaves twice or three
times pinnate, with rather narrow, but short, pinnatifid segments, the
general outline of the leaf being broadly triangular. Umbels terminal or
opposed to the leaf, on rather long peduncles, usually of 3 or 4 rays only.
General involucre of one bract, partial ones of a few linear bracts. Flowers
white or pink, the outer petals occasionally larger. Fruits nearly sessile,
attaining, when ripe, nearly half an inch, covered with long, stout prickles.
There are usually in each partial umbel a few barren flowers on longer
pedicels. |

A cornfield weed of southern origin, now widely spread over Europe and
Russian Asia. Apparently well established in some of the eastern and
southern counties of England, and the Channel islands. J, with the corn.

5. C. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 449). Broad Caucalis.—Stem seldom a
foot high, erect or spreading, and branched at the base. Leaves much less
divided than in the other species, being simply pinnate, with oblong-
lanceolate segments, the lowest above an inch long, and pinnatifid, the
others gradually diminishing to the top, and less deeply cut. Umbels ter-
minal or opposite the leaves, on stout peduncles, consisting of 2 or more
rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of broad, thin bracts. Flowers
white or purple, the outer petals large. Fruit 4 or 5 lines long, the pri-
mary and secondary ribs equally prominent, with long, straight, or hooked
prickles.

In fields and waste places, in southern Europe and west-central Asia,
often establishing itself for a time in more northern localities. Occasion-

202 : THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Caucalis.

ally found as a cornfield weed in several of the more southern counties of —

England. £1. with the corn.

XXXII. DAUCUS. CARROT.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres
of several linear, pinnatifid or divided bracts. Fruit ovoid, prickly on the
ribs, the 4 secondary ribs more prominent than the 3 primary dorsal ones.
Albumen not furrowed.

A genus of very few real species, although the published forms are now
numerous ; they are widely spread over most cultivated or maritime parts
of the globe.

1, D. Carota, Linn. (fig. 450). Common Carrot.—An erect annual or
biennial, 1 to 3 feet high, with a tap-root. Lower leaves twice or thrice
pinnate, with deeply 3-lobed or pinnatifid segments, usually lanceolate or
linear, sometimes short and crenate; upper leaves with fewer and narrower
divisions. Umbels terminal, rather large, with numerous crowded rays ; the
inner ones very short, the outer much longer, and usually closing over after
flowering, so as to give a concave or globular form to the umbel, with the
fruit inside. Bracts of both involucres usually divided into 3 or 5 long
linear lobes. Fruit covered with prickles, of which the larger ones are often
much flattened at the base.

Probably an original native of the seacoasts of southern Europe, but of
very ancient cultivation, and sows itself most readily, soon degenerating
to the wild form with a slender root, and now most abundant in fields, pas-
tures, waste places, etc., throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Common in
Britain, especially near the sea. Fl. the whole summer and autumn. A
decidedly maritime variety, with the leaves somewhat fleshy, with shorter
segments, more or less thickened peduncles, more spreading umbels, and
more flattened prickles to the fruits, is often considered as a distinct species,
under the name of D. gummifer, Lamck., D. maritimus, With., but in
many seaside localities a regular passage from that to the common form
may be readily traced.

XXXTIT. CONIUM. HEMLOCK.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres
and small white flowers. Fruit broadly ovate, somewhat laterally com-
pressed, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent ribs,
which when ripe are often slightly waved or crenated. No vittas. Albu-
men with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A single species, with the short fruit of an Apiwm or Cicuta, but differ-
ing essentially in the deeply furrowed albumen.

1. C.maculatum, Linn. (fig. 451). Common Hemlock.—An erect,
branching annual or bicameral 3 to 5 feet high or sometimes more, usually
glabrous, and emitting a nauseous smell when bruised. Leaves large and
much divided into numerous small ovate or lanceolate deeply cut segments ;
the upper leaves gradually smaller and less divided. Umbels terminal, not
large for the size of the plant, of 10, 12, or even 15 rays. Bracts short and
lanceolate ; those of the general involucre variable in number; those of the

Contum. | XXXV. UMBELLIFERZ. 203

partial ones almost always 3, turned to the outside of the umbel. Fruit
about 2 lines long.

On the banks of streams, along hedges, and the borders of fields, etc.,
widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, though not always common.
Generally distributed over Britain. £7. summer.

Ce

XXXIV. PHYSOSPERMUM. PHYSOSPERM.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres.
Flowers white. Fruit 2-lobed, the carpels nearly globular, and attached by
a narrow edge, each with 5 scarcely visible rays, and single vittas to the
interstices. Albumen with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A genus of very few species, from Hurope and temperate Asia.

1, P.cornubiense, D.C., (fig. 452).—Cornish Physosperm.—Stock
perennial. Stem erect, almost leafless, 14 to 2 feet high, slightly branched.
Radical leaves on long stalks, twice or thrice ternate; the segments ovate
or cuneate, and deeply cut. Umbels terminal, of 10 to 12 rays, with rather
large, white flowers. Involucres, both general and partial, of very few
linear bracts. The fruits have the appearance of two little smooth bladders
placed face to face, with a loose seed in each.

A mountain plant, occurring here and there along the great European
chain from the Asturias to the Caucasus, and reappearing in a few very
limited localities in Cornwall and Devonshire. Fl. late in summer. The
Continental plant is by some botanists considered as a distinct species from
the British one, but the characters appear to have been derived et the
examination of ‘single specimens.

XXXV. SMYRNIUM. SMYRNIUM.

Leaves entire or dissected. Umbels compound, either without involucre.
or only a very few small bracts. Flowers yellow. Fruit 2-lobed ; the car-
pels ovoid, attached by the very narrow face, each with 3 prominent-
angular ribs, and several vittas under the interstices. Albumen with a
longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region and western
Asia.

1, S. Olusatrum, Linn, (fig. 453). Common Smyrnium, Alexanders.
—A coarse, erect annual or biennial, 2 to 4 feet high, and nearly glabrous.
Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones but once ternate; the segments,
broadly ovate, coarsely toothed or 3-lobed, 2 or more inches long and broad,
and often of a yellowish-green. Umbels terminal of 8 to12 rays. Flowers
of a greenish-yellow, much crowded in the partial umbels. As the fruit
ripens, the peduncles are often much thickened under the umbels. Carpels
above 3 lines long, very angular. |

In meadows and waste places, especially near the sea, all round the
Mediterranean and up western Europe to the English Channel. Probably
really indigenous in several of the maritime counties of southern England
and Ireland, and, having been formerly much cultivated, has spread into
many inland parts of England and southern Scotland, in the vicinity of old
castles and gardens. 1. spring and early summer.

204 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Physospermum.

XXXVI. CORIANDRUM. CORIANDER.

Fruit globular, not readily separating into the two carpels, crowned by
the conspicuous teeth of the calyx, the ribs scarcely prominent, and no
vittas.

A single species, very distinct in the form of the fruit.

1, C. sativum, Linn. (fig. 454). Common Coriander.—An erect,
branching, glabrous annual, 1 to 13 feet high, emitting a very disagreeable
smell when rubbed. Lowest leaves once or twice pinnate, with broadly-
ovate or cuneate, deeply-cut segments; the others more divided, with linear
segments, few and slender in the uppermost leaves. Umbels terminal,
rather small, of 5 to 8 rays, without general involucre, and only a few small
slender bracts to the partial ones. Flowers white, the outer petals larger.
Fruits about 2 lines long.

A native of the Levant, long since cultivated in Europe, and occasionally
spreading as a weed ofcultivation. Said to be established as such in some
of the southern and eastern counties of England. 7. summer.

XXXVI. ARALIACEA. THE ARALIA FAMILY.

Shrubs, trees, or climbers, rarely herbs, differing from most
Umbellifere in their simple (solitary or paniculate) umbels, and
more generally in their fruit more or less succulent, consisting
often of more than 2 (from 2 to 10) carpels, which do not sepa-
rate so readily asin Umbelliferw, usually forming a single berry,
or, more strictly speaking, a berry-like drupe, containing as
many one-seeded nuts as there are carpels, The styles also are
sometimes united.

A considerable Order, widely spread over the warmer regions of the
globe, represented in Europe by a single species, Some species of Aralia
are also occasionally cultivated in gardens,

I. HEDERA. IVY.

Petals not cohering at the top, valvate in the bud. Cells of the ovary
5 or 10. Styles short, usually cohering in a single mass.

A genus, as now limited, containing only a single Australian species,
besides the British one. |

1. H. Helix, Linn. (fig. 455). Common Ivy.—A woody, evergreen
climber, when wild the lower, slender branches spread along the ground, with
small leaves, whilst the main stems climb up trees, rocks, or buildings to a
great height, adhering by means of small rootlike excrescences, Leaves thick
and shining, ovate, angular, or 3- or 5-lobed ; those of the barren stems usually
much more divided than the upper ones. Flowering branches bushy, pro-
jecting a foot or two from the climbing stems, each bearing a short raceme
or panicle of nearly globular umbels. Flowers of a yellowish-green. Borders
of the calyx entire, scarcely prominent, about half-way up the ovary.
Petals 5, broad and short. Stamens 5. Styles united into a single very
short one. Berry smooth and black, with from 2 to 5 seeds, the albumen
deeply wrinkled. 3

s 2

Hedera. | XXXVI, ARALIACER. — 205

In woods, on rocks and old buildings, common in western and southern
Europe, northern Africa, and west-central Asia, also in Japan, scarcely
penetrating into central Hurope, except where the winters are very mild.
Extends over the whole of Britain. Jl. late in autumn. Several
varieties are in cultivation, differing chiefly in the more or less divided
leaves, and one with yellow berries, introduced from the Continent, has
become almost wild in some parts of southern and western England ;
another, the so-called. Irish ivy, H. canariensis, Willd., with very broad
thick leaves, is a very doubtful native of Ireland.

XXXVII. LORANTHACEZA. MISTLETOE FAMILY.

Shrubby or half-succulent evergreens, parasitic on the branches
of trees, with jointed branches, opposite thickish leaves, and
no stipules. Calyx combined with the ovary, either en-
tirely so, or appearing only in the shape of an entire or toothed
border round its summit. Petals 4. Stamens 4, opposite the
petals, and usually inserted on them (or, in a few exotic
species, the petals are wanting, and the stamens reduced to
3, 2, or 1). Ovary 1-celled, with a simple style or stigma.
Fruit a 1-seeded berry.

A considerable tropical family, with but very few representatives in the
more temperate regions, and no exotic species are at present in cultivation.
The affinities of the Order are perhaps greater with the Santalacee among
Monochlamyde than with the Calyciflore, with which they are here asso-
ciated, in compliance with the Candollean arrangement.

I. VISCUM. MISTLETOE.

Flowers dicecious. Calyx without any prominent border. Anthers in
the males sessile in the centre of the petals, opening in several pores.
Stigma in the females sessile on the ovary.

The genus, taken in its most extended sense, consists of a considerable
number of species, ranging over nearly the whole area of the family.

1. V.album, Linn. Common Mistletoe.—Stems becoming woody when
old, with repeatedly forked, succulent branches, forming dense tufts of a
yellowish-green, attaining 1 to 2 feet in diameter, and attached by a
thickened base to the branches of trees. Leaves entire, varying from
narrow-oblong to nearly obovate, thick and fleshy, and always obtuse.
Flowers almost sessile in the forks of the branches; the males 3 to 5
together, in a somewhat cup-shaped, fleshy bract, with 4 short, thick, tri-
angular petals; the females solitary, or rarely 2 or 3 together in a cup-
shaped bract. The petals very minute. Berry white, semi-transparent,
inclosing a single seed, surrounded by a very glutinous pulp.

On a great variety of trees, but especially on the Apple, very rarely on
the oak, extending over the whole of temperate Europe, from Sweden to
the Mediterranean, and far into Asia, but not everywhere abundant.
Common in southern and especially western England, except Cornwall ;
rare in the north, and not known in Scotland or Ireland, FV, spring,

206 : THE OORNEL FAMILY. [ Cornus.

XXXVIII. CORNACEH. THE CORNEL FAMILY.

Limited in Europe to the single genus Cornel, with which
are associated two or three allied tropical genera, scarcely
differing from the Aralia family, except in their erect, not
climbing habit, the more generally opposite leaves, and the
more complete union of the carpels and styles.

Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned
the Japanese Aucuba and the Benthamia fragifera from the Himalaya.

1. CORNUS. CORNUS.

Trees, shrubs, or very rarely herbs, with opposite (or in one exotic
species alternate), undivided leaves, and rather small flowers in terminal
corymbs without bracts, or in umbels or heads surrounded by bracts,
which are sometimes coloured and petal-like. Calyx, 4 small teeth round
the summit of the ovary. Petals 4, valvate in the bud. Stamens 4, alter-
nating with the petals. Style simple. Ovary 2-celled, with a single pen-
dulous ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry-like drupe; the stone 1- or 2-
celled, with 1 seed in each cell. Seeds with a fleshy albumen and a rather |
long embryo.

A genus not numerous in species, but extending over the temperate and
colder regions of the northern hemisphere, both in the new and the old
world. It was formerly included in Caprifoliacee, from which it differs
chiefly in the distinct petals, valvate in the bud.

Low herb. Umbelsurrounded by 4 petal-like bracts. ‘ 3 » lL. C. suecica.
Shrub. Flowers in a corymb, without bracts . . : ° . 2. C sanguinea.

Some other shrubby species of Cornus are often planted in our shrub-

beries, especially C. alba, alternifolia, and florida, from North America,
and C. mas from southern Europe,

1, s uecica, Linn. Dwarf Cornel.—Uniike as this little herb is to
C. sanguinea its generic affinity may be traced through the exotic C.
florida. It has a slender, creeping perennial rootstock, with annual stems,
barely 6 inches high, and usually simple. Leaves sessile, ovate, entire,
seldom above an inch long, with 5 or sometimes 7 longitudinal nerves, and
sprinkled with a few very minute, closely-appressed hairs. Flowers very -
small, in a little terminal umbel, surrounded by 4 large, broad, petal-like,
white bracts, so as to give the whole umbel the appearance of a single
flower with 4 petals. The real petals are very minute, of a dark purple.
Drupes small and red, resembling berries. :

In mountain pastures, in northern Europe, extending into the Arctic
Circle nearly all round the globe. Abundant in Scandinavia, and descend-
ing southward to northern Germany. Not uncommon in the Scotch moun-
tains, reappearing in north-eastern England, but not in Ireland. Fi.
summer, rather late.

2. C.sanguinea, Linn. (fig. 458). Common Cornel (Dogwood).—An
erect shrub, of 5 or 6 feet. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate, and stalked ;
when young, hoary or silky, with closely appressed hairs; but when
full-grown, green and nearly glabrous. Flowers numerous, forming

Cornus. | XXXVIII, CORNACED, | 207

terminal cymes of 134 to 2 inches in diameter, without bracts; the calyx
and peduncles covered with a mealy down. Petals of a dull white, lan-
ceolate, nearly 3 lines long. Drupes globular, almost black and very
bitter.

In hedges and thickets, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extend-|
ing northwards into southern Scandinavia. Abundant in southern Eng.
land, becoming scarce in the north, and does not appear to be wild
anywhere in Scotland, and only in a very few localities in Ireland. 7,
early summer,

XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACEH, THE HONEYSUCKLE
FAMILY.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules.
-Flowers usually in terminal heads, corymbs, or panicles, more
rarely axillary. Calyx combined with the ovary, with an entire
or toothed border, sometimes scarcely prominent. Corolla
monopetalous, 5- or rarely 4-lobed, regular or somewhat irre-
cular, with the lobes overlapping each other in the bud.
Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating
with its lobes, either of the same number or one less, or
rarely double the number. Ovary inferior, with 3 to 5 cells,
and as many stigmas, either sessile or borne on short styles,
or united on the summit of a single style. Fruit usually suc-
culent, with 1 to 5 cells. Seeds solitary or few in each cell,
with a fleshy albumen.

The Caprifoliacee do not form a very natural family, but are tolerably
well defined, differing from the exotic opposite-leaved genera of the
Rubiace family chiefly in the want of real stipules; from Valerianee and
_ Dipsacee in the compound ovary.

Stigmas several. Corolla spreading, with a very short tube.

Low herb. Leaves once, twice, or thrice ternate . : ~ 6 AnpoxA.

Tall herb or tree. Leaves pinnate’! . 5 3 , : . 2 SamMBucvs,

Shrubs. ‘Leaves entire or palmately lobed. : ; . 3 VIBURNUM.
Style single. Corolla narrowed into a tube at the pase.

Shrubs or climbers. Stamens 5. . ; . 5 : : . 4, LONICERA.

Trailing perennial. Stamens4 . : : : . 5. LINNZmA.,

The Snowberry (Symphoricarpos), aeucearocsd and Weigela, of our
gardens belong also to this family.

I. ADOXA. MOSCATEL.

Leaves ternately divided. Calyx with 2 or 3 spreading teeth or lobes.
Corolla with a very short tube, and 4 or 5 spreading divisions. Stamens
8 or 10, in pairs, alternating with the divisions of the corolla, and inserted
on a little ring at its base. Styles 3 to 5, very short, united at the base,
Ovary 3- to 5-celled, with one ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry.

A genus consisting of a single species, with very different foliage and
stamens from those of other Caprifoliacee, but in other respects much

Js al a

208 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY, [ Adoa.

more nearly allied to them than to Araliacee@, among which it has until
recently been classed.

1, A. Moschatellina, Linn. (fig. 459). Zuberous Moscatel.—A
low, glabrous herb, of a light green colour in all its parts; the root-
stock covered with a few thick scales the remains of old leafstalks, and
emitting creeping, half-underground runners. Radical leaves stalked, once,
twice, or even three times ternate, with broad, deeply 3-lobed segments. ~
Flower-stems radical, from 4 to 6 inches high, with a single pair of leaves
on short stalks, and but once ternate. Flowers pale green, in a little glo-
bular head at the top of the stems, containing usually 5; the terminal one
with 2 divisions to the calyx, and 4 to the corolla, and 8 stamens; whilst
the 4 lateral flowers have three divisions to the calyx, and 5 to the corolla,
with 10 stamens; but these numbers are not quite constant. Berry green
and fleshy, most frequently containing but a single seed.

On moist, shady banks, in woods and other shady places, especially in
hilly districts, in northern and central Europe, Russian Asia, and a part
of North America, extending far into the Arctic regions, and ascending to
the highest Alpine summits. In southern Europe, chiefiy confined to
mountains. Common in Great Britain, rarer in Ireland. Fl. spring.

II. SAMBUCUS. ELDER.

Trees, shrubs, or tall herbs, with opposite pinnate leaves, and large flat
cymes or corymbs of numerous, rather small, white flowers. Calyx with a
border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a very short tube, and 5 spreading
divisions, so as to appear rotate. Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the
corolla. Stigma sessile, 3- to 5-lobed. Fruit a berry, or, strictly speaking,
a berry-like drupe, with 8, rarely 4, seed-like stones, each containing a
single seed.

The genus consists of but few species, spread over Europe, temperate
Asia, North America, and Australia, and is the only one in the family with
pinnate leaves.

Tree, Leaflets ovate without stipular lobes . j

Herb. Leaflets lanceolate, the lowest short, broad, and close to the
stem, representing stipules ; : ; E ; : :

1. S. nigra.
2. 8. Ebulus.

The 8S. racemosa, or red-berried H/der, common in our shrubberies, is a
native of the mountains of continental Europe.

1. S. nigra, Linn. (fig. 460). -Common Klder.—A small tree, or shrub,
with the stem and branches full of pith. Leaf-segments 5 to 7, ovate,
pointed, 2 to 3 inches long, regularly and sharply toothed, and nearly
glabrous. Corymbs, 5 or 6 inches broad, several times branched, the first
time into 4 or 5, but the branches less numerous at each subsequent divi-
sion. The bracts very minute. Flowers white or cream coloured. Fruits
black. )

In woods, coppices, and waste places, common in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and extending itself readily from cultivation
further northward. Appears to be truly indigenous in England and Ire-
land, but only introduced into Scotland. Fl. summer, rather early. A
garden variety has deeply and finely-cut segments to the leaves.

2, S. Ebulus, Linn. (fig.461). Dwarf Hider, Danewort.—Stock short

Sambucus. | XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACHA. 209

and perennial, with annual, erect stems, thick and pithy, slightly branched,
2 to 3feet high. Leaf-segments 7 to 11, lanceolate, 2 to 4 inches long,
with a small one on each side of the leafstalk, on the stem itself, looking
like stipules. Corymbs less regular, and rather smaller than in S. nigra, with
only 3 primary branches. Flowers sweet-scented, of a pure white, or
tinted with purple on the outside. Fruits black.

On roadsides, in rubbishy wastes, and stony places, in central and
southern Europe, and west-central Asia, extending northward to southern
Sweden. Occurs in many parts of Britain, and may be really indigenous
in some, although it is believed to have been everywhere introduced by the
Danes. Fl. summer, later thanthe common E.

Ill. VIBURNUM, VIBURNUM.

- Shrubs or small trees, with undivided or palmately-lobed leaves, and
whitish flowers in terminal cymes. Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth.
Corolla with a short campanulate tube (in some exotic species much longer)
and 5 spreading divisions. Stamens 5, inserted near the base of the corolla.
Stigmas 3 or 2, sessile or on very short styles. Ovary 3- or 2-celled in a
very young stage, but at the time of flowering 1-celled, with a single ovule.
Fruit a 1-seeded berry.

A rather large and widely-spread genus, extending further into the
tropical regions of both the new and the old world than any other of the
family. The flowers, at first sight very much like those of Sambucus, have
yet a more distinct tube, and the foliageis very different.

Leaves toothed, undivided, downy underneath. Flowers all small

and perfect . ‘ ‘ - ‘ ; ‘ ‘ ; : . 1. V. Lantana.
Leaves 3- to 5-lobed, glabrous. Outer flowers of the cyme large,
without stamens or pistils . - : Pat oie sane V. Opulus.

The Laurustinus of our gardens is a species of Viburnum from southern
Europe.

1. V. Lantana, Linn. (fig. 462). Mealy Viburnum, Wayfaring-tree.
—A large, much-branched shrub, the young shoots and leaves thickly
covered with a soft mealy down. Leaves ovate, 3 to 5 inches long, cordate
at the base, bordered by small pointed teeth, very soft and velvety on the
upper side, with a more mealy whitish down underneath, without any
glands to the leafstalks. Flowers small and white, in dense cymes of 2 to
3 inches diameter. Berries somewhat oblong, of a purplish black.

In woods and hedges, all over temperate and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in England,
from York southwards, but very doubtfully indigenous north of it, or in
Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. £7. early summer.

2. V. Opulus, Linn. (fig. 463). Guelder-Rose, Viburnum, Guelder
Rose.—Not generally a tall shrub when wild, but it will grow into a small
tree, and is always glabrous in all its parts. Leaves 2 or 3 inches broad,
divided to near the middle into 3 or sometimes 5 broad angular pointed
lobes, which are usually coarsely toothed or again lobed ; the slender leaf
stalks have 2 or more sessile glands at the top, and 2 or more linear fringe-
like appendages at the base. Flower-cymes like those of V. dantana, except
that the outer flowers become much enlarged, attaining often near an inch
in diameter, but, having neither stamens nor styles, they are perfectly

barren. Berries globular, of a blackish red.
at

210 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. [ Viburnum.

In hedges and coppices, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending into the
Arctic regions. In Britain, however, much less frequent in Scotland than
in England and Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early. The G@uelder-Rose
of our gardens is a variety, or, more properly speaking, a monstrosity, in
which all the flowers are enlarged and barren, giving the cyme a globular
shape. |

Se ee

&
IV. LONICERA. HONEYSUCKLE.

Shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite entire leaves, and white, yellowish,
pink, or red flowers, two or more together in terminal or axillary heads.
Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a more or less elongated
tube, and an oblique limb either 5-lobed or in two lips, the upper one 4-
lobed, the lower entire. Stamens 5. Style filiform, with a capitate stigma.
Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with several ovules in each cell, Berry small, with
one or very few seeds. |

A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of Europe, Asia,
and North America. It is really a natural one, and very readily distin-
guished from the adjoining genera by the flowers, although the two prin-
cipal groups into which it is separable, the climbing true Honeysuckles
and the erect shrubby fly Honeysuckles, are at first sight rather dissimilar
in aspect.

Climbers. Flowers long, in terminal heads.
All the leaves distinct at the base . 4

MO TELO te ° . of hee Periclymenum.
Leaves of the one or two uppermost pairs joined together at
the base

“ : j ; ; ° . ‘ : . 2. L, Caprifolium.
Erect shrub. Flowers short, two together on short axillary
peduncles . : ° . 4 ah Ane ovo . . 3. L, Xylosteum.

Several exotic species of both sections are much cultivated in our gardens
and shrubberies.

1. G. Periclymenum, Linn. (fig. 464). Common Honeysuckle, Wood-
bine.—A woody climber, scrambling over bushes and trees to a considerable
height. Leaves ovate or oblong, glabrous above, usually slightly downy or
hairy underneath ; the lower ones contracted at the base or stalked, the
upper ones rounded and closely sessile, but not united. Flowers several
together, closely sessile in terminal heads, which are always stalked above
the last leaves. Corolla about 13 inches long. Berries small and red.

In woods, thickets, and hedges, in western and central Europe, from
southern Scandinavia to the Mediterranean, but not extending eastward to
the Russian frontier. Common in Britain, extending to its northern ex-
tremity. £1. summer and autumn. |

2. GL. Caprifolium, Linn. (fig. 465). Perfoliate -Honeysuckle.—Very
much like LZ. Periclymenum, but quite glabrous; the leaves broader, the
uppermost pairs in the flowering branches united at the base, and the heads
of flowers closely sessile within a pair of leaves united into a single broadly
rounded perfoliate leaf; or the flowers are sometimes separated into two
tiers, with a perfoliate leaf under each.

In hedges and woods in central and south-eastern Europe, and perhaps
western Asia, but often confounded with the two common southern species,
L. implexa and L. etrusca. . Not truly wild in Britain, but, long since cul-:
tivated for ornament, it has established itself in some counties in England

Lonicera. | XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACEH. 211

and the south of Scotland, so as to'become almost naturalized. Ll, spring
and early summer.

3. L. Xylosteum, Linn. (fig. 466). ly Honeysuckle.—An erect, much
branched shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, of a pale green, and downy in all its parts.
Leaves ovate, entire, and stalked, about 1} inches long. Flowers of a pale-
yellowish white, downy and scentless, only 4 or 5 lines Jong, hanging two
together from short, axillary peduncles, with two small narrow bracts close
under them. Berries bright scarlet, with 2 or 3 seeds in each.

In thickets and hedges, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
tending northward to the Arctic Circle. Dispersed over various parts of
Britain, generally introduced from cultivation, but believed to be really
indigenous in some parts of south-eastern England. It is very common in
our shrubberies. £7. early summer.

; V. LINNZEGA. LINNEA.
Calyx with a border of 5 teeth. Corolla campanulate, 5-lobed, narrowed

at the base into a short tube. Stamens 4.

A genus of a single species, dedicated to the great master of natural
science, with whom it was an especial favourite.

1. &. borealis, Gronov. (fig. 467). Northern Linnea.—A slender ever-
green, creeping and trailing along the ground to the length of a foot or
more. Leaves opposite, small, broadly ovate or obovate, and slightly toothed
at the top. Flowering branches short and erect, with 2 or 3 pairs of leaves,
and terminated ky a long slender peduncle branched near the top into
2 pedicels, each bearing an elegant, gracefully drooping, and fragrant flower
of a pale pink or white colour, above 5 lines long. Ovary globular and very
hairy, the rest of the plant more or less covered with a very minute glan-
dular down, or sometimes quite glabrous.

In woods, or rarely in more open rocky situations, in northern Europe
and Asia, and some parts of North America, reappearing in the mountain
districts of central Europe, even on the southern side of the Alps. In
Britain confined to the fir-woods of some of the midland and eastern
counties of Scotland, and to a few localities in Yorkshire and Northumberland.

Fl. summer.

XL. STELLATA. THE STELLATE TRIBE.
(A tribe of Rubiaceae.)

Herbs, with angular stems, and entire leaves in whorls of
4, 6, or 8 (that is, apparently so, for two opposite ones only
of each whorl are real leaves with buds in their axils, the
others, although precisely similar, are in fact stipules), rarely
2 only, the buds and branches always opposite. Flowers small,
in terminal or rarely axillary panicles or heads. Calyx com-
bined with the ovary, either entirely so or rarely with a border
of 4 or 5 teeth. Corolla monopetalous, with 4 or 5 spreading

lobes. Stamens as many, inserted in the tube. Ovary inferior,
P 2

212 THE STELLATE TRIBE. | [ Rubia.

Style 2-cleft at the top, with a capitate stigma to each branch.
Fruit indehiscent, small, dry, or rarely succulent, usually sepa-
rating into 2 seed-like carpels with one seed in each, Albumen
horny, with a small embryo.

The Stellate are widely diffused over the globe, especially in temperate
regions; in the tropics they are more rare, except in mountainous regions,
They form a considerable and very natural tribe in the great Natural
order of Rubiacee, otherwise unrepresented in Britain or even in Europe.
It is one of the most extensive ones within the tropics, distinguished by
opposite leaves, interpetiolar stipules, an adherent calyx, and a monopetalous
corolla, and includes trees and shrubs as well as herbs. Many are cultivated
in our stoves, greenhouses, or flower-beds, including the genera Coffea,
Gardenia, Luculia, Pentas, Manettia, Bouvardia, &c.

Corolla with a distinct tube, as long as or longer than the lobes.
Fruit crowned by the 4 teeth of the calyx. Gris <: in ees

surrounded by an involucre . 3 a A . 4, SHERARDIA.
Calyx not distinct. Flowers in panicles . ‘ : co : . 3. ASPERULA.
Corolla rotate, the tube very short or indistinct.
Fruit fleshy. Corolla usually 5-lobed : ; ; : . 1, Rust.
Fruit dry. Corolla usually 4-lobed . 3 ; f a ; . 2 GALiIum.

I. RUBIA. MADDER.

A genus only distinguished from G'alium by the rather large succulent
fruit. The European species have also larger leaves, of a firmer, more
shining texture, and the flowers have often 5 instead of 4 parts, but these
differences scarcely hold goéd in the South American species.

The species are not numerous, and might rather be considered as form-
ing one or two sections of Galiwm, the South American species (or genus
Relbunium) being intermediate between the two genera as usually limited.

1, R. peregrina, Linn. (fig. 468). Wild Madder.—A straggling herb,
of a shining green, sometimes very dwarf, sometimes trailing over bushes and
hedges to the length of several feet, clinging by means of short recurved
prickles on the edges and midribs of the leaves, and sometimes on the angles
ofthestem. Rootstock and sometimes also the base ot the stem perennial and
creeping. Leaves 4 or 6 in the whorl, ovate-oblong or lanceolate, 1 to 1%
inches long, on very short stalks or nearly sessile. Flowers small, greenish,
in loose axillary or terminal panicles rather longer than the leaves. Corolla
usually 3-lobed. Fruita small black 2-lobed berry.

In dry woods, and stony places, in western and southern Europe, and
eastward to the Caucasus, less frequent in northern France and Germany.
In Britain scarcely found beyond the south-western counties of England,
and the coast of South Wales, and Ireland. /l. all summer.

The R&R. tinctoria, or dyers’ Madder, extensively cultivated in southern
Europe for the scarlet dye furnished by its roots, differs but very slightly
from R&R. peregrina, and may be a mere variety.

II, GALIUM. GALIUM.
Herbs, with weak, quadrangular stems, sessile leaves, in whorls of 4, 6,
or 8, and small white, yellow, or (in exotic species) red flowers, in axillary
or terminal trichotomous cymes or panicles, sometimes reduced to small

Galium.] XL, STELLATH. 213

clusters, Calyx completely combined with the ovary, without any visible
border. Corolla rotate, the tube scarcely perceptible, with 4 spreading
lobes. Fruit small, dry, 2-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe.

An extensive and natural genus, spread over the whole of the temperate
regions of the new as well as of the old world, especially abundant in
Europe and northern Asia, penetrating also into the tropics, but there
chiefly confined to mountain districts,

Flowers yellow.
Leaves 4 in each whorl, ovate, Symmes axillary, shorter
than the leaves . 5 , ; d » 1. G. Cruciata.
Leaves 6 or 8ineach whorl, linear. " Panicles terminal » 2 G, verum,
Flowers white.
Leaves in fours.
Fruit hairy . 3 ‘
Fruit glabrous.
Leaves ovate or lanceolate, very shining, and prickly at
edge é . Rubia peregrina.
Leaves linear, smooth or rough, put not prickly.
Flowers on slender pedicels. Corolla smalland rotate 3. G. palustre.
Flowers nearly sessile, in little clusters. Corolla
funnel-shaped . Saale anit asta »- « « Asperula eynanchica,
Leaves 6 or 8 in each whorl.
Perennials. Stems smooth or rough on the angles.
Fruit covered with long hairs - Asperula odorata.
Fruit small, smooth, and slightly granulated.
Lobes of the corolla ending in afine point, Stems
usually 1 to 2 feet, and rather firmatthe base . 6, G, Mollugo.
Lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed. Stems short, or
very slender.

® 8 @ ° ® 6 6 8. G. boreale.

Leaves 4or 6, veryobtuse . e« «. ° - « &. G. palustre.
Leaves 6 or 8, mostly pointed.
Leaves nearly smooth . { 3 ° ° » 5. G. saxatile.
Leaves very rough A, G, uliginosum,

Annuals, Stems very rough at the edges, with adhesive hairs
or minute prickles.
Small, very slender plant. Fruitvery small, granulated 7. G. anglicum.
Coarse plants, very adhesive, Fruit rather large, usually
covered with stiff hairs or tubercles.
Flowers 3 or more, in axillary panicles longer than

the leaves. Fruiting pedicels straight . . 9. G. Aparine,
Flowers 1 or 3, on axillary peduncles, shorter than
the leaves. Fruiting pedicels rolled inwards . 10. G. tricorne.

1, G. Cruciata, Scop. (fig. 469). Crosswort Galium, Crosswort or
Maywort.—Stock perennial and slender, with a few short, prostrate or
creeping barren shoots; the flowering stems erect or ascending, 6 to 18
inches long, and hairy. Leaves in whorls of 4, ovate, 6 to 9 lines long,
hairy on both sides. Flowers small and yellow, in little leafy cymes or
clusters, shorter than, or scarcely so long as the leaves. Many of these
flowers are males only, and soon fall off, their reflexed pedicels remaining
till the stem withers. Fertile flowers few, and often 5-lobed. Fruits
small, smooth, almost succulent.

On hedgebanks, and in bushy places, in central and southern Europe,
and eastward to the Caucasus. Not unfrequent in England, and extending

a considerable way into Scotland, but very rare in Ireland. FV. spring and
early summer.

2. G. verum, Linn. (fig. 470). Yellow Galium, Ladies’ Bedstraw.—
Rootstock woody, often shortly creeping, the whole plant glabrous and
smooth, or with enly a slight asperity on the edges of the leaves.

214 THE STELLATE TRIBE. [Galium.

Stems much branched at the base, decumbent or ascending, 6 inches to
above a foot long, ending in an oblong panicle of very numerous, small,
yellow flowers. Leaves ‘small, linear, numerous, in whorls of 6 or 8.
Fruits small, and smooth.

On banks and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer.

3. G. palustre,-Linn. (fig. 471). Marsh Galium.—A weak and slender, ©

glabrous perennial, more generally blackening in drying than any of the
following. Stems a foot or more long, with few spreading branches,
almost always rough’on the angles.. Leaves mostly 4 in a whorl, occasion-
_ ally 5, very rarely 6, linear or oblong, obtuse, without the small point of
the three follow’ ing species; mostly, but not always, rough on the edges,
Flowers small, and white, not very numerous, in spreading panicles; the
lobes of the corolla without the fine point of G. Mollugo. Fruit rather
small, slightly granulated. .

In marshes and wet places, often quite in the water, but sometimes also
in drier situations, and even hanging from the clefts of rocks, extending all
over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle.
Common in Britain. Fl. summer.

4, G. uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 472). Swamp Galium.—Differs from G.
palustre in its leaves, either 6 or 8 in a whorl, usually narrower, terminated
by a fine point, and less disposed to turn black in drying; from the slender
varieties of G. saxatile, in its stem very rough on ane angles, and often 1
to 2 feet long.

Dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, and occurs in various parts of
Britain, but not a very common plant, and very rare in Ireland, for al-
though indicated in almost all Floras within the geographical range of G..

palustre and G. saxatile, it is probable that varieties of the one or the ~

other are often mistaken for it. LU. summer.

5. G. saxatile, Linn. (fig. 473). Heath Galiwm.—A small perennial,
much branched, leafy, and often tufted at the base; the flowering stems
numerous, weak, 5 or 6 inches high, rarely attaining nearly a foot, and
smooth, or nearly so, on the angles. Leaves usually 6 in a whorl, some-
times 7 or 8, and occasionally on the barren shoots only 4 or 5; the lower
ones small and obovate, the upper narrow, and, when the stem lengthens
much, mostly linear; all have a little point at the tip, the edgesare smooth
and rough, the length seldom exceeds 3 lines. Flowers numerous and white,
in short terminal panicles, the lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed. Fruits
small, more or less granulated.

In open heaths and pastures, very common in western and central Europe,
but seldom mentioned in the more eastern Floras. In Britain, one of the
most universally distributed species. 7. summer. Varieties with narrower
leaves, more often 8 in a whorl, have been distinguished as species, under the
Bae of G. pusillum, Sm., sylvestre, Poll., montanum, Vill., commutatum,

ab., etc.

6. G. Mollugo; Linn. (fig. 474). tae Galium.—Very near G. saxa-
tele, but on a much larger scale. Stems, from a perennial stock, 1 to 2 or
3 feet long, smooth and shining, and more or less branched. Leaves
usually 8 in a whorl, varying from obovate to oblong or linear, more or less

_ rough on the edges, and always terminated by a little point. Flowers white

Bm ve

—Galium.] 3 XL, STELLATE. 215

and numerous, in large terminal panicles. Corolla varying from 1 to 2 lines
in diameter, each lobe bearing a little point, sometimes rather long, some-
times scarcely prominent. . Fruit small and smooth, or slightly granulated.

In hedges, thickets, and rich pastures, widely spread over Europe and
western Asia, but neither an Arctic nor perhaps a Siberian species. Very
common in England, but extends only into the southern counties of Scot-
land, and very rare in Ireland. FU. summer. In shady situations and rich
soils the stems are very straggling, swollen above each node, with broader
leaves, and spreading panicles. ‘This is considered by many botanists as the
only true G. Mollugo. In drier, more open situations, the stem is more
erect, the leaves narrower, the panicles closer, and more oblong, and the
points of the corolla more prominent. This form is often described as one
or more distinct species, under the name of G. erectum, Huds., and
G. aristatum, Sm.

7. G. anglicum, Huds. (fig. 475). Wall Galium.—Somewhat resembles
a very slender G. Mollugo, but the root is only annual, and the flowers and
fruits are very much smaller. Stems about 6 inches high, the branches
almost filiform, spreading, and rough on the edges. Panicles spreading,
with filiform pedicels. Corolla white, very minute; the lobes less spreading
than in most species, and not pointed. Fruits small, granulated. ,

In stony wastes, on old walls, etc., very common in the Mediterranean
region, and eastward to the Caucasus; less abundant in central Hurope, and
barely extending to some of the southern counties of England. Fl. summer,
[In former editions this has been regarded as a form of G. parisiense,
Linn., in which the fruit is covered with bristles. |

_8. G. boreale, Linn. (fig. 476). Northern Galium.—Rootstock creep-
ing; the stems more firm and erect, and less branched than in the other
species, from 34 to 13 feet high, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves 4 in a
whorl, lanceolate or linear, rather firm, with 3 longitudinal ribs, smooth or
scarcely rough at the edges, and often an inch long. Flowers numerous, in
oblong terminal panicles, white, and rather larger than in G. Mollugo,

_ with very short, inflected points to the lobes. Fruit covered with hooked
hairs or bristles.

On moist rocks, and in mountain pastures, all over northern Europe and
Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, confined to mountains in southern
Europe and central Asia. Frequent in Scotland, northern England, North
Wales, and Ireland. £7. summer.

9, G. Aparine, Linn. (fig. 477). Cleavers Galium, Cleavers, Gioose-
grass.—Although an annual, this plant often extends to several feet,
scrambling over bushes, to which it clings by the recurved asperities or
small prickles on the angles of the stem and on the edges and midribs of the
leaves. Leaves 6 or 8 in a whorl, tinear or linear-lanceolate, often above an
inch long. Peduncles opposite and axillary, rather longer than the leaves,
bearing a loose cyme of from 3 to 8 or 10 small, greenish-white flowers,
with 3 or 4 leaves at the base of the cyme. Pedicels 2 to 4: lines long,
straight and slender, or but slightly recurved and thickened. Fruits usually
covered with hooked bristles, forming small, very adhesive burrs, but some-
times almost or entirely without them.

In hedges and thickets, throughout Europe and northern Asia, from the
Arctic Circle almost to the tropics, and now spread over North America.

216 THE STELLATE TRIBE. [ Galiwm.

» at

Abundant in Britain. FU. the whole summer, and often in autumn. Slender
or short varieties, less hispid, and with smaller fruits, have been distinguished
under the names of G. Vaillantii, D.C., and G. spurium, Linn., but the
latter name is also given to luxuriant forms of G‘. tricorne.

10, @. tricorne, With. (fig. 478). Corn Galium.—VYery near G,
Aparine, but a smaller plant, seldom above a foot long, the leaves shorter,
the peduncles shorter than the leaves, with only 1, 2, or 3 flowers, the
pedicels of which are rolled back and thickened after flowering, and the
fruit is granulated only, without hooks or bristles.

A much more southern plant than G. Aparine, very common in waste and
cultivated places in the Mediterranean region, and eastward to central Asia ;
becomes a cornfield weed in central Europe, and as such extends over most
counties of England, but does not extend to Scotland or Ireland. Fl, with
the corn, or sometimes later, in the stubble.

Ill. ASPERULA. ASPERULE.

_ Differs from Galium only in the shape of the corolla, which tapers at
the base into a tube at least as long as the lobes, and often several times
longer.

‘The species are less numerous than those of Galiwm, and the geogra-
phical range is not so extensive, being limited to Europe, northern Afriea,
northern and central Asia, and Australia.

Leaves lanceolate, about 8ina whorl. Fruit hispid. . e 1. A. odorata.
Leaves linear, opposite or 4in a whorl. Fruitsmall, glabrous . 2, A. cynanchica,

1, A. odorata, Linn, (fig. 479). Woodruff Asperule, Woodruff.—
Rootstock slender and creeping. Stems erect, 6 inches to near a foot high,
smooth on the angles. Leaves usually 8 in a whorl (rarely 6, 7, or 9), the
lowest small and obovate, the remainder oblong-lanceolate, above an inch
long, slightly rough at the edges. Peduncles terminal, bearing a few small,
white flowers, in a loose, trichotomous cyme. Corollas very fugacious.
Fruits globular and very hispid. The whole plant has a sweet hay smell in
drying.

i woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian -Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, 7. spring and early summer.

2, A.cynanchica, Linn. (fig. 480). Small Asperule, Squinancy-
wort.—A smooth and glabrous perennial, the stems sometimes erect and
wiry, with few leaves, 6 or 8 inches high, sometimes decumbent or spread-
ing on the ground, in broad, leafy tufts or patches. Leaves narrow-linear,
the lower ones 4 in a whorl, the upper ones often 2 only, the 2 others
wanting or reduced to small stipules. Flowers white, often with a lilac
tinge, forming little clusters at the summits of the branches; the corollas
little more than a line long, funnel-shaped, tapering into a tube at the base.
Fruits small, slightly granulated. 7

In dry pastures, on warm banks, and waste, stony, and sandy places.
Abundant in central and southern Kurope to the Caucasus, extending
northward more sparingly to the Baltic. Common in many parts of Eng-
land and south and west Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. 7.
summer.

Asperula. | XL, STELLATH, 217

IV. SHERARDIA. SHERARDIA.

A single species, with the corolla and fruit of an Asperula, and the habit
of some southern species of that genus, but distinguished both from
Asperula and Galium by the calyx, which has a distinct border of 4 or 6
teeth crowning the fruit.

1. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 481). Blue Sherardia, Field Madder.—
A smell annual, seldom above 6 inches high. Leaves about 6 in a whorl,
the lower ones small and obovate, the upper linear or lanceolate, all rough
on the edges and ending in a fine point. Flowers small, blue or pink, in
little terminal heads, surrounded by a broad, leafy involucre, deeply
divided into about 8 ‘lobes, longer than the flowers themselves. Corolla
with a slender tube, little more than a line long, and 4 small, spreading
lobes. Calyx-teeth enlarged after flowering, forming a little leafy crown at
_ the top of the fruit.

In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe and Western Asia,
extending far to the north as a weed of cultivation. Common in the greater
part of Britain, but becoming scarce in the north of Scotland. #1, the whole
summer.

XLI. VALERIANEZ. THE VALERIAN FAMILY.

-Herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes almost
bushy stock, opposite leaves, and no stipules. Flowers in ter-
minal corymbs or panicles, usually small and numerous. Calyx
adherent to the ovary, the small border sometimes toothed,
sometimes scarcely perceptible at the time of flowering, but
unrolling afterwards into a feathery pappus. Corolla in the
British genera monopetalous, tubular at the base, with 5 spread-
ing lobes. Stamens always fewer than the lobes of the corolla.
Fruit small, dry, and seed-like, with a single seed suspended
from the top of the cell, with the addition frequently of 1 or 2
imperfect or abortive empty cells.

A natural family, not large, but widely diffused over a great part of the

globe. Well characterized among inferior-fruited Monopetals by the seed-
like fruit and reduced number of stamens.
Stamenl. Tube of the corolla spurred atthe base. . 1. CENTRANTHUS.

Stamens 3. Tube of the corolla slightly swollen at the base, but
not spurred.

Perennials. Fruit crowned by a feathery pappus . 2. VALERIANA.
Annuals, Fruit dagice by a as cup- EHO or toothed

border . j r : - . - oo VALERIANELLA.

1. CENTRANTHUS. CENTRANTH.

Habit, calyx, and fruit of Valeriana. Corolla with a more slender tube
projected at the base into a little spur, and only 1 stamen.
A small genus of the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions,

1, C.ruber D.C, (fig. 482). Red Centranth, Red Valerian.—Per en-

-

218 THE VALERIAN FAMILY. [ Oentranthis

nial stock much branched, forming when old an almost bushy, coarse tuft; —
the whole plant quite glabrous and often somewhat glaucous. Stems stout,
1 to near 2 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire or scarcely toothed.
Flowers numerous, red or rarely white, in dense cymes, forming a hand-
some, oblong terminal panicle. Tube of the corolla 3 or 4 lines long, with
a spur of at least a line. Border of the calyx unrolling in the ripe fruit into
a little elegant, bell-shaped, feathery pappus.

A native of rocky places in the Mediterranean region, but, long cultivated
for ornament, ithas become naturalized on old walls in most parts of central
Europe, as in many localities in England and Ireland. FY. all summer.

II. VALERIANA. VALERIAN.

Herbs with a perennial stock and usually erect flowering stems. Leaves
opposite, those of the stem usually pinnately divided or toothed, the lowest
often entire. Flowers white or red, small, usually numerous, in terminal
corymbs or panicles, sometimes contracted into heads. Calyx with a pro-
minent border, at the time of flowering rolled inwards and entire, as the
fruit ripens opening out into a little, bell-shaped, feathery pappus. Corolla
with a short tube, not spurred at the base, and 5 short lobes. Stamens 8.
Fruit small, 1-seeded, crowned with the pappus.

A large genus, with the geographical range of the family, but most
abundant in mountain regions, where some species ascend to great
elevations. ©
Lower leaves undivided.

Stem 6 to 8inches high. Radical leaves and segments of the

upper ones entire : 1. V. dioica

Stem 2 to 4 feet. Leaves large, broadly cordate, and toothed | : 3. V. pyrenaica.
All the leaves pinnately divided, with several pairs of segments . 2. V. officinalis.

1, V. dioica, Linn. (fig. 483). Marsh Valerian.—Rootstock emitting
creeping running and erect flowering stems, 6 to 8 inches high. Radical
leaves and those of the runners on long stalks, ovate, entire, 4 to 1 inch
long; stem leaves few, mostly pinnate, with one ovalor oblong terminal
segment and several pairs of smaller and narrow ones, all entire. Flowers
very variable in size, and in the size of the stamens, of a pale rose-
colour, in terminal corymbs, mostly unisexual; the tube of the corolla
short. 7

A marsh plant, spread over a great part of Europe and eastward to the
Caucasus, but apparently more common in the west than in the east; ex-
tending northward into southern Scandinavia. In most English counties
and ina few of the southern Scotch ones, but not ,recorded from Ireland.
Fl. early summer. |

2, V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 484). Common Valerian, All-heal.
—Rootstock short and thick, with creeping runners, and one or rarely
more erect stems, 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, nearly simple, and more or less
hairy at the base. Leaves pinnate, with from 9 to 21, or even more lanceo-
late segments, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, and much varying in breadth,
marked with a few coarse teeth, and more or less sprinkled with hairs
underneath ; the upper leaves few and distant. Flowers small, white or
tinged with pink, in broad terminal corymbs. -

In moist situations, sides of ditches and streams, and damp woods, ex-

Valeriana. | XLI, VALERIANEZ, 219
tending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle,
becoming a mountain plant in the south. Common in Britain. Fl. summer.
A variety with fewer and broader segments to the leaves has been distin-
guished under the name of V. sambucifolia, Mikan.

3. V. pyrenaica, Linn. (fig. 485). Pyrenean Valerian.—A_ taller
plant even than V. officinalis, and much coarser; the leaves broadly heart-
shaped, coarsely toothed, often 5 or 6 inches long and broad, with more |
prominent veins than in most Valerians, the lower ones undivided, the
upper ones, in addition to the large terminal segment, have 1 or sometimes
2 pairs of smaller ones on the short footstalk, Flowers like those of
V. officinalis, in large, flat terminal corymbs.

A Pyrenean species, which, having escaped from cultivation, is now
well-established in woods and plantations in some parts of central and
southern Scotland and western England. £7, summer. ,

=e See

Ul. VALERIANELLA. CORNSALAD.
Fepra, Linn.

Low annuals, with forked branches, narrow, entire or scarcely toothed
leaves, and very small white or pale-blue flowers, in little compact cymes
at the end of the branches or solitary 1 in the forks. Calyx-bordered small,
entire or toothed, sometimes enlarging as the fruit ripens, but not feathery.
Corolla with a short tube, not spurred at the base, and 5 equal, spreading
lobes. Fruit small, convex on the back, but often marked in front with 2
longitudinal ribs or variously shaped projections, which are in fact the im-
perfect or abortive empty cells.

The species are rather numerous, all much alike in general appearance,
and distinguished chiefly by modifications in the form of the little fruits
which appear to be constant. They are chiefly natives of the Mediter-
ranean and Caucasian regions, but some are spread as weeds of cultivation
over the greater part of the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere.

_ Fruit without any perceptible projecting border on the top.
Fruit as broad as long, somewhat ala cornnyERsS witha

slight furrow on each side. ~ iL. V. olitoria.
Fruit ovoid, convex on the back, with an oval, concave or ‘cup-
shaped appendage on the face . 2. V. carinata.

Fruit crowned by the small, oblique, toothlike border of the calyx.
Fruit narrow, rather flattened, convex on the back, with 2 longi-

tudinal ribs on the face ; 4. V. dentata,
Fruit broadly ovoid, showing when ‘cut ACTOSS, 3 cells, one with
@ seed in it, and two conspicuous empty ones . - . & V. auricula.

1. WV, olitoria, Poll. (fig 486). Common Cornsalad. Cornsalad or
Lamb’s-lettuce.—A glabrous or slightly downy annual, seldom above 6 inches
high, erect or ascending, branching from .the base, and repeatedly forked.
Radical leaves in a spreading tuft, oblong, 14 to 2 inches long, rounded at
the top, entire or with a very few coarse teeth, narrowed at the base; stem-
leaves narrower, but with a broad base, often clasping the stem, and more
frequently toothed. Flowers very small, mostly in little, dense, terminal
cymes, 4 to ¥ Inch in diameter, surrounded by small lanceolate or linear
bracts. Fruit about a line long and at least as broad, somewhat com-
pressed, without any perceptible calycine border, and marked on each
side with a longitudinal furrow. When cut across, the seed will be seen to

220 THE VALERIAN FAMILY. [ Valerianella.

occupy the centre, with a somewhat corky mass on one side, and an empty —
cell on the other.

A native of fsouthern Europe, often “cultivated for salad, and now a
common weed in waste places and cornfields in central Europe. Not
unfrequent in various parts of the British Isles. FV. spring and summer,

2. VW. carinata, Lois. (fig. 487). Meeled Cornsalad.—Closely re-
sembles V. olitoria in everything but the fruit, which is ovoid, not com-
pressed laterally, but rather from front to back, without any corky mass at
the back of the seed, and the empty cell in front is not closed in, but open,
in the shape of a little cup-shaped appendage.

More abundant than V. olitoria in most parts of continental Europe,
but much less frequent in England, I have not met with it in cultivation,
although so similar in foliage. FU. spring and summer.

3. VW. Auricula, DC. (fig. 488). Sharp-fruited Cornsalad.—Stems
generally more erect than in the last two species, the branches not proceed-
ing from so near the base, more slender and wiry; the leaves small and
narrow, the cymes small and not so compact, often with single flowers in
the forks of the stem, and the bracts small and narrow. Fruit broadly
ovoid, scarcely compressed, crowned by the'little green oblique border of
the calyx. On being cut across, it shows one small cell occupied by the
seed, and two somewhat larger empty ones.

In cornfields and waste places, widely spread over central and southern
Europe and western Asia. Not unfrequent in Britain, and perhaps truly
indigenous. £72. summer.

4, V.dentata, Poll. (fig. 489). Narrow-fruited Corn-salad.—Habit
and foliage precisely those of V. Auricula, and the fruit is in the same
manner crowned by the oblique border of the calyx, but the fruit is narrower,
slightly compressed from front to back, and the ‘seed occupies the entire
cavity without any empty cells; these are represented by two longitudinal
ribs on the inner face of the fruit, which, when examined under the
microscope, will be found to be hollow.

The geographical range appears to be the same as that of V. Auricula,
with which it is often confounded, Fl. summer. It varies in its fruits
more or less hairy, and the calyx-border sometimes cup-shaped, nearly as
long as the fruit, and scarcely oblique, which form has been distinguished
as a species, under the name of V’. eriocarpa, Desv.

—=

XLIT. DIPSACEAL, THE THASEL FAMILY.

Herbs or undershrubs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules.
Flowers collected into compact heads or spikes, surrounded by
a common involucre, with scales or hairs on the receptacle be-
tween the florets, as in Composite, but each floret is moreover
inserted in a small involucel having the appearance of an outer
calyx, sometimes tubular, and completely enclosing the ovary ;
sometimes cup-shaped at its base. Calyx combined with the
ovary, with an entire or toothed border; the teeth often termi-
nating in stiff points or bristles. Corolla monopetalous, 4- or

Dipsacus.] XLII, DIPSACEA. 221

5-lobed, and often oblique. Stamens 4, inserted in the tube ;
the anthers free, not united as in Composite. Fruit small,
dry, and indehiscent, crowned by the border of the calyx, often
enclosed in the involucel, which assumes the form of an outer
coating. Seed solitary, pendulous.

A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the old world, both
in the northern hemipshere and insouthern Africa; at once distinguished

from Composite by the anthers, from capitate Umbellifere by the opposite
leaves and the monopetalous corollas.

Scales of the receptacle between the florets prickly ; ° . . 1. Drpsacus
Scales of the receptacle not prickly, orreplaced by hairs . - . 2. SCABIOSA.

I. DIPSACUS, TEASEL.

Tall, erect biennials, either prickly or bearing very stiff hairs. Heads
of flowers oblong or globular; the scales between the florets oblong and
prickly, Involucels small and angular, with a very small, thickened border.
Calyx with a small, cup-shaped border appearing above the involucel.
Corolla oblique, 4-lobed.

A very small European and north Asiatic genus.

Heads of flowers ovoid or cylindrical, very prickly . é “ » 1. D. sylvestris.
Heads of flowers globular, very hairy, ‘and slightly prickly . . 2 D. pilosus,

1. D. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 490). Common Teasel.—A stout
biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, with numerous prickles on the stems, the mid-
ribs of the leaves, the peduncles, and involucres. Leaves sessile, long
and lanceolate, entire or coarsely toothed, the upper ones broadly con-
nate at the base. Heads of flowers at first ovoid, but gradually becoming
cylindrical, near 3 inches long and above 13,;inches in diameter. Involucre
of 8 to 12 long but very unequal, stiff, linear, prickly bracts, usually
curved upwards. Scales of the receptacle broad and hairy at the base,
ending in a fine prickly point, rather longer than the florets. Flowers
_ pale-lilac.

On road-sides and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and all
across Russian Asia, not extending northward beyond Germany. Com-
mon in the southern counties of England, more rare in the north, and in
Scotland, and a doubtful native of Ireland, #7. late in summer, or
autumn. The fullers’ Teasel (D. fullonum) is believed to be a cultivated
variety of this plant, only differing in the scales of the receptacle being
hooked at the extremity. ?

2, D. pilosus, Linn. (fig. 491). Small Teasel.—A branching biennial,
2 to 4 feet high, covered with stiff spreading hairs or bristles, which rarely
amount to weak prickles. Leaves with 1 large, ovate, pointed, and coarsely
toothed terminal segment, and 1 or 2 pairs of smaller ones on the short
leafstalk. Flowers white, forming globular, hispid heads, barely an inch in
diameter, on long peduncles. Bracts of the involucre seldom longer than
the florets, and passing gradually into the scales of the receptacle, which
a ovate, ending in a fine stiff point, almost prickly, about as long as the

orets.

In rather moist hedges, thickets, and on banks, in central and southern

Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs

See eee
+ > ¥. <

222 THE TEASEL FAMILY. [ Dipsacus.

in most of the southern and central counties of England, as far north as
York, but not in Ireland or Scotland. 7. summer,and autumn.

ee 8

II. SCABIOSA. SCABIOUS.

Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock, becoming shrubby in
some exotic species, without prickles. Heads of flowers hemispherical or
globular, with an involucre of small, green, not prickly bracts. Involucels
various. Corolla 4- or 5-lobed, often oblique. Ovary and fruit crowned
by the little cup-shaped calycine border, with 4, 5, or more teeth or
bristles. |

This, the principal genus of the family, belongs chiefly to the Mediter-
ranean region, a few species extending over the rest of Europe and tem-
perate Asia. Although not very numerous in species, it has been broken up
into 4, 5, or 6 genera, the three British species being referred severally to
Succisa, Scabiosa, and Trichera or Knautia.

Leaves entire or nearly so. Florets 4-lobed, the outer ones
scarcely larger than the others. 2 : : : : ,

Leaves toothed or divided. Outer florets of each head usually
much larger and more oblique.

Florets 5-lobed. Involuce} with a spreading, scarious border.

Fruit crowned by 5 bristles : A : : . °

Florets 4-lobed. Involucel very short. Fruit crowned by

minute teeth . ° ae alias : ‘ : ° . :

1, S. succisa.

2. S. Columbaria.
3. S. arvensis.

The annual sweet Scabious (S. atropurpurea) and some other exotic spe-
cles are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens.

1. S.succisa, Linn. (fig. 492). Blue Scabious, Devil’s-bit.—Root-
stock short and thick, ending abruptly below as if it had been bitten off.
Leaves mostly radical, stalked, ovate or oblong and entire, glabrous or with
a few long hairs on the upper surface; those of the stem few and oblong,
occasionally marked with 1 or 2 teeth. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with 1 to
5 heads of deep blue flowers on long peduncles. Bracts of the involucre
lanceolate, in 2 or 3 rows, the outer ones about as long as the flowers, the
inner ones passing gradually into the pointed scales of the receptacle.
Florets all nearly alike, 4-lobed and but little oblique. Involucels tubular,
angular, completely enclosing the ovary and fruit, bordered by very small,
green teeth. Fruit crowned by the 4 bristles of the calyx, which scarcely
project beyond the involucel. : : .

In meadows, pastures, heaths, &c., throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Sl. summer and

autumn.

2, S. Columbaria, Linn. (fig. 493). Small Scabious.—Stock peren-
nial, tufted when old, and sometimes almost woody. Stems 1 to 2 feet high,
including the long terminal peduncles, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves
pinnate, the lower ones crowded, spreading, with an ovate or oblong ter-
minal segment, and several smaller ones ; the stem-leaves few, with linear
segments, entire or pinnatifid. Flowers of a pale purplish-blue. Involucres
short. Scales of the receptacles small and linear. Florets 5-lobed, the
outer ones of each head much larger and more oblique. Involucel enclos-
ing the fruit to near the top, where it is contracted, and then expands into
a scarious, sinuate, cup-shaped border, in the centre of which appears the
summit of the fruit, crowned by the 5 bristles of the calyx. 7

Scadiosa. | XLII. DIPSACEH. , 223

In pastures and waste places, very abundant all over central and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to southern
Scandinavia. Dispersed over a great part of England, especially near the
east eoast, along which it extends into West Scotland, but does not occur in
Ireland. 1. summer and autumn.

3. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 494). Field Scabious.—A perennial, but of
short duration, and often flowering the first year, more or less hairy,
especially ‘near the base, from 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high. Leaves very
variable ; the’ radical ones usually lanceolate and stalked; the upper ones
broader at the base, and sessile; all coarsely toothed or slightly lobed,
but sometimes some or all are deeply cut or pinnate. Heads of flowers
large, of a pale lilac-purple; on long peduncles, the outer florets much
larger and more oblique than the central ones, as in S. Columbaria, but
all are 4-lobed. Involucre short. Receptacle with hairs only between the
florets. Involucel very minute. Ovary and fruit angular, crowned by
the 8 or 10 radiating teeth or short bristles of the calyx. Knautia arvensis,

Coult.

- In pastures, open woods, waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. 7. all
summer.

Careers

_XLITI. COMPOSITA. THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.

Herbs, or in some exotic genera or species, shrubs, with alter-
nate or opposite leaves, without stipules. Flowers or florets
collected several together into a head surrounded by an invo-
lucre, the whole having the appearance of a single flower, and
called by older authors a compound flower, with a common calyx.
- The receptacle, or enlarged summit of the peduncle on which
the florets are inserted within the involucre, either bears chaffy
scales and hairs between the florets or is naked. In each floret
the calyx is combined with the ovary, either completely so or
only appears at its summit as a short border, or more frequently
as a pappus: that is, a ring of long, simple or feathery
(plumose) hairs or bristles, or of small chaffy scales. _ Corollas
either all tubular, with a 5-toothed (or rarely 4-toothed) border,
or all ligulate: that is to say, flat, linear or oblong, forming
only a short tube at the base; or else both kinds are in the
same head, the central ones tubular, forming the disk; the outer
ones ligulate, constituting the ray. In the latter case the head
of flowers is said to be radzate, and in contradistinction a head
of flowers that has no ray is said to be discoid, and one which
has no disk is said to be légulate. Stamens 5 or rarely 4, in-
serted in the tube of the corolla; the anthers linear and united
in a sheath round the style Ovary inferior, with a single erect
ovule, anda filiform style divided at the top into two short

224 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. PROTA

branches bearing the stigmas. Fruit a small, dry, seed-like
nut, usually called an achene, crowned by the pappus or some-
times naked.

The most extensive family among flowering plants, and represented in
every quarter of the globe and in every description of station. It is also
most easily recognized. The ligular florets are unknown in any other family,
and when the florets are all tubular, Composite are distinguished from
Dipsacee, and the few others which have similar heads of florets, by the
union of the anthers. In Jasione indeed the anthers are slightly united,
but there, besides other characters, the ovary and eapsule have two cells
with several seeds. The genera are very numerous, and the characters are
often taken from differences in the achenes and in the pappus which crowns
them, which cannot well be observed until the fruit is ripe. It is therefore
particularly necessary, in Composite, in collecting specimens for determi-
nation, to gather such as have the most advanced flower-heads, and these
will always be found in the centre of the corymb.

Florets all ligulate (Ligunatm) ., } Te ea oy } : - 38
1 ae all tubular

2
Florets tubular in the disk or centre of "each pane the outer ones either ligulate
and forming a ray, or slender and filiform (CORYMBIFER 2) : 5

Involucre or leaves prickly. gk slightly pues wees the branches (Crna-
24 ROIDEZ) i - . 30
Involucre and leaves not prickly “ . ° , , : : . >
3 f Florets purple, blue, or white . - : . 4
Florets yellow or greenish, usully ‘small (Conruprrnna . ; : é . 8
4 ‘ Leaves opposite 4 . : . 1, HUPATORIUM.
Leaves alternate or radical (CXNAROIDER) . : ‘ ; } ‘ : » 30
CORYMBIFERZ.
Leaves opposite ‘ : ¢ 2 : és i ; , : A » 6
6 ores alternate or radical , 7

Flower-heads few, rather large, yellow. Pappus of a few
bristles. . 11. BIDENs.

pea discoid, ‘that is ‘all the florets of the head tubular or filiform, the antes
7

{ Flower-heads small, numerous, purple. Pappus of many hairs 1. EUPATORIUM,
6

not longer than the central ones :
Flowers radiate, the outer florets ligulate and spreading, or, if ‘erect, longer than

the central ones. . . . 19
j Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a small cup or short scales ‘ ore.
Achenes bearing a pappus "of hairs ¢ . 12

Flower-heads moncecious, the males with many tubular florets, the females

forming a thick burr, ending i in 2 conical beaks, and enclosing 2 flowers.
: 10. XANTHIUM,.
10

Flower-heads all alike .

j Receptacle bearing scales between the florets. Plant covered with a dense
0

white cotton. Leaves entire or toothed . . 16. Drotis.
No scales between the florets. Leaves, at least the lower ones, much divided 11
Flower-heads hemispherical, 3 or 4 lines in SE in a large terminal

corymb. Achenes angular, witha flattop . . . 17, TANACETUM,

11 Plomee neni small, often nodding, in a leafy raceme or re Achenes

obovate, contracted at the top. : . ARTEMISIA,

wok we of the involucre linear, equal in length, with a few 3 small Se
ones > : <

tpelore of the involucre imbricated i in two or more rows , . 14

Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular. Stem-leaves small and

asf narrow . . . . : . : . . 19. TussIL~aGgo.

Leaves pinnate and toothed ; ' 20. SENECIO.

also cottony, or shining and scarious, orcoloured at theedge . . .

ii { Plants more or less covered with a white cotton or down. “Involucral bracts
Plants not woolly. Involucral bracts narrow and green. . . .o «Jf

XLIII. COMPOSITA, 59%

- { Fiower-héads dicecious. Involucral bracts with spreading tips at least in the

males . . 8. ANTENNARIA.
Flower-heads all with tubular florets in the centre. Involueres not spreading 16

A row of scales within the outer row of florets . } : . 6. FrvaGco.
Receptacle entirely without scales . ; ; - : . 7, GNAPHALIUM.

All the florets tubular and 5-toothed . . 2, ASTER.

17 { srainie florets of the head, linear or filiform, although not longer than the cen-
ral ones - 18

Tall stiff plant. Flower- heads ovoid, in a terminal corymb 9. INULA Conysa.

18 Flower-heads numerous and small, in a long leafy panicle.
9. ERIGERON canadense.

19 { Achenes without any pappus, or crowned by a small cup or minute scales 2%)

Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs ; . 24
20 f Receptacle bearing scales between the florets, at least among the central ones 21

Receptacle naked (without scales between the florets)
91 ‘ Flower-heads rather large, with a convex or conical receptacle 14, ANnTHEMIS.

Flower-heads small, with a small flat receptacle ; 5 . 15, ACHILLEA.
Gama bracts all green and of equal length . ; C : . 5. BELLIS.

Involucral bracts imbricated and scarious at the edges. 24

93 Receptacle flat or convex . . 12, CHRYSANTHEMUM.

Receptacle conical, much elongated as the fruit ripens . 13. MATRICARIA.

24 f Ray purple or blue . ; , 5 ; ; : : ; ‘ ‘ 25

Ray yellow ‘ 26

Involucral bracts and florets of the ray not numerous, oblon g-linear 2. AstEr.
254 Involucral bracts and florets of the ray very numerous and narrow.
3. HRIGERON.
26 f Involucral bracts linear, equal in length, or witha few very small outer ones 27
Involucral bracts imbricated in two or more rows . 29

, Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular, distinct from the flower-
97 ing stem. Florets of the ray narrow and very numerous . 19. TussILAGco.
Radical leaves none, or at the base of the flowering stem. Tas of the ray
; linear or oblong . : ; : : . 28
98 j Achenes of the ray without any pappus “ . 21. ‘Doronicum,
Achenes of the ray with a pappus like those ofthe disk . ; 20. SENECIO.
Florets of the ray not more than 10 or12. Anthers without tails 4. SonrmpaGgo.
aot Florets of the ray very numerous, or at Ee rate above 20. Anthers with minute
fine points or tails at their base . : : : 3 F ow!) O.-INODA.
CYNAROIDEZ.

Bracts of the involucre entire, obtuse or pointed, bat notprickly . ol

30 Bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point, hooked at the extremity.
22, ARCTIUM.

Bracts of the involucre prickly, or ending in a ited or toothed appendage 34

Hairs of the pappus simple . : 5 : : : °

4 ; Hairs of the pappus oe : : : : : : : 2 . 34
32 f Receptacle chaffy . 5 ; c : - . . 23, SERRATULA.
~( Receptacle naked . : : : - 19. TussiILago.
33 oe entire or coarsely toothed, “not prickly : . 24. SAUSSUREA.
Leaves either prickly or pordered with minute stiffbrisiles . 25. Carpuvs.
-( Bracts of the involucre ending ina simple point or prickle . : : . 3d
us Bracts of the involucre ending in a fringed or toothed appendage, or in several
points or prickles, or in aprickle branched at the base . ; 36

Receptacle honeycombed with jagged edges to the cavities, but not bristly.
26. ONOPORDON.

‘Inner bracts of the involucre long, linear, shining and pprACNe outer ones

a { Receptacle bearing long chaffy bristles between the florets. 25, CARDUUS.

36 very prickly. Achenes silky . 4 27. CARLINA.
Bracts of the involucre toothed or jag¢g ced, not prickly ‘ . 28. CENTAUREA.
Bracts of the involucre prickly. Achenes glabrous . : : . . 37

37 oe of long, simple, or feathery hairs . : : ‘ . 65. Carputs.
Pappus of short, simple bristles or none . : ‘ . . 28, CENTAUREA.

LIGULATE.

38 a bearing a pappus of numerous long hairs : one tes

Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a few short scales. : ak

226 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
39 Pappus with some or most of the hairs feathery . ° . ‘ . rf . 40
{ Pappus with all the hairs simple . 44

Involucre (very long) with all the bracts ‘of equal ‘length 29. TRAGOPOGON.
Involucre with outer bracts much smaller, or different from the inner ones 41
External bracts of the involucre 4 or 5, broadly ovate or heart-shaped.
4 ‘ 30. HELMINTHIA.
External bracts of the involucre small and unequal . 2 . 42
42 of Receptacle bearing some long chaffy scales between the florets.
33. HyPocHarRis,
Receptacle naked
Stem leafy, branched, several- flowered, with clinging, hooked hairs. ‘Achenes

43 without a beak 4 . 31. Prcris.
Stem almost leafless, simple or slightly ‘branched, with one or very few flower-
heads. Achenes usually tapering into a short ‘beak . 32. LEONTODON.

Ad. if Achenes more or less flattened. Leaves glabrous, often bearing prickles on
the edges ormidrib . : . 45

l Achenes cylindrical or angular. ‘Leaves glabrous, hairy, or ‘downy : Be

45 § Achenes tapering into a slender beak bearing the pappus

Pappus sessile or not supported on a distinct, slender beak 35. Ae Ps.

46 § Peduncles radical, with a single flower-head . 36. TARAXACUM.
Flowering stems ‘erect, leafy, bearing several flower- heads ‘ 34, LAcTUCcA.

47 ioe tapering into a slender beak, bearing the pappus . : . 48
Pappus sessile or not supported on a distinct, slender beak . ? 4 . 2

48 { Peduncles radical, simple, with a single flower-head . : . 36, TARAXACUM.
Flowering stems branched, bearing several heads . : . 37. CREPIS.
Achenes strongly striate, and slightly narrowed at the top. Pappas of nume-

A9 rous white hairs. Lower leaves frequently pinnatifid . ° 37. CREPIS.
Achenes but slightly striate, not narrowed at the ee Dien of rather stiff
bristles, of a dirty white . : . 50

50 j Leaves toothed or entire. Flowers yellow . ay : ' 38, Hreracrum.
Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers blue. 34. Lactuca.

al ( Flowers blue. Pappus a small cup formed of short scales . 89. CICHORIUM.
¢( Flowers small and yellow. No pappus . , : . . 61
59 Stem 1 to 2 feet, leafy, with several flower- heads ‘ 41. LAPSANA.
{ Stem leafless, not 6 inches high, hollow under the flower-heads. Leaves radical.
40. ARNOSERIS.

Since the earlier editions of this work, the great order of Composite has
undergone another general revision, and although the above three principal
- divisions or suborders established by Jussieu, the Corymbifere, the Cyna-
roideeé and the Ligulate, may still be convenient for the British or even
the European flora, it has been found necessary for general purposes to
distribute the known genera, exotic as well as European, amounting to
near eight hundred, into thirteen tribes. Of these the following eight
are represented in Britain, and their adoption has necessitated an occasional
alteration of the order of succession of the genera given in our first
editions :—

1, EuparoRIAceEs. Florets all similar, tubular, not yellow. Style branches club-
shaped or obtuse. Genus:—l, HUPATORIUM.

2. ASTEROIDER. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating or
filiform, rarely wanting. Style-branches usually flattened and pointed. Genera :—
2. AstER; 3. Er1geROoN; 4. So~rpaGo; 5. BELLIS.

3. INULoIDER. Florets ef ASTEROIDE, but the anthers with fine points or tails
at the base. Style branches obtuse. Genera:—6. FinaGo; 7. GNAPHALIUM ; 8.
ANTENNARIA; 9. INULA.

4, HELIAN THOIDER. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating
or wanting. Receptacle with scales. Style- branches truncate or with a pointed
appendage. Pappus of rigid bristles, or scales, or none. Genera:—10. XANTHIUM;
11. BIDENS.

5. ANTHEMIDEH. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating,
filiform, or none. Style-branches truncate. Pappus none, or ofa small ring.
Genera:—12. CHRYSANTHEMUM: 13. Martricaria; 14. AnrHEMIS; 15. ACHILLEA;
16. Diotis; 17. TANACETUM; 18. ARTEMISIA.

6. SENECIONIDER. Central. florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating,

crate ghey

# : iH

~ Eupatorium.| XLILL. COMPOSITE. 927

ornone. Style-branches truncate. Pappus of fine hairs, Genera:—19. TUssILAGo ;
_ 20. Senecto; 21. Doronicum.

7, CYNAROIDEH. Florets all tubular, rarely yellow. Style entire, or with short

branches, usually swollen below the end. Leaves and involucres usually prickly.
Genera :—22. ARcTIUM ; ‘23. SHRRATULA; 24. SaussurEA; 25, Carpuus; 26, Ono-
PORDON; 27. CARLINA; 28. CENTAUREA.
+ 10. CrcHORIACEH or LiguLats. {Florets alljligulate, Genera :—29. TRaAGOPOGON ;
36. Hetminruia; 3]. Picris; 32. LEoNropon; 33. Hypocua@ris; 34, Lactuca;
35. Soncuus ; 36. Taraxacum; 37. CrEepis; 38. Hieracium ; 39. CrcHorium; 43.
ARBNOSERIS; 41, LAPSANA.

Among the numerous exotic genera familiar to us by long or general cul-.
tivation, may be mentioned the Marigold (Calendula), the Sunflower and
Jerusalem Artichoke (Helianthus), the French and African Marigolds —
_ (Peruvian species of Tagetes),several Hverlastings (Helichrysum, and other
Cape and Australian genera), several species of Coreopsis, Rudbeckia,
Zinnia, Dahlia, Ageratum, etc., all belonging to Corymbifere; the Arti-
choke and Cardoon (Cynara), and the Globe-Thistle (Echinops), belonging
to Cynaroidee, and Scorzonera, and Catananche among Ligulate.

i. EUPATORIUM. EUPATORY.

Herbs (or in exotic species, shrubs), with leaves mostly opposite, and
purplish or white flowers in terminal corymbs. Receptacles without scales.
Florets all tubular and equal. Styles much exserted, with long, thickened
or club-shaped branches. Achenes angular or striated, with a pappus of
simple hairs.

A vast genus, chiefly American, with a few Asiatic species, one of which
‘is also our European one, the only British Composite with opposite leaves,
and florets not yellow.

1, E. cannabinum, Linn. (fig. 495). Common Eupatory, Hemp Agri-
mony.—Rootstock perennial, stems erect, 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves 3 to 5
inches long, slightly downy, divided into 3 broadly lanceolate, coarsely
toothed lobes, sometimes again slightly Jobed, a few upper leaves occasion-
ally simple and alternate. JF'lower-heads numerous, in compact terminal
corymbs, of a pale reddish purple. Involucres cylindrical, of very few
unequal bracts, and usually containing 5 florets.
~ On banks and bushy places near water, throughout Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain.

Fl. summer.

II. ASTER. ASTER.

Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, narrow
linear in the British species. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs. Invo-
lucral bracts imbricated in several rows. Outer florets not very numerous,
forming a purple or white spreading ray, but sometimes wanting, those of
the disk tubular, 5-toothed and yellow. Branches of the style somewhat
flattened and pointed. Anthers without tails. Achenes flattened with a
pappus of many hairs.

A very numerous North American genus, with a few species spread over
northern Asia, Europe, and some other parts of the world. Several of the
North American ones are known among the autumnal plants in our flower-

Q 2

|): THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Aster.

gardens under the name of Michaelmas Daisies. Our China Asters belong
to a nearly allied genus from eastern Africa, a

Flower-heads usually radiate. Involucral bracts few, oblong . 1. A. Tripolium.
Flower-heads without rays. Involucral bracts numerous, narrow linear.
2. A. Linosyris.

1, A. Tripolium, Linn. (fig. 496), Sea Aster.—A glabrous peren-
nial, seldom above a foot high, erect or decumbent at the base, slightly
branched. Leaves linear, entire, somewhat succulent. Flower-heads in a
rather compact corymb, the involucral bracts few and oblong. Florets of
the ray purplish, numerous or few, and occasionally wanting, those of the
disk longer than the involucre; the pappus also longer than the involucre,

In salt-marshes, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north. Extends along the British coasts to the north of Scotland.
Fl. late in summer or autumn.

2. 4. Ginosyris, Bernh. (fig. 497). Goldilocks Aster, Goldilocks.—
A glabrous erect perennial, 6 inches toa foot high, with numerous nar-
row linear, entire leaves, more or less dotted. Flower-heads in a rather
compact terminal corymb, of a bright yellow, without any rays in this
country, which had induced older botanists to characterize the plant as a
distinct genus, but in Germany it has been found occasionally to bear the
rays of an Aster. Involucres imbricated, with numerous narrow bracts
shorter than the florets and the pappus. Achenes compressed and silky as
in other Asters. Linosyris vulgaris, Cass.

In clefts of rocks and on stony hills, and especially along gravelly banks
of great rivers in south, central, and western Europe, to the Caucasus, not
extending into northern Germany, although reappearing on the Isle of
Oeland, in the Baltic. In Britain confined to a few limestone cliffs on the
southern and western coasts of England and Wales. J. end of summer,
or autumn. é

An Aster with flat lanceolate occasionally toothed leaves, and loosely
corymbose radiating flower-heads, has been found on the banks of the Tay,
near Perth, and in Wicken fen in Cambridgeshire, and has been referred to
A, salignus, Willd.; the specimens, however, do not appear to me to re-
present the German plant of that name, but rather a garden variety of
A. longifolius, Lam., a species long in cultivation, and which probably in™
the above localities is an escape from some garden. [The true 4. salignus
has, however, been found as an escape from cultivation in Cambridgeshire. |

Il]. ERIGERON. ERIGERON.

Differs from Aster in the involucral bracts very narrow and numerous,
and in the outer florets very numerous and much narrower, either forming
a short coloured ray, or almost filiform and not projecting beyond the in-
volucre and pappus. The regular, tubular, yellowish florets in the centre
often reduced to very few. : |

Its geographical range is even more extended than that of Aster, for
several species are natives of the tropics; some are found in the extreme
Arctic regions, or on the summits of the Alps, whilst others spread as weeds
nearly all over the globe. .

Erigeron.| XLIII, COMPOSITA. 229

Otiter florets almost filiform, not projecting beyond the involucre.
Heads very numerous, and small 3. EL. canadensis.
“perintl florets (Some or all) forming a shortly projecting coloured

ray.
Annual or biennial. Flower-heads several, on rather long

peduncles. Ray erect, very little longer than the disk . 1. #. acris.
Perennial. Flower-heads solitary or very aie Hay ihihiere
considerably longer than the disk . . 2. EF. alpinus.

Several large*flowered American species are occasionally cultivated in our
flower-gardens.

1. EB. acris, Linn. (fig. 498). Common Erigeron, F'leabane.—An erect
_ annual or biennial, 6 inches to a foot high, slightly branched, and rather
rough with short hairs. Leaves linear or lanceolate and entire, the radical
ones stalked, but usually withered away at the time of flowering. Flower-
heads rather small, solitary on the peduncles or upper branches, forming a
short, loose panicle. Florets very numerous, mostly filiform and short, the
outer rows of a pale purple, projecting slightly beyond the involucre and
pappus, the tubular ones of the centre very few, of a pale yellow.

In pastures, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, common in the greater
part of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in central
and Russian Asia. Less frequent in England and Ireland, and rare in
Scotland. 7. summer and autumn. It varies much in stature, in the
number and size of the flower-heads, and of the florets of the ray, but
these are always smaller and more numerous than in #, alpinus, much
larger and fewer than in FZ, canadensis.

2. &. alpinus, Linn. (fig. 499). Alpine Hrigeron.—Stock perennial,
with erect or ascending hairy stems, 2 to 6 orrarely 8 inches high. Radical
leaves oblong-lanceolate, tapering at the base; stem-leaves smaller, few,
and lanceolate. Flower-heads solitary on each stem, or rarely 2 or 3 in a
loose corymb, each one at least half an inch in diameter; the florets like
those of H. acris, except that the outer pink or purplish ones are longer,
more decidedly ligulate, forming a distinct spreading ray. LH. uniflorus,
Sm.

In mountain pastures, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the
Arctic regions, and in the higher mountain-ranges further south. In
Britain, confined to some of the eastern high mountains of Scotland. 7.
summer, rather late.

3. B.canadensis, Linn. (fig. 500). Canadian Hrigeron.—A stiff,
erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, except a few long, spreading hairs.
Leaves narrow, and entire or slightly toothed. Flower-heads very small
and nunierous, "forming a long, narrow, leafy panicle. Florets minute, the
outer ones filiform, scarcely longer than the involucre, white or slightly
tinged with red ; central ones tubular, yellowish-white.

A native of North America, now established in the greatest abundance
as a roadside weed in almost all temperate and hot countries, and appears
occasionally as such in England. #7. summer and autumn.

= Se

IV. SOLIDAGO. GOLDENROD.
Herbs, usually tall, perennial, and leafy, with numerous rather small,
yellow, radiate flower-heads. Involucres imbricate, in few rows. Recep-
tacle without scales, Outer florets ligulate and few, inner ones tubular, all

230 | ‘THE COMPOSITE FAMILY, [Solidago.

yellow. Style and anthers of Aster. Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus of
many simple hairs.

A considerable North American genus, with a single species spreading j
over central and northern Asia and Europe. It differs from Aster in the -
yellow rays and cylindrical achenes, from Jnula in the fewer ligulate florets,
besides the microscopical but constant character derived from the style and
tailless anthers.

1. S. Virga-aurea, Linn. (fig 501). Common Goldenrod.—Stock
more or less tufted. Stems erect, stiff, nearly simple, 6 inches to 2 feet
high, glabrous, or minutely downy. Radical leaves obovate and stalked,
stem-leaves oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, shortly tapering at the
base. Flower-heads crowded in a narrow- oblong terminal panicle, often leafy
at the base, not large, of a brightyellow, each with a spreading ray of about
10 or 12 florets, and about twice that number of tubular ones in the disk.

In woods, very common throughout Europe, and central and Russian
Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain.
Fl, summer and autumn.

Several North American species have been long cultivated in our flower-
gardens, and among them the S. lanceolata is said to have occasionally
established itself in their vicinity.

V. BELLIS. DAISY.

Low herbs, with alternate or radical, entire or toothed leaves. Flower-
heads solitary, on radical or axillary peduncles, with a yellow disk and
white or pink ray. Involucre hemispherical, with many bracts of equal
length, in about two rows, and green, not scarious, at the tips. Receptacle
conical, without scales. Achenes bee eel Sat without any pappus. Style |
nearly that of Aster.

A small genus, extending over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere.

1. B. perennis, Linn. (fig. 502). Common Daisy.—Stock perennial,
tufted. Leaves radical, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed. Peduncles
also radical, leafless, bearing single flower-heads. Involucre green, nearly
glabrous. Florets of the ray ligulate, white or tinged with pink; those of
the disk numerous, small, and tubular.

In pastures, common throughout Europe, except the extreme north, but
apparently not extending eastward beyond the Caucasus, nor ascending
high into mountain regions. Abundant all over Britain. Fl. nearly the
whole year round, : |

VI. FILAGO. FILAGO.

Annuals, covered with the grey or white cottony wool and with the
narrow entire leaves of Gnaphalium. Flower-heads numerous, very small,
sessile, in lateral or terminal clusters. Involucral bracts cottony outside,
shortly dry, and scarious at the tips. Receptacle small, with a row of
scales within the outer row of florets, but none in the centre of the head.
Florets of the centre tubular, sometimes barren, those of the circumference
more numerous, filiform, and fertile as in G'naphalium, the anthers, style
and achene the same as in that genus,

A genus Pt few species, widely spread over Europe and Russian Asia :

Filago.| «XLII, COMPOSITE. 231

and reappearing in western extratropical America. In the previous editions
of this work it was included in G'naphalium, some species of which it
closely resembles, but the general revision of the order has shown the
necessity of keeping it distinct.

Clusters of flower-heads few, globular and terminal, each with

numerous flower-heads : : 2 : ; ° ; . lL. #. germanica,
Clusters numerous, lateral and terminal, with less than 10 heads
in each.
Leaves linear-lanceolate . 4 3 A . : : ; . 2. F. minima.
Leaves linear-subulate . : : : : , ° ; . 3 F, gallica.

1. F. germanica, Linn. (fig. 503). Common Filago, Cudweed.—An
_ erect cottony annual, about 6 to 8 inches high, simple or branched at the
base; each stem terminated either by asingle globular cluster of flower-
heads, or throwing out immediately under it 2 or 3 branches, each ending
in a similar cluster. Leaves erect, lanceolate or linear, pointed or obtuse,
sometimes spathulate ; those under the clusters shorter or rather longer
than the clusters themselves. Flower-heads very small, about 12 to 20 or
30 in each cluster ; the involucres ovoid-conical, more or less angular, of a
pale yellow or brown ; the bracts usually acute. Florets shorter than the
involucres; the outer filiform ones mostly concealed among the scales of
the receptacle (or inner bracts of the involucre), with a few, chiefly tubular,
in the centre, without scales.

In dry pastures, and stony or sandy wastes, over the whole of Europe and
western Asia except the extreme north. Abundant in England and Ireland,
rather lessso in Scotland. Fl. the whole summer. It has been subdivided
into several supposed species, upon characters derived from the shorter or
longer, and more or less obtuse or acute floral leaves, from the quantity of
cotton on the involucres, and from their obtuse or acute bracts. [Of these
F. apicaluta, G. K., Sm., is a tall variety with purplish boat-shaped bracts,
and F’, spathulata, Preal., a short one with broader leaves, confined to the
east or south-east of England. | 7

2. F.minima, Willd. (fig. 504). Meld Filago.—A much more slender
and smaller annual than F. germanica, which it otherwise resembles in
foliage and in mode of growth. It is more irregularly branched at the top,
the leaves smaller, the clusters of flower-heads smaller and more numerous,
each consisting of from 3 to 10 minute conical heads. Involucres cottony at
the base, shining at the tips, and only one or two outer rows of filiform
florets are amongst the scales of the receptacle.

_In fields, and stony or sandy wastes, with a wider range than that of
F. germamea, extending all across Russian Asia, and more common in
the north, although not an Arctic plant. In Britain, it has been observed
in various localities, but is perhaps frequently overlooked owing to its small
size. Fl. the whole summer,

3. EB. gallica, Huds. (fig. 505). Narrow Filago.—Very near F. minima,
but much more branched, the leaves almost subulate and much longer,
the clusters of flower-heads very numerous and small, the leaves which
surround them longer than the involucres, whilst in the last two they
are mostly shorter. Involucres very small and conical, containing but
very few florets. Some of the outermost rows are embraced as_ it
were each by one of the inner bracts of the involucre, with a row of recep-
tacular scales between them and the next row, thus distinguishing this

932 3 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Filago.

species from small specimens of G'naphalium uliginosum, which it sometimes
resembles. |
In fields and sandy wastes, in western and southern Europe, becoming
rarein Germany. Very local in Britain, having been chiefly recorded from
some of the south-eastern counties of England, and the Channel Islands.
Fl, summer. ;

es eee

VII. GNAPHALIUM. CUDWEED.

Herbs, more or less covered with a grey or white cottony wool; the
leaves narrow and entire, Flower-heads small, sessile, often clustered,
rarely forming terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, cottony
outside, and more or less dry, scarious, and often coloured at the tips, and
sometimes ‘spreading, but not in the British species. Receptacle small,
without any scales. Florets of the centre tubular, often barren, those of
the circumference filiform, female, in several rows. Anthers with minute
bristles or hairlike points (tails) at their base. Style-branches truncate.
Achenes with a pappus of simple hairs.

A large genus generally spread over gies the whole globe from the
tropics to the Arctic Circle.

Perennial. Flower-heads in oblong or elongated ad Spikes.

Achenes not flattened P . 2. G. sylvaticum,
Dwarf perennial. Flower-heads terminal, solitary or very ea”

Achenes flattened 3 . 4G. supinum,
Annual or biennial. Flower-heads irregularly clustered in a

terminal corymb. Achenes not flattened - Ll. G. lutec-album,
Annual. Flower-heads small and Gener within a butt of

leaves longer than the heads . : . . 4. G. uliginosum.

The other species included in alias in ae former editions will
now be found under /%/ago and Antennaria. Most of the composite Hver-
lastings of our gardens belong to the allied genus Helichrysum, of which
no species are British.

1, G. luteo-album, Linn. (fig. 506). Jersey Cudweed.—An annual
or biennial, scarcely a foot high, the stems erect or ascending and all
covered with soft white cotton. Leaves narrow. Flower-heads 2 to 3 lines
in diameter, irregularly clustered in a dense corymb. Involucral scales
scarious at the top, of a pale brown, yellow, or dirty white colour, but not
spreading. Florets very numerous, mostly female and filiform, with a few
tubular male or complete ones in the centre.

In sandy fields, pastures, and waste places, dispersed nearly all over the
temperate and warmer regions of the globe, extending in Europe to the
Baltic, but not beyond. In the British Isles, appearing now and then in
the Eastern counties and Channel Islands. Fl. summer and autumn. |

2. G. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 507). Wood Cudweed.—Stock peren-
nial, tufted or shortly creeping, with long-stalked lanceolate, leaves.
Flowering stems nearly simple, erect, from 2 to 6 or 8 inches high, with
linear leaves, usually cottony on the under side only, but sometimes on both
sides. Flower-heads small, cylindrical, or ovoid, either solitary or in little
clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a long, leafy spike. In-
volucres scarcely cottony, with brown, shining bracts; the outer filiform _
florets more numerous than the inner tubular ones, Achenes slender,
nearly cylindrical,

Gnaphalium. | XLII. COMPOSITE. 233

In open woods, heaths, and pastures, in northern and central Europe
and Russian Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle; becoming a mountain
plant in the south, and scarcely reaching the Mediterranean. Extends
over the whole of Britain. 7. summer and autumn. A high alpine or
Arctic variety, with the leaves cottony on both sides, and the flower-heads
darker coloured, in a short terminal spike, has been distinguished under
the name of G. norvegicum, Gunner., and has been found in Perth, Forfar,
and Aberdeen.

3. G. supinum, Linn. (fig. 508.) Dwarf Cudweed.—A small, tufted
perennial, with narrow leaves, sometimes resembling dwarf specimens of
G. sylvaticum, but the stem seldom 2 inches high, bearing {only very few
flower-heads in a terminal cluster, or only a single one; and sometimes the
flower-heads are almost sessile in the centre of the radical leaves. In-
volucres brown, like those of G. sylvaticum, but the filiform florets are
much fewer, and the achenes broader and evidently flattened.

An Arctic and high alpine plant, extending over the principal moun-
tain ranges of Europe‘and Western Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not un-
common in the Scotch Highlands, absent from England and Ireland. 7.
summer.

4, G.uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 509). Marsh Cudweed, Cudweed.—A
much branched, cottony annual, seldom above 6 inches high; the leaves
linear or narrow-oblong, the upper ones waved on the edges. Flower-
heads small and clustered, many together, within a tuft of rather long
leaves at the extremity of the branches. Involucral bracts brown and
searious. Florets about the length of the involucre, the 3 or 4 outer rows
filiform, with a very few tubular ones in the centre. Achenes very minute,
scarcely compressed, with a very deciduous pappus of distinct hairs.

In fields and waste places, especially in wet, sandy situations, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.

VIII. ANTENNARIA. ANTENNARIA.

Cottony perennials, with the characters of Gnaphalium, except that the
flower-heads are dicecious, those of some individuals having filiform fertile
florets without any tubular males, in other individuals having only tubular
male florets ; and the involucral bracts have more scarious spreading tips,
at least in the males.

The species are not numerous, almost limited to the mountain regions
of the northern hemisphere. They were included in Gnaphalium in our
former editions.

Low plant, with 3 to 6 flower-heads in the terminal corymb - Ll. A. diocia,
Tall plant, with a large corymb of numerous flower-heads . 2, A, margaritacea,

1. A. dioica. (fig. 510). Mountain Antennaria, Mountain Ever-
lasting or Cat’s-ear.—aA small perennial, with a tufted or creeping leafy
stalk, and almost simple flowering stems, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high. Lower
leaves obovate or oblong; upper ones linear, white underneath or on both
sides. Flower-heads 3 or 4 together, in compact, terminal corymbs, and .
dicecious. In the males the inner bracts of the involucre have broad, white,
petal-like tips, spreading like the ligulate florets of a radiating flower-
head ; the florets all tubular and short. In the females the inner bracts are

234 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Antennaria.

narrow, white at the tips, but not spreading, and the florets all filiform,
with a long protruding pappus to the achenes.

In mountain pastures, common in northern Europe, Asia, and America,
to the Arctic regions, and in the great mountain-ranges of central and
southern Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Scotland, Wales, Ireland,
and many parts of England, descending occasionally nearly to the coast
level. #7. summer, rather early.

2, A.margaritacea, Br. (fig. 511). Pearl Antennaria.—An erect
perennial, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, white and cottony
underneath or on both sides. Flower-heads numerous, in flat terminal
corymbs, usually dicecious, but less absolutely so than in A. dioica; the
involucres of both kinds with several rows of very white, broad, loose, or
spreading bracts.

A North American and central Asiatic "plant, long cultivated among our
garden Hverlastings, and now apparently naturalized in a few localities in
Monmouthshire and in South Wales, Scotland, and the Channel Islands.
fl. end of summer.

IX. INULA. INULE.

Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves. Flower-
heads in terminal corymbs or panicles, or rarely solitary. Involucral
bracts imbricated in several rows. Florets all yellow, the outer rows ligu-
late and radiating, or rarely short and concealed by the involucre; those of
the disk tubular. Receptacle without scales. Achenes cylindrical or an-
gular, witha pappus of many hairs. Anthers tipped at the lower end by
two minute hair-like points called fazls.

A numerous European and north Asiatic genus, technically distinguished
from Solidago by the tails of the anthers; but these, though constant, are
so minute as not to be seen without a careful dissection and good magnifier.
The florets of the ray are also very numerous and narrow in Jnula, much
fewer and broader in Solidago.

Rays considerably longer than the involucre.

Leaves flat, ovate, oblong, or lanceolate.

Flower-heads very large, with broadly ovate involucral bracts 1. J. iiclengms

Flower-heads less than an inch diameter without the rays.
Glabrous or nearly so. Involucral bracts oe ciliate 2. I. salicina.

Downy plant. Involucral bracts narrow . 5. ZT. dysenterica.
Leaves narrow, thick, succulent. Plant glabrous. ’ Flower- heads
notlarge . oo 6 crithmoides.
Rays very minute, concealed by the involucre, or scarcely longer.
Tall perennial. ‘Flower-heads ovoid, in dense corymbs . 4, I, Conyza.
Annual, scarcely a foot high. Flower-heads broad, softly downy,
in alooseleafycorymb . , , . . . . 6. I. Pulicaria.

1, I. Helenium, Linn. (fig. 512). Hlecampane Inule, Hlecampane.
—A coarse perennial, with stout, erect, scarcely branched stems, about 2
feet high. Radical leaves often a foot long, oblong, and narrowed into a
stalk ; the upper ones ovate or oblong, clasping the stem, nearly glabrous
above, more or less softly hairy underneath. Flower-heads very large,
solitary at the ends of the branches. Involucral bracts broadly ovate and
softly hairy. Florets of the ray numerous, long, and linear.

In rich hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and eastward to
the Caucasus and Himalaya, and, having been much cultivated in former

Inula.) XLIII, COMPOSITE. 235

days in herb-gardens, it has established itself in many places further north.
It may therefore be only an introduced plant in Britain, when growing, as
it generally does, in the neighbourhood of old castles and gardens; but is
also believed to be truly indigenous in Yorkshire, in some parts of
southern England, South Wales, and Ireland. 7. summer and autumn.

2. Z. salicina, Linn. (fig. 513). Willow-leaved Inule.—Rootstock
perennial, with erect stems, scarcely branched, 1 to 2 feet high, the whole
plant glabrous or sprinkled with a few hairs especially on the under side
_ of the leaves. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, acute, entire or bordered with
small sharp teeth, clasping the stem with rounded auricles. Flower-
heads terminal, solitary or rarely 3 to 5 ina terminal corymb. Involucre
hemispherical, about 3 inch diameter; the bracts narrow, ciliate. Florets
of the ray numerous, narrow, spreading, yellow.

In moist pastures and along ditches in the outskirts of woods; widely
spread over the Continent of Europe, and sometimes common, extending
northwards to a few localities in Sweden. In Britain, found only
on the margins of Lough Derg, in Galway. Fl. summer.

3. £. crithmoides, Linn. (fig. 514). Samphire Inule, Golden Sam-
phire.—A glabrous, erect perennial, about a foot high or rather more.
Leaves numerous, linear, thick and succulent, entire or with one or two
small teeth at the base. Flower-heads not large, solitary on the short
branches of a short, leafy panicle. Involucral bracts numerous and
narrow. Florets of the ray bright-yellow and spreading, not so narrow or
so numerous as in the other species, yet twice as many as in Solidago
Virga-aurea,

In salt-marshes, in western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean ;
frequent on the southern and western coasts of Britain up to Kirkcudbright
and Wigton, and in the east to Essex, both in salt-marshes and on dry
maritime limestone rocks, south-east of Ireland. 2. summer and autumn.

4, I. Conyza, DC. (fig.515). Rigid Inule, Ploughman’s Spikenard.—
A hard, erect biennial, 2 to 3 feet high, covered with a short down, rough
on the stem, soft and cottony on the under side of the leaves. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, the lower ones stalked, the upper sessile. | Flower-heads
numerous, in a terminal corymb. Involucres ovoid; the bracts numerous,
the outer ones tipped with green, the inner linear, reddish, and
erect. Outer florets numerous but very small, their purple styles alone
protruding beyond the involucre, so that the plant appears at first sight
to have no ray.

In hedges and open woods, on banks and roadsides, in central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Denmark,
but not into north-eastern Germany. In Britain, as far north as York and
Westmoreland, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. 7. summer and
autumn.

5. I.dysenterica, Linn. (fig. 516). Common Inule, Fleabane.—
Rootstock perennial, with ascending or erect stems 1 to 2 feet high, loosely
branched, and, as well as the foliage, more or less downy or woolly.
Leaves oblong, much waved, clasping the stem with rounded auricles.
Flower-heads pedunculate in the upper axils or at the ends of the branches,
hemispherical, rather more than half an inch in diameter, with a ray of
very numerous, linear, spreading florets of a bright yellow. Involucral

i

236 THE COMPOSITE FaMILY. = = —«([[ Inula.

on

bracts also numerous and narrow. Pappus-hairs few and shorter than in
the three preceding species, and enclosed at the base in a minute mem-
branous cup. Pulicaria dysenterica, Gertn. .

In wet pastures, ditches, and roadsides, in central and southern Europe
and western and central Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. Abun-
dant in southern England and Ireland, becoming rare in the north, and
scarcely found in Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. This and the
following species are sometimes separated as a genus, under the name of
Pulicaria.

6. I. Pulicaria, Linn. (fig. 517). Small Inule, Fleabane.—An erect,
branching annual, seldom a foot high, with narrower and less woolly leaves
than I. dysenterica, which it resembles in many respects. Flower-heads
much smaller, and the florets of the ray, although very numerous, yellow
and spreading, are so short as at first sight to escape observation. The
minute outer scales of the pappus are distinct, not forming a little cup as
in I. dysenterica. Pulicaria vulgaris, Gertn.

In moist waste places, roadsides, and sandy heaths, ranging over Europe,
extending eastward across Russian Asia, and northwards to southern
Sweden. In Britain, chiefly in south-eastern England, and not known
either in Ireland or Scotland. #U. summer and autumn.

X. XANTHIUM. BURWEED.

Coarse annuals, with alternate leaves, and unisexual, axillary or terminal
heads of green flowers. Involucre of the males of several bracts in a single
row, enclosing many tubular florets, separated by the scales of the re-
ceptacle. Anthers free. Female florets 2 together, combined with the
involucre into an ovoid or oblong, prickly burr, terminating in 2 beaks,
from which the stigmas shortly protrude.

A genus of two or perhaps three species, from the Mediterranean
region to the Levant, but spread as weeds of cultivation over a great part
of the globe. Its immediate connection with the remainder of Composites
can only be traced through several exotic genera forming the small sub-
tribe of Ambrosiee, the general habit and unisexual flowers showing at
first sight some analogy to Urticee and some other Monochlamyde.

1, %.Strumarium, Linn. (fig 518). Broad Burweed.—A coarse,
erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, rather large, broadly
heart-shaped, coarsely toothed or angular, rough on both sides. Flower-
heads in axillary or terminal clusters, on short racemes; the upper ones
male; the lower female heads forming, when in fruit, ovoid burrs, about 6
to 8 lines long, covered with hooked prickles ; the stout, short, conical
beaks erect or turned inwards. |

In cultivated and waste places throughout central and southern Europe
and central Asia, extending, as a weed of cultivation, northwards to the
Baltic, as well as into many other parts of the globe. Has been occasion-
ally found in some of the southern counties of England and Ireland, but is
not a truly British plant. #7. summer. ;

XI. BIDENS. BIDENS.
Glabrous herbs, with opposite leaves, and hemispherical heads of yellow

Bidens. | XLII. COMPOSITZ. 237

flowers. Involucres of 2 or 3 rows of bracts, the outer ones often longer
and leafy. Florets either all tubular, or the onter ones ligulate and radi-
ating. Receptacle with chaffy scales between the florets. Achenes flat-
tened, crowned by 2 or 3 (very rarely 4 or 5) short, stiff bristles or awns,
which are rough, with minute deflexed prickles.

A genus not very numerous in species, but diffused over the whole
surface of the globe, some species being among the commonest tropical
weeds, while others extend into the Arctic Circle.

Leavesundivided . apes So VA ER ero ot. j,, lx Be ceentas
Leaves deeply cut into 3 to 5 ‘segments - ; : . 2 B. tripartita.

1, B.cernua, Linn. (fig. 519). Nodding ae Bur-Marigold.-—
A rather stout, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading branches.
Leaves lanceolate and serrate, but not divided. Flower-heads drooping, on
terminal peduncles, from half an inch to an inch diameter; the florets
usually all tubular, but occasionally a few of the outer ones become ligu-
late. Inner bracts of the involucre broad, and often shining, and yellow
on their edges ; outer ones more leafy, and often much longer, and spread-
ing. Awns of ‘the achenes 2 or 3, very rarely 4.

In wet ditches and marshes, throughout the temperate and northern
regions of Europe, Asia, and America. Common in England and southern
Scotland. #7. summer and autumn.

2, B. tripartita, Linn. (fig. 520). Three-cleft Bidens.—-Only differs
from B. cernua in the leaves, which are deeply cut into 3 or 5 lanceolate
segments, and in the flower-heads rather less drooping.

Its geographical range and stations are the same as those of B. cernua,
but it appears to-be rather less common in Britain. FV. summer and
autumn,

Se tee

XII. CHRYSANTHEMUM. CHRYSANTHEMUM.

Annual or perennial herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with
alternate toothed or variously dissected leaves, and radiating flower-heads,
solitary on terminal peduncles, or in corymbs. Involucres hemispherical,
with a few rows of imbricate bracts, more or less scarious on the edges.
Receptacle flat or convex, without scales. Achenes angular or striate,
without any pappus, but sometimes crowned with a minute raised border.
Style nearly that of Senecio.

A considerable genus, extending over Europe, northern and central Asia,
and northern Africa. It has been divided by modern botanists into a
number of small genera, founded upon minute, almost microscopical
characters, having little relation to general habit. Among them Pyrethrum
has been the most generally adopted, although botanists are but little
agreed as to the characters or species which should be assigned to it.

Ray yellow.
Ray white. ‘
Leaves toothed only . ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ e 4 » 1. C. Leucanthemum,

‘Leaves pinnate.

Flower-heads in corymbs. Segments of the leaves

pinnatifid and toothed . ‘ : : . 3. O. Parthenium,
Flower-heads on terminal peduncles. Leaves 2 or 3

times pinnate ; with narrow linear or filiformlobes 4. Matricaria inodore.

The old yellow and white Chrysanthemums of our cottage gardens belong

° f » 2 C. segetum,

Je
9 ed 1 “ ’

238 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Chrysanthemum.

to a north African species (C. coronarium). The late autumnal flowers -
now so generally cultivated under the name of Chrysanthemums, are —

varities of the C. indicum from China.

1, C. Leucanthemum, Linn. (fig. 521). Oreye Chrysanthemum, Oxeye
Daisy.—A perennial, with erect, simple, or slightly branched stems, 1 to 2 feet
high, glabrous or slightly downy. Radical leaves obovate and coarsely
toothed, on long stalks; stem-leaves narrow, sessile, with a few coarse
teeth. Flower-heads solitary on long terminal peduncles, and rather large.
Involucral bracts bordered by a brown, scarious edge. Florets of the ray
white, more than half an inch long; those of the disk numerous, small, and
yellow.

In pastures, on banks, etc., throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from

the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. 7.

summer, commencing in spring.

2, ©. segetum, Linn. (fig. 522). Corn Chrysanthemum, Corn Mary-
gold.—A glabrous, erect annual, about a foot high, or rather more, with
spreading branches. Lower leaves obovate and stalked; upper ones
narrow and stem-clasping, generally with a few deeply cut teeth at the
top. Flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles; the involucral
bracts broadly scarious; the florets of the ray, as well as the disk, of a
deep golden-yellow.

A cornfield weed, probably of Mediterranean origin, but now common
all over Europe, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 7.
summer and autumn.

3. ©. Parthenium, Pers. (fig.523). Heverfew Chrysanthemum.—Stock
perennial, shortly branched ; the flowering stems erect, branching, a foot high
or rather more. Leaves pinnate; thesegments ovate or oblong, pinnatifid and
toothed. Flower-heads numerous, about halfan inch in diameter, in a terminal
corymb; the florets of the ray white, ovate or oblong, those of the disk
numerous and yellow. Achenes crowned by a minute toothed border.
Matricaria Parthenium, Linn., Pyrethrum Parthenium, Sm.

On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, and spread from cultivation much further north, as well as to
many other parts of the globe. Dispersed over a great part of Britain, but
perhaps not truly indigenous; absent from Ireland. Fl. summer. A very
double variety is now frequent in our flower-gardens.

XIII. MATRICARIA. MATRICARY.

Habit, foliage, and usually the conical or very convex receptacle of
Anthemis, but the receptacle without scales as in Chrysanthemum, Achenes
3- or 5-ribbed on the inner face only, smooth on the back, without pappus,
but sometimes crowned with a minute entire or 4-toothed border, and often
bearing near the top two prominent glandular spots.

A small European, northern Asiatic and North American genus.

Receptacle at first nearly flat, at length ovoid. Achenes 5-ribbed

on the inner face : » ; Z 3 é : E . Ll. M. inodora,
Receptacle conical from the first. Achenes 3-ribbed on the inner
ace : ; 2 d . ; Cane . 2. M, Chamomilla.

1. M.inodora, Linn. (fig. 524). Scentless Matricary.—An erect
or spreading, branched annual, 1 to 13 feet high, with the leaves of

-

Matricaria. | ; XLII, OOMPOSITH. 239

an Anthemis twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous narrow-linear,
almost capillary lobes. Flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles.
Involucral bracts with a brown, scarious edge, as in C. Leucanthemum.
Florets of the ray white, about 7 or 8 lines long; those of the disk
numerous and yellow. Receptacle convex hemispherical or ovoid, but not
so conical nor hollow as in M. Chamomilla. Achenes prominently ribbed
on the inner face, crowned with a minute, entire or 4-toothed border, and
marked outside near the top with two glandular spots. Chrysanthemum
tnodorum, Linn.

In fields and waste places, common in Kurope and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain. 7.
the whole season. A maritime variety, apparently perennial, with the
leaves rather succulent, has been considered as a distinct species under the
name of M. maritima, Linn.

2. M.Chamomilla, Linn. (fig. 525). Common Matricary, Wild
Chamomile.—Resembles so closely the Anthemis Cotula that it can
scarcely be distinguished but by the odour and the absence of the scales
between the florets. It is, like that plant, an erect, branching annual ;
the leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with short, but very narrow linear seg-
ments, and the flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. In-
volucral bracts all nearly of the same length, with scarious edges. Ray-
florets white. Receptacle much elongated as the flowering advances and
hollow. Achenes without any border at the top.

In fields and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia. Probably dif-
fused all over Britain, but often confounded with Anthemis arvensis or
A. Cotula. Fl. the whole season.

oor

XIV. ANTHEMIS, CHAMOMILE.

Herbs, with alternate, much cut leaves, and radiating flower-heads,
solitary on terminal peduncles, or in a loose corymb. Involucres hemi-
spherical, with a few rows of bracts more or less scarious on the edges.
Receptacle convex or conical, with scales between all or at least the
central florets. Achenes angular or striate, without any pappus, or crowned
by a minute border. Style nearly that of Senecio.
A rather large genus, spread over Europe, temperate Asia, and northern
Africa; differing from most Chrysanthemums in habit, and from all in the
scales of the receptacle. It has recently been divided into several groups,
too technical to be adopted as genera.
Rays yellow . : ; ; : . : . : . . 4, A, tinetoria,
Rays white.

Florets of the ray without any style. Erect, glabrous annual. 1. A. Cotula.

Florets of the ray with a style. Plant downy.
Procumbent or creeping peroneal. has al -scales oblong

and obtuse : . 3. A. nobilis.
Erect or decumbent branching annual. _ Receptacle- scales
narrow and pointed : » A, arvensis.

1. A. Cotula, Linn. (fig. 526). Fetid aniaunile Stink Mayweed,
—An erect, branching annual, a foot high or rather more, glabrous, but
_ sprinkled with glandular dots, and emitting a disagreeable smell when
rubbed, Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones once pinnate, with ver ry
narrow-linear, short pointed lobes, entire or divided. Flower-heads in
a loose terminal corymb. Involucre slightly cottony, the inner bracts

a PR 4
" /
4

240 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Anthemis.

scarious at the top. Receptacle convex from the beginning, lengthening
out as the flowering advances into a narrow oblong shape, with a few
linear, pointed scales among the central florets: Ray-florets white, without
any trace of the style. Achenes rough with glandular dots, without any
border.

In cultivated ground, and waste places ; a common weed all over Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in southern Eng-
land and Ireland, much less so in the north, and rare in Scotland. Fl. all
summer and autumn.

2. A. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 527). Corn Chamomile.—A coarser plant
than A. Cotula, sometimes biennial, often decumbent, more or less downy
with minute silky hairs, the leafy branches terminating in single flower-
heads. Segments of the leaves shorter, and not so narrow as in the last,
the flower-heads rather. larger, the bracts of the receptacle usually broader,
and the florets of the ray have always a style although they do not always
perfect their fruit.

Less widely diffused than A. Cotula, and chiefly south European but
extends also over a great part of the Continent. Certainly not very com-
mon in England or Ireland, and local or rare in Scotland, but so frequently
confounded with allied species that its precise distribution is difficult to
ascertain. FU. spring and summer. A maritime variety, with a more
spreading stem and thicker leaves, formerly found on the north-east coast
of England, has been figured as 4. maritima, Linn., but the true plant of
that name is limited to the shores of the Mediterranean. The British
plant has been since described as a species, under the name of A. anglica,
Spr.

3. 4. nobilis, Linn. (fig. 528). Common Chamomile.—A procumbent
or creeping, branched perennial ; the flowering branches shortly ascending,
and leafy. Segments of the leaves fine, and pointed as in A. Cotula, but
fewer and more compact. Flower-heads on terminal peduncles, with
white rays. Inner involucral bracts more scarious at the top than in the
last two species. Scales of the receptacle rather broad, obtuse, and nearly
as long as the central florets. .

A native, apparently, of western Europe, and chiefly of sandy pastures
near the sea, but, having been long cultivated, it has established itself in
so many places that its precise area cannot well be made out, Evidently
indigenous .in southern England and Ireland, but decreases rapidly north-
ward, and not a true native of Scotlana. FU. summer and autumn. —

4, A. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 529). Yellow Chamomile.—This has much
the habit and aspect of A. arvensis, but is usually a taller plant, and
more downy, the leaves less divided, with pinnatifid or toothed segments,
the flower-heads rather larger, and the rays of a bright yellow.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and eastern Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, abundant in Denmark and eastern France, but scarcely further
west. In Britain, it has been found on ballast heaps in some of the
eastern counties of England. Fl. end of summer.

XV. ACHILLEA. ACHILLEA.

Herbs, mostly perennial, with alternate, much divided, or rarely simple
leaves ; the flower-heads rather small,.in a terminal corymb, with white or

-

{
;

wees

Achillea. | - “XLIIL COMPOSITH. 241

pink rays, and a yellow disk. Involucres ovoid or hemispherical, the bracts
imbricated, only slightly scarious on the edges. Receptacle small, not
convex, with scales between the florets. Achenes without any pappus.
Style nearly that of Senecio.

A considerable European and west Asiatic genus, divided by modern
botanists into two sections or genera, represented by the two British species,
but separated by very trifling characters.

Leaves linear, serrated. Flower-heads few, hemispherical . 1. A. Plarmica.
Leaves much divided. Flower-heads numerous, small, and
ovoid . “ “hla da ily ala suamidl” A spade , Ane . 2. A, Millefolium,

1, A. Ptarmica, Linn, (fig. 530). Sneezewort Achillea, Sneezewort.
—Rootstock perennial and creeping, Stems erect and glabrous, 1 to 2
feet high, nearly simple. Leaves rather broadly linear, and regularly
serrate. Flower-heads few, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres
hemispherical, slightly cottony, smaller than in Anthemis, but much
larger than in A. Millefolium. Florets of the ray generally from 10 to
15, short, broad, and white ; those of the disk numerous, interspersed with
small linear scales.

In moist, chiefly hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe and
Russian Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, yet not
extending to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. FJ. summer, rather
late, |

2, A. Millefolium, Linn. (fig. 531). Milfoil Achillea, Milfoil or
Yarrow.—Stock perennial, creeping underground, with numerous short,
leafy barren branches, and erect, almost simple flowering stems, about a
foot high. leaves oblong, or linear in their outline, but finely cut into
numerous short, but very narrow and deeply pinnatifid segments, Flower-
heads numerous, small, ovoid, in a dense terminal corymb. Florets of the
ray seldom above 5 or 6 in each head, white or pink.

In pastures, meadows, waste places, etc., very abundant in Europe and
Russian Asia fromthe Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and extends over
a great part of North America. It is also one of the commonest of British
plants. Fl. the whole summer, It varies with the foliage nearly glabrous,

or densely covered with white woolly hairs.

XVI. DIOTIS. DIOTIS.

A single, very cottony species, distinguished generally from Achillea by
the florets, all tubular, with two projecting ears at the base, which enclose
the achene and remain upon it after the upper part falls off.

1, D. maritima, Cass, (fig. 532). Sea Diotis, Cotton Weed.—
Rootstock perennial and creeping ; the stems branching at the base, hard
and almost woody, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the leaves and
inyolucres, with a dense, white, cottony wool. Leaves alternate, oblong,
entire or slightly toothed, about half an inch long. Flower-heads nearly
globular, about 4 lines diameter, in dense terminal corymbs. Florets
yellow and small. Receptacle convex with scales between the florets.
Achenes without pappus or border except the persistent base of the floret.

In maritime sands on the Mediterranean and Atlantic. Extends on
the English coasts up to Anglesea on one side and Suffolk on the other, it

R

949 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. | [ Diotis.

is found also on the south coasts of Ireland, and the Channel Islands. FJ,
end of summer or autumn, ae a

XVII. TANACETUM. TANSY.

Herbs, with much divided, alternate leaves, Flower-heads hemi-
spherical, in terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, scarious at
the edges. Receptacle without scales. Florets yellow, all tubular, or the
outer ones ligulate but not longer than the others. Achenes angular, with
a flat top, without any pappus.

A small genus, from the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, differing
from Artemisia technically in the shape of the achene, but more evidently
in the larger, more yellow, corymbose, not paniculate, flower-heads. |

1, ©. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 533). Common Tansy.—A stout, erect
perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or slightly downy, with a strong
scent and bitter savour. Rootstock creeping. Leaves rather large, pinnate, —
with oblong-linear, pinnatifid or toothed segments. Flower-heads numerous,
hemispherical, about 4 lines diameter, of a golden yellow, in a large
terminal corymb.

On the edges of fields, roadsides, and waste places, in Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all
over Britain, perhaps always where introduced. 7. end of summer,

XVIII. ARTEMISIA. ARTEMISIA.

Herbs or shrubs, usually highly aromatic, with narrow, alternate leaves,
usually much divided, and often white or grey, at least on the under side.
Flower-heads small, in terminal leafy racemes or panicles. Involucral
bracts imbricated, usually loosely cottony, with slightly scarious edges.
Florets the length of the involucres, yellow or greenish, either all tubular
and 5-toothed, or the central ones tubular, 5-toothed, and male or barren,
and the outer ones filiform, or 3-toothed, female, and fertile. Receptacle
without scales, Achenes obovate, rounded or narrow at the top, without
any pappus. |

A numerous genus, often covering vast tracts of land in eastern Europe
and central Asia, and extending over nearly the whole of the northern
hemisphere from the Arctic regions to the borders of the tropics.

Stems spreading, much branched. Segments of the leaves
narrow-linear or subulate.
Stem and leaves cottony white. Involucres narrow-ovoid, or
cylindrical, cottony : ; ; 4 . , ; : . 2. A. maritima.
Stem and leaves green or reddish. Involucres ovoid, glabrous 1. A, campestris.
Flowering stems or branches tall and erect. Segments of the
leaves flat, broadly linear, or lanceolate.
Leaves green above, white underneath, with pointed segments, 3. A. vulgaris.
Leaves silky, whitish on both sides, with obtuse segments | . 4 A. Absinthium.

The shrubby Southernwood and the Tarragon of our gardens are species
of Artemisia; the latter (A. Dracunculus) is one of the very few species in
which the leaves are not dissected.

1, A. campestris, Linn. (fig. 534). Meld Artemisia.—Stock her- —
baceous and hard, or shrubby, low, and branched; the annual branches
twiggy, very spreading or procumbent, a foot long or more, nearly glabrous,

Artemisia. | XLII. COMPOSITE. 243

often turning red. Leaves small, once or twice pinnate, with few very
-narrow-linear segments, green, at least on the upper side. Flower-heads
small, ovoid, in numerous loose spikes or racemes, forming a long leafy
panicle. Involucre not cottony, containing 5 or 6 outer female florets, and
about as many central male or barren ones.

In heaths, and dry, sandy, or stony wastes, widely spread over Europe
and temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, almost
peculiar to a small tract of country in the north-west of Suffolk and adjacent
portion of Norfolk. Fl. autumn.

2, 44. maritima, Linn. (fig. 535). Sea Artemisia.—A much branched,
decumbent or nearly erect undershrub, more or less covered with a close
white cotton. Leaves twice pinnate, with narrow-linear segments, shorter
and more compact than in A. campestris. Flower-heads small, narrow-
ovoid or nearly cylindrical, erect or drooping, each containing from 3 to 5
or 6 florets, all tubular and fertile.

In sandy wastes, generally near the sea, occupying large tracts of country
near the Caspian and Black Seas, and extending round the Mediterranean,
and along the Atlantic, up to the coasts of Britain, as far as Wigton on the
west, and Aberdeen on the east; N.E.. Ireland, and Channel Islands. It
is not, however, very frequent anywhere. 7. autumn.

3, &. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 536). Common Artemisia, Mugwort.—
Stock thick and woody, but short, with erect flowering stems, 2 to 3 feet
high. Leaves once or twice deeply pinnatifid, with lanceolate, pointed
lobes or segments, coarsely toothed or lobed, green and glabrous above, very
white underneath. Flower-heads ovoid, with cottony involucres, forming a
long terminal panicle, each head containing 12 to 20 complete florets and a
few female ones, all fertile.

On roadsides and waste places, either indigenous or introduced, over
nearly the whole area of the genus. Common in Britain, 1. end of sum-
mer, and autumn.

4, &. Absinthium, Linn. (fig. 537). Wormwood Artemisia, Worm-
wood or Absinth.—Stock short, but branched and leafy, sometimes almost
woody; the flowering stems erect and hard but annual, 1 to 2 feet high ;
the whole plant of a greyish white, with a very close almost silky down.
Leaves almost orbicular in their general outline, but much cut into oblong,
linear, obtuse lobes. Flower-heads numerous, drooping, nearly hemi-
spherical, and larger than in the other British species; the outer bracts
narrow-linear, the inner ones very broad. Central florets numerous and
mostly fertile ; the outer female ones small and often barren.

On roadsides and waste places, over the greater part of Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, but in many cases introduced only, having been formerly much
cultivated for its bitter qualities. In Britain, it appears truly indigenous
near the sea in many parts of England and Scotland; in the interior it is
confined to the neighbourhood of villages and habitations; it is a doubtful
native of Ireland. 7. autumn.

XIX. TUSSILAGO. COLTSFOOT.

Herbs, with perennial, creeping rootstocks, and large, broad, deeply cor-
date radical leaves; the flowering-stems issuing from separate buds with
RB 2 ,

244 7 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Tussilago.

smal), narrow, alternate leaves or scales, and terminal flower-heads, either —
solitary or in a raceme. Involucre of several linear bracts, with a few —
small outer ones. Outer florets female, either filiform or narrow-ligulate, —
the inner ones tubular, or sometimes all tubular. Receptacle without scales. —
Branches of the style cylindrical or club-shaped. Achenes cylindrical, with
a copious pappus of simple hairs.

A genus of very few European or north Asiatic species, easily known
among British Composites by the peculiar foliage.

The winter Heliotrope of our gardens, Tussilago fragrans, will some-
times establish itself near where it has been planted; it is very near
T. Petasites, but easily known by its fragrant flowers.

Flower-heads pani the external florets Mae and narrow-ligu-

late. 1. 7. Farfara,
Flower-heads ina compound raceme, purple or pink, ‘nearly all
tubular, or nearly all small and filiform, not ligulate . . 2. T. Petasites

1. T. Parfara, Linn. (fig. 537). Common Coltsfoot, Coltsfoot.—
Flowering stems simple, but often growing in tufts, erect, about 6 inches
high, more or less covered with a loose, white cotton ; the small leaves or
scales numerous, oblong or linear, entire and erect. "Flower- head solitary,
terminal ; the florets of the ray numerous, ligulate, very narrow, but not
long, of a bright yellow. Radical leaves appearing much later ‘than the
flower-stems, 4 or 5 inches broad, angular and toothed, covered underneath
with a loose, white, cottony wool, of which there is a little also on the upper
side.

In waste and cultivated ground throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and a very troublesome weed in poor,
stiff soils. Abundantin Britain. J. early spring.

2. IT. Petasites, Linn. (fig. 539). Butterbur Coltsfoot, Butterbur.—
Leaves of 7. Farfara, but usually larger. Flowering stems not in
tufts, often a foot high when full-grown, with many flower-heads, of a
dull pinkish-purple, in a narrow-oblong terminal panicle, and almost
dicecious. The male plant has a looser panicle of smaller heads, the
florets either all tubular and male (the pistil, although apparently perfect/
having no ovule and forming no seed), or with a few filiform female ones
on the outside; the female panicle more compact, the heads larger, the
florets all filiform, or with a few tubular male ones in the centre. Petasites
vulgaris, Desf.

In sandy meadows, on the banks of streams, or roadsides, in Europe and
Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and in Ireland,
extending into southern Scotland. FV. spring. It is often distinguished
from Tussilago as a genus, under the name of Petasites.

Gene

XX. SENECIO. SENECIO.

Herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with alternate, toothed or _
divided, rarely entireleaves. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs ; the florets
of the disk yellow and tubular, those of the ray also yellow (or, in some
exotic species, blue, purple, or white), spreading, or rarely wanting. Invo-
lucre cylindrical or nearly hemispherical, with 1 or 2 rows of linear bracts
of equal length, often tipped with brown, usually, but not always, accom-
panied by a few small outer bracts at their base. Receptacle without scales.

Senecio. | XLIII, COMPOSITA. 245

Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus of simple hairs, usually soft and white.

Branches of the style truncate at the top, usually with a tuft of minute
hairs.

This, the largest of all Composite genera, is spread over every quarter
of the globe, although the majority of species occupy each a small area.
Several species which have not the small outer bracts to the involucre
were distinguished by Linnzus under the name of Cineraria, but the charac-
ter has proved so uncertain that modern botanists have given it up.

Leaves cut and divided.
Florets of the ray very small and rolled back, or entirely wanting.

Root annual.

Ray none. Flower-heads almost Reesile, in dense corymbs
orclusters. .

Ray small and rolled back or rarely wanting. Flower-
heads stalked, in loose corymbs.

Whole plant very viscid. Involucres broadly cylindrical,
of about 20 bracts, with 2 or 3 short outer ones.
Achenes glabrous. 2. S. viscosus,

Plant rarely viscid. Involucres narrow, of about 12 to
Beene tt the outer ones scarcely Perea le Achenes
silky

Florets of the ray conspicuous and spreading.
Root annual.

1. S. vulgaris.

3. S. sylvaticus.

Achenes with short silky hairs : : 4 : . 4. S. squalidus.
Achenes quite glabrous . ; . - - : . 5. S. aquaticus.
Rootstock perennial.

Branches spreading. Corymb loose and irregular. Achenes
all glabrous.
Stem tall and erect. Cor ymb rather dense and terminal.
Achenes of the disk hairy.
Leaves irregularly pinnate, with a broad terminal lobe.
Achenes of the ray glabrous. Rootstock notcreeping 6. 8. Jacobaa.
Leaves pinnate; the lobes all narrow. Achenes all hairy.
Rootstock shortly creeping . a : . ? . 7. S. eruetfolius.
Leaves undivided, entire or toothed.
Involucres with small, fine outer bracts at the base. Leaves
acutely toothed.
Leaves cottony underneath. Ray of 12 to 20 florets
Leaves glabrous. Ray of 5 to 8 florets
Invyolucres of a single row of bracts, without small outer ones.
Leaves entire or obtusely toothed.
Annual or biennial. Leaves downy. Achenes Bnrgaet

5. S. aquaticus.

. 8. &. paludosus.
. 9. S. saracenicus,

strongly ribbed 10. S. palustris.
Rootstock perennial. Leaves loosely cottony underneath.
Achenes cottony ; the ribs scarcely prominent . ‘ . 11. S. campestris.

Several exotic species are much cultivated for ornament, especially the
double-flowering S. elegans from the Cape, iS. Cimeraria from the shores of
the Mediterranean, and the numerous varieties of one or two Canary Island
species, known to our gardeners as greenhouse Cinerarias.

1. S. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 540). Gtroundsel Senecio, Groundsel.—An
erect, branching annual, from 6 inches to near a foot high, glabrous or
bearing a little loose, cottony wool. Leaves pinnatifid, with ovate, toothed
or jagged lobes. Flower-heads in close terminal corymbs or clusters. In-
volucres cylindrical, of about 20 equal bracts, with several outer smaller
ones. Florets almost always all tubular, with very rarely any ray what-
ever. Achenes slightly hairy.

A very common weed of cultivation throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, but not extending into the tropics, and less disposed than many others
to migrate with man. Abundant in Britain. £7. all the year round.

246 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Senecio.

[A variety, radiata, Koch, with minute rays to the outer florets is found in
the Channel Islands. |

2. S. viscosus; Linn. (fig. 541). Viscous Senecio.—A coarser, harder,
and taller annual than S. vulgaris, and covered all over with a short,
viscous, strong-smelling down, the leaves more deeply divided, with
narrower, more jagged lobes, the flower-heads rather thicker, with more
florets, and on longer peduncles, forming a loose, terminal corymb. Outer
scales of the involucre usually but 2 or 3, and nearly half as long as the
inner ones, of which there are about 20. Outer florets ligulate, but small,
spreading when fresh, but soon withering and rolled back so as at first sight
to escape observation. Achenes glabrous.

In waste places, over a great part of Kurope, but not common, and does
not extend so far eastward or northward as S. vulgaris. Scattered over
various parts of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland, have very local,
and seldom abundant. 7. summer and autumn.

3. S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 542). Wood Senecio.—An annual, with
the foliage much like that of S. vulgaris, but a taller and weaker plant,
sometimes 2 feet high or more, slightly downy, or nearly glabrous, not so
viscid nor so strong-smelling as §. viscosus. Flower-heads rather numerous,
in a loose corymb, the involucres cylindrical, of from 12 to 15 equal bracts,
with the outer ones very minute or wanting. Outer florets usually ligulate,
but small and rolled back as in S. viscosus, and sometimes altogether wanting
as in S. vulgaris. Achenes covered with minute, appressed hairs.

On banks, waste places, and borders of woods, in temperate and southern
Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean. Found occasionally in
most parts of Britain, but not generally common. 17. summer and autumn.

4, S.squalidus, Linn. (fig. 543). Squalid Senecto.—An annual or
biennial, or even sometimes forming a stock of two or three years’ duration,
with the stature of S. vulgaris, but quite glabrous. Leaves rather thick,
pinnatifid, with narrow, deeply cut, or jagged lobes. Flower-heads rather
large, in a loose corymb, with a bright-yellow, spreading ray, as conspicuous
as in S. Jacobea. Achenes silky-hairy.

A south European species, said to be quite established on walls at Oxford,
Bideford, Cork, and a few other localities in middle and southern England
and Ireland, but evidently not indigenous. £7. summer and autumn,

5. S. aquaticus, Huds. (fig. 544). Water Senecio.—Not always easy
to distinguish from 8, Jacobea, especially from occasional autumnal offsets
of the latter, when the main stem has been accidentally destroyed. The
foliage is nearly the same, but the plant appears to be of shorter duration,
the stem not so tall, seldom attaining 2 feet, more branched and spreading,
the flower-heads larger, fewer, on longer peduncles, forming a loose, irregu-
lar, spreading corymb, and especially the achenes appear to be always quite
glabrous.

In wet places, along ditches, etc., spread almost all over Europe, ex-
tending northward to southern Scandinavia. Common in Britain, 1.
summer. ‘

6. S. Jacobeea, Linn. (fig. 545). Ragwort Senecio.—Rootstock short
and thick, without creeping shoots. Stems 2 to 4 feet high, erect, scarcely
branched except at the top. Leaves pinnate, with ovate, obovate, or narrow

Senecio. | XLII, COMPOSITH. 247

segments, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid, the terminal ones large and con-
fluent, the lower ones smaller and distinct, all glabrous, or with a loose
woolly down, especially on the under side. Flower-heads rather large, of a
bright yellow, in a handsome, compact, terminalcorymb. Involucral bracts
tipped with black, the outer ones few, and very small. Florets of the ray
from 12 to 15, linear-oblong and spreading, occasionally but rarely
deficient. Achenes of the disk covered with short hairs, those of the ray
glabrous.

On roadsides, in waste places, and bushy pastures, all over Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Very common in Britain. 7.
summer, lasting till late. When eaten down, or checked in its growth, it
will often assume the spreading inflorescence of S. aqguaticus, when it can
only be distinguished by inspection of the achenes.

7. S. erucifolius, Linn. (fig. 546). Narrow-leaved Senecio.—Very
near S. Jacobea, but appears everywhere distinct. It is fully as tall, and
has the same inflorescence and flower-heads, but the rootstock is shortly
creeping, the leaves are much more regularly divided into narrower seg-
ments, the terminal ones not very different from the others, and the
achenes of the ray as hairy as those of the disk. The whole plant is
generally more or less covered with a loose, cottony down. WS. tenuifolius,
Jacq. ;
The geographical area and stations are about the same as those of
S. Jacobea. It is rather more common in central and southern Europe,
but rather less so in Britain, and disappearing north of Lanark and Ber-
wick; east Ireland only. £7. summer and autumn.

8. S. paludosus, Linn. (fig 547). Fen Senecio.—Stem erect, 2 to 5 or
6 feet high, scarcely branched. Leaves numerous, narrow-lanceolate,
sharply toothed, more or less cottony on the under side. Flower-heads
rather large, not very numerous, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres
almost hemispherical, the outer bracts few, short, and subulate. Florets of
the ray from 12 to 16, yellow, linear, and spreading.

In swamps and fens, in temperate Europe, extending northward to
southern Sweden, but usually very local. Very rare in Britain, and re-
stricted to a few spots in the fenland tracts of the eastern counties of Eng-
land and the Channel Islands. Fl. summer.

9. S. Saracenicus, Linn. (fig. 548). Broad-leaved Senecio.—An erect
perennial, nearly allied to S. paludosus, but glabrous or nearly so, and not
usually so tall. Leaves broadly or narrowly lanceolate, and more regularly
toothed. Flower-heads much more numerous, and smaller than in S. palu-
dosus, in a compact corymb. Involucres cylindrical or ovoid, with seldom
more than 6 or 7 florets to the ray.

In woods and shady places, almost all over the continent of Europe,
extending in Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, although not found in
Scandinavia. Very local in Britain, and chiefly in moist meadows and
pastures in various parts of England and Scotland, possibly escaped from
_ gardens, where it has been sometimes cultivated. In Ireland, in woods near
Bantry. Fl. summer.

10, S. palustris, DC. (fig. 549). Marsh Senecto—An erect and
nearly simple annual or biennial, often covered with a loose grey down, not
cottony as in S. campestris. Stem hollow, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves lanceo-

248 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. { Senecio.

late, sinuate and coarsely toothed or nearly entire. Flower-heads in a ~
dense terminal corymb, approaching to an umbel. Involucral bracts all
equal, without any small outer ones. Florets of the ray about 20, yellow.
Achenes glabrous, strongly ribbed, with a copious, silky pappus more than —
twice as long as the involucre.

In wet, muddy places, in northern Europe and Asia, from the Arctic
regions to Picardy, the Netherlands, and central Germany. Very rare in ©
Britain, and confined to the fens of the eastern counties of England. FF.
summer.

11. S. campestris, DC. (fig. 550). Field Senecio.—Rootstock short
and thick, or slightly creeping. Stem erect,-simple, from a few inches to 1 —
or 2 feet high. Radical leaves stalked, oblong or ovate, those of the stem
longer and narrower, upper ones few and distant, all entire or toothed, with
a loose cottony wool on the under side, as also on the stems, especially in
open, dry situations. Flower-heads like those of S. palustris, but only few —
together, in a small terminal corymb or rather umbel, the peduncles starting
from nearly the same point. Achenes downy, with scarcely prominent ribs,
and a shorter pappus than in S. palustris. .

In meadows and pastures, in most of the mountain-ranges of Europe and
Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, limited to a few stations on
the chalky downs of the central and southern. counties of England. 7.
summer. (A tall variety, maritima, Syme. (S. spathulefolius, Bab.), with
broadly toothed leaves, occurs in Micklefell in Yorkshire, “— on maritime
rocks in Anglesea. |

XXI. DORONICUM. DORONIC.

Herbs, with perennial, often creeping stocks, long-stalked, broad radical
leaves, and erect flower-stems, bearing a few undivided, alternate leaves,
and one, or but few, rather large, yellow, radiating flower-heads. Involucres
hemispherical, with linear bracts of equal length. Achenes and florets of ©
Senecio, except that the achenes of the ray have no pappus.

A small genus, extending over central and southern Europe and western
Asia, but chiefly restricted to mountain districts.

Radical leaves deeply cordate. Stems usually with 3 to 5

flower-heads ‘ ‘ . lL. D. Pardalianches.
Radical leaves narrowed or rounded at the base. Stems
usually with 1 flower-head 5 - , . 2. D. plantagineum.

1. D. Pardalianches, Linn. (fg. 551). Great Doronic, Leopard’s-
bane.— Rootstock more or less creeping, often woolly at the crown.
Radical leaves broadly ovate and deeply cordate at the base. Stems about
2 feet high, with but few leaves, mostly ovate ; the lower ones stalked, but
embracing the stem by a broadly dilated base ; the upper ones small, sessile
or embracing the stem. Flower-heads generally 3 to 5, on long, leafless
peduncles; the yellow rays numerous, and narrow. t

In woods, and mountain pastures, in central Europe, frequently culti-
vated in cottage gardens, and readily spreads in their vicinity. In Britain,
only as an outcast from gardens, but apparently well established in several —
parts of England and southern Scotland. 7. spring and early summer. —

2. D. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 552). Plantain Doronic.—Difters
from D, Pardalianches chiefly in the radical leaves, which are never

Doronicum. | XLII. COMPOSITE. 249

cordate, usually narrowed or wedge-wood shaped at the base, and rather
strongly marked with 3 or 5 ribs; the stem-leaves narrower than in D.
Pardalianches ; and the flower-head solitary on a long terminal peduncle,
or very rarely, when very luxuriant, the stem bears 2 or 3 heads.

In open, sandy woods, in central and southern Europe, from the Atlan-
tic to the eastern frontier, extending in France considerably to the north-
ward of Paris. In Britain, like the last species, only as an escape from
cultivation. FV. spring and early summer, Both the species vary, either
glabrous or hairy, and with their leaves entire or irregularly toothed.

XXII. ARCTIUM. BURDOCK.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Carduus by the foliage,
by the bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff pcint hooked at the
extremity, and by the short, stiff pappus.

1, A. Lappa, Linn. (fig. 553). Common Burdock.—A stout, branch-
ing, erect biennial, 3 to 5 feet high, the lower heart-shaped leaves very
large, sometimes attaining 13 feet in length by a foot in breadth; the
upper ones much smaller, and broadly ovate; all green and nearly glabrous
above, often covered with a short, white, cottony down underneath,
bordered by minute teeth, but not prickly. Flower-heads in terminal
panicles. Involucres nearly globular, glabrous or covered with a loose,
white, cottony wool, catching at anything they come in contact with by the
hooked points of their numerous bracts. Florets purple, all equal. Authers
with hair-like appendages at their base. Achenes large, with a short
pappus of stiff hairs.

In waste places, on roadsides, etc., over all Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and naturalized in other parts of the globe.
Common in Britain. /l.swmmer. It varies much in the size of the flower-
heads (from 3 to 14 inches diameter), in the breadth of the involucral
bracts, in the abundance or deficiency of the cottony wool, in the length of
the peduncles ; and five distinct species have been described, but it has
always appeared to me very difficult to ascribe any certain limits, even to
the three more generally recognized varieties 4. majus, A. minus, and
A. tomentosum. {The most conspicuous forms are :—

a. A, majus, Schkuhr., with hollow petioles, green hemispherical heads,
and the corolla tube larger than the limb.—A. tomentosum is a variety of it
with more spherical webbed heads.

b. A. minus, Schkuhr., with more ovoid heads, purplish inner bracts, and
the corolla tube equalling the limb; it varies in the breadth of the leaves,
the colour of the bracts, and glabrous or cottony heads. ]

XXII SERRATULA. SAWWORT.

Herbs, not prickly, but with the general habit and style of Cynaroidee.
Involucres ovoid or oblong, the bracts imbricated and pointed, but not
prickly. Receptacle with chaffy bristles between the florets. Pappus of
numerous simple unequal hairs, longer than the achenes. Anthers without
appendages.

Although much reduced by the modern splitting of genera, Serratula
still includes several south European and Asiatic species.

250 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Serratula.

1. S. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 554). Common Sawwort.—A stiff, erect,
scarcely branched, and nearly glabrous perennial, 1 to 3 feet high; the
lower leaves more or less pinnate, with lanceolate, pointed, and finally
toothed segments, the terminal one the largest; the upper leaves toothed
only, or with a few lobes at their base. Flower-heads in a terminal corymb,
partially dicecious, the male heads rather stouter than the females. In-
volucres 7 or 8 lines long, with numerous appressed bracts, the inner ones
often coloured at the tips. Florets purple.

In open woods, thickets, and bushy pastures, common throughout
temperate Kurope, and extending far into Scandinavia, but not indicated in
Asiatic Floras. Spread over nearly the whole of England, but scarcely
penetrates into Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. 7, late im
summer.

XXIV. SAUSSUREA. SAUSSUREA.

Herbs, with the habit and characters of Serratula, except that the hairs
of the pappus, or at least the inner ones, are very feathery, and the anthers
have at their lower end hair-like appendages or tals.

The species are chiefly numerous in central and Russian Asia. There
are but few in Europe, confined to mountain regions or high northern
latitudes.

1, S. alpina, DC. (fig. 555). Alpine Saussurea.—Stem erect and
simple, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the involucre and under sides
of the leaves, with a loose cotton, which wears off with age. Leaves from
ovate to lanceolate, entire or toothed, 2 to 3 inches long. Flower-heads
ovoid or oblong, nearly sessile, in a small, dense terminal corymb, with purple
florets. The soft, feathery pappus projects beyond the involucres, the
inner bracts of which are softly hairy.

In high northern latitudes, or at considerable elevations in the mountain-
ranges of Europe, Russian Asia, and Arctic America. Frequent in the
mountains of Scotland, and found also in North Wales, in the Lake district
of northern England, and in West Donegal, Ireland.

XXV. CARDUUS. THISTLE.

Herbs, with hard stems. Leaves often cut, and usually very prickly.
Invoélucres globular or ovoid, the bracts numerous, closely imbricated, aud
usually prickly. Receptacle thick, bearing bristles between the florets.
Florets all equal and tubular. Achenes glabrous, with a pappus of
numerous simple or feathery hairs longer than the achene itself.

The largest and widest-spread genus among Cynaroidee, for although
the species are chiefly European and Asiatic, yet there are also several
from North America, and the common ones accommodate themselves readily
even to a tropical climate. They are usually divided into two genera,
Cnicus (Cirsium of some authors) with a feathery pappus, and Carduus
proper with a simple-haired pappus; but the distinction is so purely
artificial that several botanists now revert to the old natural limits indi-
cated by Linneeus.

Pappus consisting of simple hairs (CArDUUS proper).

Bracts of the large involucre very broad at, the base, with 69
_ lateral as well as terminal prickles. . ~ oe lL. C. Marianus.

Carduus. | XLII COMPOSITA. 251
Bracts of the involucre lanceolate or linear, without lateral
prickles. Involucres globular, large.
Involucral bracts broadly lanceolate . ‘ } . 2. C. nutans,
Involucral bracts linear . ? ‘ ; , P . 38. C. acanthoides.
Involucres ovoid or cylindrical . ‘ , . 4 C. pycnocephalus.

Pappus consisting of feathery hairs (Crrous).
Leaves decurrent along the stem, forming prickly wings.
Flower-heads all peduncled.
Flower-heads few, near 14 inches long. Stem winged
and prickly. Root biennial . . 5. C. lanceolatus.
Flower-heads not an inch long, in terminal ‘corymbs.
Leaves but little decurrent. Rootstock creeping . 7. C. arvensis.
Flower-heads pee in dente UTBREEEE Stem winged and
prickly, . . : . 6. C. palustris.
Leaves not decurrent, or only very shortly y $0.
Flower-heads sessile or on very short peduncles.
Stems} stout and branched Ghent 2 feet). Involucres
large and cottony. ‘ . 8. C. eriophorus.
Stems dwarf, or scarcely any. Involucres not cottony. 12. C. acaulis,
Flower-heads all peduncled. Rootstock perennial, often
creeping.
Flower-heads in terminal corymbs . ‘ . 7. C. arvensis.
Flower-heads growing singly, on long peduncles.
Leaves ciliate, not prickly, very white underneath . 9, C. heterophyllus.
Leaves prickly, green, or with a loose white cotton
underneath.
Leaves deeply pinnatifid and lobed. Flower-heads
usually 2 to 4 10. C, tuberosus.
Leaves toothed, sinuate, or shortly lobed. Flower-
heads usually solitary or 2 only 4 ‘ ll. C. pratensis.

Very anomalous specimens occur occasionally, especially among the
Cnicuses, which are generally believed to be natural hybrids.

1, ©. Marianus, Linn. (fig. 556). Milk Thistle.—An annual or bien-
nial, 2 to 3 feet high, not much branched, and glabrous or with but very
little cottony wool. Leaves smooth and shining above, and variegated by
white veins ; the lower ones deeply pinnatifid with broad very prickly lobes ;
the upper ones clasping the stem by prickly auricles but scarcely decurrent.
Flower-heads large, drooping, solitary at the ends of the branches, with
purple florets. Bracts of the involucre very broad at the base, with a stiff,
spreading, leafy appendage, ending in a long prickle, and bordered with
prickles at the base. Hairs of the pappus simple, Stlybum Marianum,

Gertn.
In waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus ; not indigenous in
central Europe, although it occurs here and there as a weed of cultivation.
Rare and only introduced into Britain, #7. summer.

2. ©. nutans, Linn. (fig. 557). Musk Thistle.—A stout species, 2 to
3 feet high, usually slightly covered with loose cottony hairs. Leaves
deeply pinnatifid, very prickly, their edges decurrent along the stem,
forming narrow very prickly wings. Flower-heads large and drooping, as
in C. Marianus, but often 3 or 4 ina loose corymb. Involucral bracts
numerous, with a stiff, narrow-lanceolate appendage, ending in a spreading
or reflexed prickle, but without lateral prickles. Hairs of the pappus
simple.

In waste places, common in the greater part of Europe and temperate
Asia, but not spreading to the extreme north. Pretty frequent in southern
England, especially on limestone soils, less so in the north, and rare in
Scotland. Occurs also in Ireland. FV. summer.

252 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Carduus.

3. C.acanthoides, Linn. (fig. 558). Welted Thistle-—Much re- —
sembles C. nutans, but is usually taller and rather more branched; the
leaves narrower and more prickly; and the stem more thickly covered
with prickly appendages, decurrent from the base of the leaves. Flower-
heads not so large, though yet globular and slightly drooping; the involu-
cral bracts very numerous and narrow, ending in a linear, spreading or
recurved prickle, the innermost often of a thinner texture, slightly coloured
-and scarcely prickly. Hairs of the pappus simple. C. crispus, Linn.

A very common Continental Thistle, extending eastward entirely across
Asia, and northward to the Arctic Circle, although in Britain, like many
others, it becomes scarce in Scotland. FV. summer. Three formsare often
distinguished as species, C. acanthoides, Linn., with few flower-heads, on
long peduncles, and the leaves often nearly glabrous; C. crispus, Linn.,
with the heads clustered several together on short stalks, and the leaves
usually rather broader and more cottony underneath; and C. polyanthemus,
Koch., with crowded ovoid heads ; but they run too much one into the other
to be separable even as permanent varieties.

4. ©. pycnocephalus, Linn. (fig. 559). Slender Thistle.—A stiff
annual or biennial, from 1 to 3 or 4 feet high, but not so stout as the last
three, and much more covered, especially the stems and the under side of
the leaves, with a white loose cotton. Leaves pinnatifid, with short, wavy,
very prickly lobes, and decurrent along the stem, forming waved prickly
wings as in C. acanthotdes. Flower-heads rather numerous, but small and
ovoid or oblong, generally in clusters at the top of the stem and branches,
Involucral bracts rather broad at the base, ending in a narrow, straight or
slightly spreading prickle. Florets pink or whitish. Hairs of the pappus
simple. (. tenuiflorus, Curtis. }

In waste places and cultivated ground, in western and southern Europe
and central Asia, extending northward to Denmark, but scarcely eastward
of the Rhine in central Europe. Not unfrequent in England and Ireland,
especially near the sea, and occurs also in the lowlands of Scotland. 7.
all summer.

5, C.lanceolatus, Linn. (fig. 560). Spear Thistle.—A rather stout
biennial, 3 or 4 feet high; the stem winged and prickly. Leaves waved
and pinnatifid, with short but narrow lobes, the terminal longer and
lanceolate, all ending in a stiff prickle, rougk on the upper side with short
almost prickly hairs, white and cottony underneath. Flower-heads few,
ovoid, near an inch anda half long when in flower. Involucral bracts
lanceolate, cottony, ending in a stiff, spreading prickle. Florets purple,
Hairs of the pappus feathery.

In fields, pastures, and waste places, very common throughout Europe —
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and spread with cultivation —
into other parts of the world. Abundant in Britain. #7. all summer.

6, C. palustris, Linn. (fig. 561). Marsh Thistle.—A stiff annual or —
biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, and scarcely branched; the stems quite covered —
with the prickly decurrent margins of the leaves as in C. acanthoides. —

Leaves narrow, the lower ones 6 or 8 inches long, pinnatifid with numerous

ovate, wavy, prickly lobes, with a few rough hairs scattered on both sur-
faces; the upper leaves small and very narrow. Flower-heads rather
numerous, small and ovoid, usually collected in clusters, forming an ir-

Carduus. | XLII. COMPOSITE. 253

regular terminal corymb. Involucral bracts numerous, with very small
somewhat prickly points, the inner ones often coloured. Florets purple.
Hairs of the pappus feathery.

In wet fields, and meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, pene-
trating into the Arctic regions. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer.

7. C. arvensis, Curt. (fig. 562). Creeping Thistle.—Rootstock peren-
nial and creeping, with erect annual stems 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves |
narrow, pinnatifid, and very prickly, either embracing the stem with
prickly auricles or shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not large, forming
rather loose terminal corymbs, and always diccious; the males nearly
globular, with very projecting purple florets ; the females with much longer
involucres but shorter florets, the copious feathery pappus of the achenes
projecting considerably as the fruit ripens; in both, the involucral bracts
are numerous, appressed, with very small prickly points.

In cultivated and waste places, the commonest of European and Asiatic
Thistles, accompanying cultivation to all parts of the world ; extending far
to the north, though perhaps not quite to the Arctic Circle. Abundant
in Britain. £7. swmmer. A curious variety, with the leaves almost entire,
not decurrent, and scarcely prickly (C. setosus), not uncommon in south-
eastern Europe and western Asia, has been found in Orkney, in the county
of Fife, and in Ireland ; probably always as an introduced plant.

8. C.eriophorus, Linn. (fig. 563). Woolly Thistle.-—The stoutest
of all our indigenous Thistles, and much branched, but not so tall as
some others. Leaves not decurrent, green and hairy above, white and
cottony underneath, deeply pinnate, with narrow lobes ending in very sharp
stout prickles. Flower-heads large and globular, clustered 2 or 3 together
at the summits of the branches. Involucres covered with a cottony wool,
the numerous bracts ending in a narrow prickly point. Hairs of the
pappus feathery.

In waste places, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not
extending into northern Germany. In Britain, probably confined to the
limestone districts of southern England and to some localities in Yorkshire.
Fl. summer.

9, C. heterophyilus, Linn. (fig. 564). Melancholy Thistle.—This
Species is not prickly like other Thistles, but resembles them in other
respects. Rootstock perennial and creeping, the stems tall, stout, deeply
furrowed, with a little loose cottony wool. Leaves clasping the stem, with
scarcely decurrent auricles, lanceolate, glabrous, and green above, very white
and cottony underneath, bordered with very small, bristly but scarcely
prickly teeth, and sometimes slightly lobed. Flower-heads about the size
of those of C. lanceolatus, growing singly on long peduncles. Involucral
bracts glabrous, lanceolate, obtuse, or with a very minute not prickly point.
Hairs of the pappus feathery.

In mountain pastures, in northern Europe and Asia, and in the great
central ranges of both continents. Frequent in Scotland, extending into
northern England, and North Wales. Fl. summer.

10, C.tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 565). Tuberous Thistle.—Rootstock
woody, usually shortly creeping, emitting occasionally a few thick, almost
woody, tuberous roots, and erect or ascending stems, but little divided, or
sometimes simple, about 2 feet high. Radical leaves pinnatifid, the

254 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY, [ Carduus.

lobes waved and prickly, slightly hairy above, with more or less of a
loose cottony wool underneath; the stem-leaves few, less divided, sessile
or sometimes very shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not very large, ovoid,
growing singly on long terminal peduncles. Involucral bracts lanceolate,
not prickly, with more or less of cottony wool. MHairs of the pappus ~
feathery. ,

In moist, rich meadows, and marshy, open woods, in western and south-
central Europe, extending eastwards to Transylvania. In Britain, only in
Wiltshire, near Heytesbury, and near Swindon. Fl. summer. [This is re-
garded by foreign authors as a variety of pratensis. |

11, C. pratensis, Huds. (fig. 566). Meadow Thistle——Probably a
mere variety of C. tuberasus. The roots are less tuberous. Stems 1 to 2
feet high, usually simple, with a single ovoid flower-head, or occasionally
divided into 2or 3 long one-headed branches.{ Leaves more cottony
than in C. tuberosus and much less divided, the radical ones usually sinuate
or shortly pinnatifid, the stem leaves lanceolate, bordered only with short,
slightly prickly teeth.

In low, wet pastures, boggy meadows, and marshy thickets, chiefly in
western Europe. Abundant in some of the southern counties of England
and Ireland, more rare in the north. 7. summer, Luxuriant specimens,
with more divided leaves, sometimes slightly decurrent, have been con-
sidered as a species under the name of C. Forster, or as hybrids between
this and C. palustris. Another luxuriant variety occurs occasionally,
approaching C. tuberosus in foliage, but with 2 or 3 flower-heads rather
close together, not on long separate peduncles. |

12, C.acaulis, Linn. (fig. 567). Dwarf Thistle-—In the common
state this is at once distinguished by the almost total want ofstem. A
thick, woody, perennial stock bears a spreading tuft of very prickly pin-
natifid and glabrous leaves, in the midst of which are a few rather large
sessile flower-heads. Involucres ovoid, not cottony, with numerous lan-
ceolate, obtuse or scarcely pointed bracts, Florets purple. Hairs of the
pappus feathery.

In dry pastures, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extending
northward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the southern
and some central counties of England, where it is often a troublesome
weed in pastures. Fl. summer, rather late. In some situations, on the
Continent, the stem will grow out to 6 or 8 inches, but this variety is very
rare in England,

XXVI. ONOPORDON. ONOPORD.

Large-headed, stout, prickly herbs, only differing from Carduus in the
receptacle, which, instead of bearing long chaffy, bristles between the florets,
is honeycombed into a number of little cavities, the jagged edges of which
are shorter than the achenes. ;

There are but few species, natives of the Mediterranean and Caucasian ~
regions, one only of which extends into central Europe. —

1, O. Acanthium, Linn. (fig. 568). Common Onopord, Scotch or |
Cotton Thistle).—A stout, branched biennial, attaining sometimes 6 feet
or even more, covered with a loose cottony wool. Leaves coarsely toothed

SEE ee

Onopordon. | XLII, COMPOSITA. 255

or pinnatifid, waved and very prickly, their broadly-decurrent margins
forming prickly wings all down the stem. Flower-heads large, globular,
erect, and solitary on the branches of a large irregular panicle. In-
volucral bracts numerous, ending in a lony, lanceolate, spreading prickle.
Hairs of the pappus ratber longer than the achenes, not feathery, but
strongly toothed when seen under a magnifying-glass,

A native of the Mediterranean region and west-central Asia, not un-
common also in central Europe and all across Russian Asia, but spreads
readily with cultivation, and it is difficult to say how far north it is indi-
genous. Now found in several parts of England, but certainly not wild in
Scotland, although generally selected to represent the Scotch heraldic
Thistle. £7. end of summer.

XXVII. CARLINA. CARLINE.

Low, very prickly herbs. Outer bracts of the involucre very prickly,
inner ones coloured or shining, long, and spreading like the rays ofa star.
Receptacle bearing irregularly éut, chaffy scales between the florets.
Achenes silky-hairy, witha feathery pappus.

A small European and Asiatic genus, easily distinguished by the involu-
cral bracts.

1, ©. vulgaris, Linn, (fig.569). Common Carline.—An erect bien-
nial, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high. Leaves not decurrent, toothed, or
pinnatifid, and very prickly ; the lower ones narrow, slightly covered with
loose cottony wool; the upper ones broader and nearly glabrous. Flower-
heads hemispherical, about an inch in diameter, usually 3 or 4 in a
small terminal corymb. Outer involucral bracts broadly lanceolate,
bordered with very prickly teeth or lobes; inner ones linear, entire, with
very smooth and shining, horizontally-spreading tips.

In dry, hilly pastures, and fields, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Rather common in England and Ireland, ex-
tending into a few Scottish counties. LV. swmmer and autumn.

XXVIII, CENTAUREA, CENTAUREA.

Herbs, with entire or pinnatifid leaves, seldom prickly, and purple, blue,
or sometimes yellow flowers. Involucres globular or ovoid, the bracts
numerous, ending either in a prickle or in a fringed or toothed appendage.
Outer row of florets usually larger than the others, and neuter. Recep-
tacle bearing bristles between the florets. Achenes glabrous, with a short
pappus of simple hairs or scales, sometimes very short, or rarely quite
wanting.

One of the most numerous genera of Cynaroidee inthe Mediterranean
and Caucasian regions, with a very few American species. The enlarged
outer florets, the most prominent character of the genus, are seldom
deficient, and that chiefly in a common variety of our own Centaurea
nigra. In that case the fringed involucral bracts as readily indicate the
genus,

'Involucres not prickly, or with very small prickly points to the
bracts.

TInvolucral bracts with a broad, black, or brown fringed border
or appendage.

256 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Centaurea.

Leaves mostly entire or toothed. Appendages almost con-

cealing the bracts themselves . . 1. C. nigra.
Leaves deeply pinnatifid. Involucral bracts showing their .
green centres with a black fringed border 2. C. Scabiosa,
Involucral bracts ending in, or bordered by, minute teeth or
prickles.
Outer florets bright blue. An erect cornfield annual . » 8. 0. Cyanus.
Florets purple. A spreading Jersey perennial . » . 4, C, aspera.
Involucral bracts ooene in a long, stout prickle,
Florets purple . j . : : . ° . 5. C. Caleitrapa.
Florets yellow . : ‘ : - : - : Z ! . 6. C, solstitialis.

C. montana, from central and southern Europe, and a few others, are
occasionally cultivated in our gardens, and two species from the Mediter-
ranean, C. salmantica and C. paniculata, have been found in the Channel
Islands, but do not appear to be established there.

1. C.nigra, Linn. (fig. 570). Black Centaurea, Knapweed or Hard-
heads.—A perennial, with erect stems, hard and branched, 1 to 2 feet high.
Leaves from linear to lanceolate or oblong ; the upper ones entire or nearly
so, clasping the stem at their base; the lower with a few coarse teeth or
short lobes; all green, and rather rough with a few minute hairs, or
slightly cottony underneath when young. Involucres globular, on terminal
peduncles; the bracts closely imbricate, so as only to show their appendages,
which are brown or black, and deeply fringed, except on the innermost
bracts, where they are shining and usually jagged. Florets purple, either
all equal or the outer row much larger and neuter as in the rest of the genus. .
Achenes slightly hairy, often apparently without any pappus, but really
crowned by a ring of very minute, scaly bristles, occasionally intermixed
with a few longer, very deciduous ones.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, except
the extreme north, extending probably all across Russian Asia, Very
abundant in Britain. Fil. all summer. The two forms, with or without
the outer row of large florets, are so different in appearance that it has
often been attempted to distinguish them as species, but it has been now
proved that they are mere varieties, and it is even believed by some that
the same plant will appear in some years with and in others without the
ray. C. decipiens, Thuill., (C. nigrescens, Bab.) is a variety, occurring in
Sussex, more frequently in some parts of the Continent, with the appen-
dages of the involucraliscales of a much paler colour, with a much shorter

fringe, or only jagged. This form passes, however, gradually into the
common one.

2, C. Scabiosa, Linn. (fig. 571). Greater Centaurea.—A stouter
plant than C. nigra, more branched at the base; the leaves deeply pin- —
natifid, with linear or lanceolate lobes, often coarsely toothed or lobed.
Flower-heads large, with purple florets, the outer ones always enlarged and
neuter. Involucral bracts broad, bordered only with a black appressed
fringe, leaving the green centre exposed. Pappus of stiff hairs or bristles
nearly as long as the achene. i

In pastures, waste places, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe and Rus- :
sian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England, less so —
in Scotland, and scarcely indigenous beyond south-eastern Perth and
Forfar, ieee and rare in Ireland. FU. summer and autumn.

3, C.Cyanus, Linn. (fig. 572). Corn Centaurea, Bluebottle or Corn

Centaurea. | XLIII. COMPOSITH. 257

flower.—An erect, branching annual, about 2 feet high, covered with a
loose cottony down. Lower leaves usually toothed or pinnatifid; upper
ones, or sometimes nearly all, linear and entire. Involucres solitary, on
long terminal peduncles, ovoid ; the bracts appressed, often ending in a
‘minute prickle, and bordered by a fringe of very small teeth. Central
florets of a bluish purple ; outer ones much larger, of a bright blue. Pappus
about the length of the achene.

Apparently of south European or west Asiatic origin, but now spread as
a cornfield weed over a great part of Europe and Asia. Not uncommon in
British cornfields, and formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, where it
will sport much as to colour. Sl. all summer.

4, C. aspera, Linn. (fig. 573). Jersey Centaurea.—A biennial or
perennial, much branched, very spreading or prostrate, with hard but not
thick branches, glabrous, or rough with minute hairs. Leaves narrow; the
lower ones pinnatifid, the upper ones entire. Flower-heads solitary at the
ends of the branches, with one or two leaves close under them, Involucres
about the size of those of C. Cyanus, with appressed glabrous bracts, not
fringed, but most or all of them ending in a palmate appendage of 5
minute prickles or points, C. Isnardi, Linn.

In waste lands, not far from the sea; very common on the Mediterranean,
and extending up the west coast of Europe to Guernsey. /. summer and
autumn.

5. C. Calcitrapa, Linn. (fig.574). Star-thistle Centaurea.—A coarse,
green annual, sometimes slightly covered with cottony down, seldom rising
to a foot in height, but with very spreading or prostrate branches. Leaves
pinnatifid, with a few long linear or lanceolate lobes. Flower-heads sessile
among the upper leaves or in the forks of the branches, not large in them-

‘selves, but the involucral bracts end in stiff spreading spines, 4 to 1 inch
long, with 1 or 2 smaller prickles at their base. Florets purple. Achenes
without any pappus.

In waste places, and on roadsides, in central and especially southern

- Europe to the Caucasus, and most abundant near the sea. Found occasion-
ally in some of the southern counties of England, but scarcely further north-
ward. LV. summer and autumn, —

6. C. solstitialis, Linn. (fig. 575). Yellow Centaurea.—A stiff, erect
annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with few branches, and covered with a white
cottony wool. Radical leaves pinnatifid, upper ones small and linear, de-
current in long narrow wings along the stem. Flower-heads solitary at the
ends of the branches, nearly globular; the innermost bracts ending in a
small sbining appendage; the intermediate ones in a long spreading
prickle, with one or two small ones at its base ; the outermost usually with
only a few small palmate prickles, as in C. aspera. Florets of a bright

ellow.
7% In waste and cultivated places, in southern Europe and western Asia,
especially near the sea, and, as a weed of cultivation, widely spread over
Europe, Asia, and other parts of the world. In Britain, it appears occasion-
ally in cornfields, and sometimes in waste places near the sea. Fl. summer
and autumn,

Reece | eS me

258 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ Tragopodon.

XXIX. TRAGOPOGON. SALSIFY.

Biennials or perennials, with tap-roots, and long, narrow, grass-like,
entire leaves, broader and sheathing at the base. Involucre of 8 to 12

bracts, nearly equal, and slightly united at the base, produced into long ;

green points. Achenes narrowed at the top into a long beak, bearing a
pappus of feathery hairs.

A genus not very numerous in species, spread over Europe and temperate
Asia, easily known among the British Zigulate by the foliage. In this
respect it resembles Scorzonera, a numerous exotic genus, of which one
species, the S. Aispanica, is often cultivated in our gardens for the same
purposes as the Salsify.

lowenstyellow.-.)S.eeRiowy Oh lie Ra es (gg el sae emer

lowers purple . . , . . 2. LT. porrifolius.

1, T. pratensis, Linn, (fig. 576). Meadow Salsify, Yellow Goat’s- —

beard.—Stem erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high, Radical and
lower leaves 5 to 8 inches long or even more, shortly dilated at the base,
glabrous and slightly glaucous; upper leaves shorter, with the dilated base
longer in proportion. Peduncles long, thickened at the summit, each with
a single head of yellow flowers. Involucral bracts narrow-lanceolate, 1 to
14 inches long. Florets sometimes not half so long, but varying from that
to the full length of the involucre. Achenes long and striate, the slender
beak as long as the achene itself, the hairs of the pappus long and very
feathery.

In meadows and rich pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, extending far north into
Scotland. #l. early summer. [T. minor, Fries., with small flowers only
half as long in the bracts, is by many regarded as a different species. |

2. T. porrifolius, Linn, (fig. 577). Purple Salsify, Salsify or Sal-
safy.—It is difficult to assign any positive character to distinguish this from
T’. pratensis beyond the colour of the florets, which is of a very deep violet-
blue or purple. It is generally of more luxuriant growth, the peduncles
more thickened at the top, the involucres longer in proportion to the florets,
and the beak of the achenes and pappus longer.

In meadows and pastures, in the Mediterranean region, but only as an
introduced plant in central and northern Europe, having been long culti-
vated for culinary purposes. In Britain, confined to southern England,
where it appears to be well established in some localities. ZV. early
summer.

XXX. HELMINTHIA. HELMINTH.

Hebit and pappus of Pieris, from which it only differs in the involucre,
of which the outer bracts are broadly cordate and leafy, and in the achenes
narrowed at the top into a short beak.

1, H.echioides, Gzartn. (fig. 578). Oxtongue Helminth.—A coarse,
erect annual or biennial, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, rough with numerous short,
stiff, almost prickly hairs, often hooked as in Péeris. Leaves lanceolate,

sinuate or coarsely toothed, very rough; the lower ones narrowed at the ©

base; the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flower-heads

rather small, rather crowded, on short peduncles, forming an irregular 4

Helminthia. | XLIII, COMPOSITZ. ie

terminal corymb. Outer broad bracts of the involucre 4 or 5, rough like
the leaves: inner ones about 8, lanceolate, and much thinner. Achenes
ending in a beak, with a dense, white, feathery pappus. Pieris echioides,
Linn.

On hedge-banks, edges of fields, and waste places; common in central
and especially southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into
northern Germany. JDispersed over England and south-east Scotland;
east Ireland rare. 27. summer and autumn.

XXXI. PICRIS. PICRIS.

Coarse, hispid herbs, with toothed leaves, and rather small heads of
yellow flowers, in a loose, irregular corymb. Involucre of several nearly
equal, erect, inner bracts, with 2 or 3 outer rows of smaller ones, usually
spreading. Achenes transversely striated, not beaked, with a whitish
pappus, of which the inner hairs at least are feathery.

A genus containing but few species, natives of Europe and temperate
Asia, having much the appearance of Hzeracium and Crepis, but readily
distinguished by the feathery pappus.

1, P. hieracioides, Linn. (fig. 579). Hawkweed Picris.—A biennial,
1 to 2 or 3 feet high, covered with short, rough hairs, most of which are
minutely hooked at the top, so as to cling to whatever they come in contact
with. Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones tapering into a stalk, and often 6
inches or more long, the upper ones clasping the stem. Peduncles rather
long and stiff. Involucres scarcely 6 lines long. Pappus of a dirty white,
the hairs usually very feathery, except a few of the outer ones of each
achene.

On roadsides, borders of fields, and waste places, in southern and central
Europe, as far as southern Scandinavia, in temperate Russia and central
Asia, and now spread as a weed of cultivation to many other parts of the
world. Abundant in the greater part of England, extending to Roxburgh
in Scotland, absent from Ireland. AV. summer and autumn.

XXXII. LEONTODON. HAWKBIT.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, radical, spreading leaves, simple or slightly
branched, usually leafless flower-stems, and yellow flowers. Involucres of
several nearly equal, erect, inner bracts, and two or three rows of smaller
outer ones. Receptacle without bracts between the florets. Achenes more
or less tapering at the top into a short beak, sometimes scarcely perceptible.
Pappus of all, or at least the central florets, composed of feathery hairs.

A genus not numerous in species, but abundantly spread over Europe and
Russian Asia. It was formerly united with Taraxacum, from which it has
been separated on account of the feathery pappus.

All the achenes with a pappus of feathery hairs.

Hairy plant, with simple flower-stems. Pappus with an outer

row of minute, simple hairs : . = : : ;

Plant nearly glabrous. Flower-stems often divided, enlarged

under the flower-heads. All the hairs of the pappus of equal
length . : : . ° ° ° . . . . .
Achenes of the outer row of florets with a pappus of very short,
simple hairs. Flower-stems simple .. : : ; : . 3 LD. hirtus.

1, &. hispidus, Linn. (fig. 580). Common Hawkbit.—The whole
S 2

1, ZL, hispidus.

2. D. autumnalis,

I

260 _ THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Leontodon.

plant more or less hispid with erect, stiff, short hairs, often forked or
stellate at the top. Leaves long and narrow, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid.
Peduncles 6 inches-to a foot or more long, slightly swollen at the top, with —
a single rather large flower-head. Bracts of the involucre narrow, and
always hispid, the inner row much longer than the outer ones. Achenes —
long, striate, and transversely rugose, slightly tapering at the top, but
seldom distinctly beaked. Pappus of about a dozen brown, feathery hairs,
about as long as the achene, surrounded by 5or 6 others nota quarter that —
length. Apargia hispida, Willd.

In meadows and pastures, very common in Europe, and eastward to the
Caucasus and the Ural, except in the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, —
as far north as Glasgow and Forfar. 7. the whole summer and autumn.
A nearly glabrous variety (L. hastilis), frequent on the Continent, does not
appear to have been found in Britain.

2, L.autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 581). Autumnal Hawkbit.—Habit
nearly of Hypocheris radicata, but with smaller flower-heads, and no scales
between the florets. Leaves long, narrow, and pinnatifid, witha few narrow
lobes, glabrous, or with a few long, stiff hairs. Flower-stems erect, usually
with 1 or 2 single-headed branches, having sometimes 1 or 2 narrow, nearly
entire leaves near the base; the branches or peduncles nearly glabrous,
bearing a few small scales. Involucres oblong, tapering at the base into the
enlarged summit of the peduncle, glabrous in the common variety, with
closely appressed, imbricated bracts. Achenes long, striate, and transversely
wrinkled, tapering into a short beak, scarcely perceptible in the outer ones.
Pappus brown and feathery, without the short, outer hairs of L. hispidus.
Apargia autumnalis, Willd.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant all over
Britain, Fl.summerand autumn. Aspargia Taraxaci, Sm., is a northern
or alpine variety of dwarf stature, with the flower-stems often simple, and
rather large flower-heads, the summit of the peduncle much enlarged, and
the involucre more or less covered with black hairs. Not unfrequent in the
Scotch Highlands. The true LZ. Zaraxaci, from the alps of central Europe,
is quite a distinct plant.

3. &. hirtus, Linn. (fig. 582). Lesser Hawkbit.—Usually a smaller
plant than the last two, and glabrous, or with a few stiff, mostly forked
hairs on the leaves and lower part of the peduncles. Leaves oblong or
linear, coarsely toothed, sinuate or shortly pinnatifid. Peduncles seldom
above 6 inches high, with a single rather small head of bright yellow
flowers. Involucres green, glabrous, thickening at the base after flowering,
consisting of 10 or 12 nearly equal bracts, with several small imbricated
ones at the base. Achenes of the outer row curved, slightly tapering at the
top, with a very short, scaly pappus; the others like those of LZ. hispidus.
Thrincia hirta, Roth.

In rather dry open pastures, moors, and waste places in central and
southern Kurope, scarcely extending to its eastern limits, or northward to-
the Baltic. Very common in England and Ireland, but found only in the —
south-east of Scotland. £7. summer. :

ee cr

Hypocheris. | XLII. COMPOSITE, 261

XXXIII. HYPOCHGRIS. HYPOCHERE.

Annuals or perennials, with the habit and pappus of Leontodon, but more
frequently branched ; the involucres rather more imbricated, and there are
a few chaffy scales on the receptacle between the florets, at least among the
inner ones.

More numerous in species than Leontodon, it has also a wider geo-
graphical range, extending over Europe, Russian Asia, North America, and
western and southern South America.

Involucres oblong, nearly glabrous.
Florets scarcely longer than the involucres. Outer achenes

without a beak . 1, HZ. glabra.
Florets longer than the involucres. All the achenes ending
in a slender beak é . 2 H, radicata.
Involucres large, hemispherical, ‘and hairy ; 5 ; . od H. maculata.

1. H. glabra, Linn. (fig. 583). Glabrous Hypochere.—Much re-
sembles A. radicata, but is a smaller plant, with an annual root, and quite
glabrous ; the stems seldom attain a foot in height, with much smaller
flower-heads, although the involucres become much elongated after flower-
ing. The achenes are similarly wrinkled, and have the same feathery
pappus, which however is sessile on the achenes of the outer florets, whilst
on the central ones it is supported on a slender beak, as in H. radicata.

Although generally spread over central and southern Europe, and natu-
ralized even in distant temperaté climates, it is much less common than H,
radicata, growing chiefly in sandy situations. Thinly scattered over
England, the Scottish stations are still fewer, and not recorded from Ire-
land, #7, summer.

2. H. radicata, Linn. (fig. 584). Long-rooted Hypochere, Cat’s-
ear.—Rootstock perennial. Leaves all radical, spreading, narrow, more or
less toothed or pinnately lobed, hispid on both sides with stiffhairs. Stems
erect and leafless, 1 to 2 feet high, usually divided like Leontodon autumnale
into two or three long branches or peduncles, slightly thickened upwards,
each bearing a few small scales, and terminated by a rather large headof
flowers. Involucres near an inch long, narrow but somewhat thickened at
the base; the bracts imbricated in several rows, the outer ones smaller, all
glabrous, or with a few short hairs on the back. Scales of the receptacle
long, narrow, and finely pointed. Achenes transversely wrinkled, all
narrowed into a long slender beak with a feathery pappus.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe, except the
extreme north, but scarcely extends into Asia. Abundant in Britain, ex-
tending far into the north of Scotland. FU. summer and autumn.

3. H. maculata, Linn. (fig. 585). Spotted Hypochere.—Rootstock
perennial. ° Leaves all or mostly radical, spreading, broadly obovate, or
rarely oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire, hairy on both sides, and
often spotted. Flower-stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, usually simple, but
occasionally bearing a small leaf near the base, and terminated by a single
large flower-head ; the involucre broad and hairy. The stem is rarely
forked, with two flower-heads,

In open pastures, and meadows, widely spread over Europe and Russian
Asia, chiefly in mountain districts, although not an Arctic plant. Rare in

262 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. | Hypocheris. —

Britain, but found in a ‘few spots from Westmoreland and North Wales to
Essex and Cornwall. 7. summer. .

ee

XXXIV. LACTUCA. LETTUCE.

Annual or perennial herbs, glabrous or with very few stiff bristles; the
stems leafy, erect, and branched, with (in the British species) numerous
small heads of yellow or blue flowers. Involucre narrow, of a few imbricated
bracts, containing very few florets. Achenes flattened or four-sided,
tapering into a slender beak, with a pappus of numerous white and silky
(very discoloured, stiff, and bristly) simple hairs.

A genus widely spread over southern Europe and central Asia. It has the
flattened achenes of Sonchus, from which the only positive distinctive
character is the beak of the achenes, but the narrow involucres and few
florets generally give it a different habit.

Leaves thin, on long stalks, with a broad terminal lobe. Panicle
slender. Flowersyellow. Beak shorter than the achene itself 1. Z. muralis.
Leaves mostly sessile, rather stiff, often prickly. Panicle rigid.
Beak as Jong as or longer than the achene.
Panicle rather loose, oblong or spreading. Beak about the length

of the achene . : é ; : : : ; : 5 . 2. DL. scariola.
Panicle almost reduced to a long, clustered spike. Flowers yellow.
Beak about twice the length of the achene 3. DL. saligna,

Leaves pinnatifid, with a triangular terminal lobe. Flowers blue.
BeakO . . . stubeave : acai . 4, L, alpina.

Our garden Lettuces are luxuriant forms, produced by long cultivation of
one or perhaps two southern species, which have not been as yet satisfac-
torily identified, some botanists believing them to be cultivated varieties of
L, Scariola.

1, G. muralis, Fresen. (fig. 586). Wall Lettuce.—A glabrous, erect
annual or biennial, aout 2 feet high, with slender branches, forming a loose,
terminal panicle. Leaves few and thin, with a broadly triangular, toothed
or lobed, terminal segment, anda few irregular smaller ones along the stalk ;
the upper leaves narrow, entire or toothed, clasping the stem with prominent
auricles. Flower-heads small, on slender pedicels. Involucres about 5 lines
long, of 5 equal, linear bracts, with 1, 2, or 3 very small outer ones, con-
taining 4 or 5 florets. Beak of the achenes much shorter than the achene
itself.

In woods and shrubby places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending ~
far into the north, although not an Arctic plant. Not uncommon in Eng-
land, Perth and Stirling in Scotland, and only known in Wicklow and Louth
in Ireland. Fl. summer.

2, G. Seariola, Linn. (fig. 587). Prickly Lettuce.—An erect, stiff annual
or biennial, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, of a more or less glaucous green, with
short but spreading branches, and quite glabrous, except a few stiff bristles
or small prickles on the edges or on the midrib of the leaves. Leaves more
or less spreading, but often twisted so as to be vertical instead of horizontal,
varying from lanceolate to broadly oblong, either bordered only with small
teeth, or with a few short lobes or coarse teeth usually curyed downwards,
or deeply pinnatifid with few narrow lobes; the upper ones narrow, more
entire, and clasping the stem with pointed auricles. Flower-headsin amore —
or less leafy panicle, sometimes long and narrow, sometimes more branched

Lactuca. | XLII, COMPOSITAE. 263

and spreading. Involucres 4 or 5 lines long, of a few imbricate bracts, the
short, broad, outer ones passing gradually into the inner, long, narrow ones.
Florets 6 to 10 or 12, of a pale yellow. Achenes much flattened, obovate-
oblong, striated, varying in colour from nearly white to nearly black, with
_a slender beak about the length of the achene.

In dry or stony wastes, on banks and roadsides, in central and southern
Kurope, extending over a great part of central Asia. Thinly scattered in Bri-
tain, from southern England to the low tracts in the south-east Highlands
of Scotland. #7. summer. The name of L. Scariola is often limited to
the varieties with more erect leaves, with deeper and narrower lobes; and
those with broader leaves, toothed only, and not so glaucous, have been con-»
sidered as a distinct species, under the name of L. virosa, Linn,

3. i. saligna, Linn. (fig. 588). Willow Lettuce.—Very near L.
Scariola, but more slender and twiggy ; the leaves upright against thestem,
and narrower ; the stiff panicles with branches so short that the flower-
heads appear clustered in a simple spike; and the beak of the achene from
‘twice to three times its own length, These characters are, however, so
variable as to occasion some doubt whether the two species are really
distinct.

The commonest form in the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, ex-
tending to some parts of central Europe. Rare in Britain, and confined to
the south-eastern counties from Suffolk to Sussex. £70. summer.

4, i. alpina, Benth. (fig. 589). Alpine Lettuce.—Stock perennial,
with erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves much like those of Sonchus
oleraceus, but with a much larger, broadly triangular, and pointed ter-
minal segment. Panicle oblong almost narrowed into a raceme, more or
less hispid with glandular hairs, Involucres narrow, of but few bracts, con-
taining 12 to 20 deep-blue florets. Achenes oblong, but slightly flattened ;
the hairs of the pappus ofa dirty white, and rather stiffer than in the other
species. Sonchus alpinus, Linn,

In moist, rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia,
limited in central and southern Europe to mountain ranges. In Britain,
only in the Lochnagar and Clova mountains, where it is now Roun very
rare. Ll, summer, rather late.

XXXV. SONCHUS. SOWTHISTLE.

Erect, leafy herbs, either glabrous or with more or less glandular hairs on
the panicles; the leaves usually pinnately lobed or coarsely toothed, and
clasping the stem at the base; the flower-heads in terminal panicles, with
numerous yellow florets. Involucre ovoid, with imbricated bracts, and
usually becoming conical after flowering. Achenes flattened and striate,
not beaked ; the pappus sessile, of numerous simple, white, silky hairs.

A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, distinguished from Lactuca by the sessile pappus, from Crepis
and HMieracium by the flattened achenes.

Perennials. Flower-heads large. Involucres hairy at the base,
Marsh plant, the auricles of the leaves narrow andacute . . 2. &. palustris,
Field weed, the auricles ofthe leaves short and broad . ‘ . 1. S. arvensis.
Annuals, Flower-heads rather small and pale. Involucres glabrous 3. S. oleraceus.

«)

264 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. _ _[Sonchus.

1, S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 590). Corn Sowthistle.—Rootstock creep-
ing. Stems 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves long, pinnatifid or sinuate, the lobes
lanceolate or triangular, more or less curved downwards, and bordered by
small prickly teeth ; the lower ones stalked, the upper ones clasping the
stem with short, broad auricles. Flower-heads large, of a bright yellow, .
in loose terminal panicles; the branches, peduncles, and involucres more or
less hispid with brown or black glandular hairs. Achenes striated and trans-
versely wrinkled, witha pappus of copious, white, silky hairs.

A cornfield weed, extending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in Britain. F7, summer and
autumn,

2. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 591). Marsh Sowthistle.—This has the
large flowers, glandular hairs, and general habit of S. arvensis, but is a
much taller plant; the rootstock scarcely creeps, and the leaves are narrow, -
often 8 or 10 inches long, clasping the stem with long pointed auricles, and
either undivided or with one or two pairs of long lanceolate lobes.

In marshes, and the edges: of ponds and wet ditches. Said to have nearly ©
the geographical range of S. arvensis, but appears to be more confined to
eastern Europe, and nowhere common. In Britain, very rare, the only
certain localities being in the marshes of some of the eastern counties of
England. 7. late summer, or autumn.

3. S. oleraceus, Linn. (fig. 592). Common Sowthistle. An annual,
with a rather thick hollow stem, 1 to.3 or even 4 feet high, perfectly gla-
brous, except occasionally a very few stiff glandular hairs on the peduncles.
Leaves thin, pinnatifid, with a broad, heart-shaped or triangular terminal
lobe, bordered with irregular, pointed or prickly teeth, and a few smaller
lobes or coarse teeth along the broad leafstalk ; the upper leaves narrow
and clasping the stem with short auricles. Flower-heads rather small, ina
short corymbose panicle, sometimes almost umbellate; the involucres
remarkably conical after flowering. Florets of a pale yellow. Achenes
flattened, with longitudinal ribs often marked with transverse wrinkles or
asperities, the pappus of copious snow-white hairs.

A weed of cultivation, so universally distributed over the globe, except
perhaps some tropical districts, that the limits of its native country cannot
now be fixed ; probably truly indigenous in Europe and central Asia. Very
abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. WS. asper, Hoftm., or Prickly
S., appears to be a marked variety, rather than a species, in which the
longitudinal ribs of the achenes have not the transverse wrinkles. The
leaves are usually darker in colour and less divided, but much more closely
bordered with prickly teeth; and the auricles which clasp the stem are
broader, rounded, and more prickly toothed ; none of these characters are,
however, constant. It is almost always mixed with S. oleraceus, and in
many places as abundant.

XXXVI. TARAXACUM. DANDELION.

Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, radical leaves, and radical peduncles,
with single heads of yellow flowers. Involucres of several nearly equal,
erect, inner bracts, and several imbricated or recurved outer ones. Recep-

Taraxacum. | XLII, COMPOSITE. 265

tacle without scales. Achenes tapering into a long slender beak, with a
pappus of numerous simple hairs.

A widely diffused genus, of which all the described species may perhaps
be considered as varieties of a single one, differing from Leontodon in the
simple hairs of the pappus, from Crepis chiefly in the leafless simple
peduncles. :

1, T. Dens-leonis, Desf. (fig. 593). Common Dandelion.—The root-
stock descends into a thick tap-root, black on the outside, and very bitter.
Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate and almost entire to deeply pinna-
tifid, with broad triangular lobes usually pointing downwards, the terminal
one larger, obovate or acute. Peduncles 2 to 6 or 8 inches high. Invo-
lucral bracts linear, often thickened towards the top, or with a tooth on
the back below the point. Achenes slightly or not at all compressed,
striated, markéd upwards with short, pointed asperities, the beak two or
three times as long as the achene itself. 7. oficinale, Web.

In meadows and pastures; cultivated and waste places, throughout
Europe, Russian, and central Asia, and northern America to the Arctic
regions, and now a troubleseme weed in almost all cultivated parts of the
world. Among the numerous forms which have given rise to the distinc-
tion of a considerable number of supposed species, the most remarkable
British ones are the common 7’. Dens-leonis, with pinnatifid leaves and the
outer involucral bracts much recurved, and 7. palustre with narrow leaves
nearly entire or sinuate, and the outer involucral bracts scarcely spreading
at the tips.

XXXVI. CREPIS. CREPIS.

Annuals or biennials, rarely forming a stock of longer duration, usually
glabrous or slightly hairy, with branched, more or less leafy stems, and
rather small heads of flowers in loose panicles, yellow in the British species.
Involucre of several nearly equal linear inner bracts, with smaller outer
ones. Receptacle without scales. Achenes not compressed, angular or
striated, more or less narrowed at the top or beaked, with a pappus of
copious simple hairs, usually very, white.

One of the largest genera of Ligulate in Europe and Asia, with a very
few American species, all nearly allied to Hieracium, but mostly distin-
guished by habit, as well as by the achenes contracted at the top and the
white pappus. ‘There are some species, however, so nearly intermediate
between the two genera that they are referred to the one or to the other
according to the particular views of individual botanists.

Achenes narrowed into a distinct, slender beak (Barkhausia).
Allthe achenes with a long, slender beak. Outer involucral
bracts lanceolate, whitish at the edges . : ° : . 1. Ctaraxacifolia.
Achenes of the outer florets scarcely beaked, the others with a
long beak. Other involucral bracts small, and very narrow 2, C. fetida.
Achenes contracted at the top, but without a distinct beak.
_ Lower leaves pinnatifid, or verynarrow. Flower-heads nume-
rous. Pappus very white, and silky.

Outer bracts of the involucre narrow-linear . ‘ 4 . 3. C. virens,
Outer bracts of the involucre oblong-linear, with a whitish
edge . 4. C. biennis.

Leaves mostly oblong, coarsely toothed or entire. Flower-
heads few. Pappus not very white, and rather stiff.

266 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. —— [Crepis.

Leaves mostly entire. Achenes with about 20 ribs or stris . 5. O. hieracioides,

Leaves mostly toothed. Achenes with 10 ribs or striez.. . 6. C. paludosa,.

The pink Hawkweed, formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, is a
species of Crepis from south-eastern Europe; C. setosa, Haller, which has
the long-beaked achenes of C. taraxacifolia, but is covered with stiff,
spreading hairs, is a south-east European plant, which has occasionally
appeared in Britain asa weed of cultivation.

1, C. taraxacifolia, Thuil. (fig. 594). Beaked Crepis,—Much re-
sembles some forms of C. biennis, but easily known by the pappus. Leaves
chiefly radical and pinnatifid, with a large, terminal, coarsely toothed lobe,
and small ones along the stalk. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, bearing a
few small, narrow leaves. Flower-heads smaller than in C. Setida, forming
a loose, terminal, flat corymb. Involucres scarcely hairy, the outer bracts —
much shorter than the inner ones, lanceolate, and more or less membranous
and whitish on the edges. Achenes all terminated by a slender beak about
the length of the achene itself. Barkhausia taraxacifolia, Mceench.

In rather dry pastures and wet places, in central and especially southern
Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Ger-
many. In Britain, chiefly in limestone districts of southern England but
extending to Yorkshire ; rather more frequent than C. fetida, but appears
to have been frequently confounded with that plant or with C. bdiennis.
Fl. summer.

2, ©. foetida, Linn. (fiy. 595). Fetid Crepis—A slight hairy annual
or biennial, seldom a foot high, with a few spreading branches: Kadical
leaves irregularly pinnatifid, with short lobes, the terminal ones varying
from broadly triangular to narrow-oblong; the stem-leaves narrow, the
lower slightly pinnatifid, the upper entire or toothed. Flower-heads
few, on long peduncles, usually recurved after flowering. Involucres hairy,
the outer bracts small, and very narrow. The beak of the outer achenes is
very short, often scarcely distinct, whilst that of the inner ones is long and
slender, carrying up the whcle pappus above the tips of the involucral
bracts. Barkhausia fetida, Meench.

In rather dry pastures, and waste places, in southern Europe to the
Caucasus, becomes rare farther north. In Britain only in some of the
southern and eastern counties of England. FU. summer.

3. C. virens, Linn. (fig. 596). Smooth Crepis.—An erect or ascending,
branched annual or biennial, from 1 to 3 feet high, usually glabrous or
nearly so. Leaves linear or lanceolate, toothed or pinnatifid, with triangular
or narrow, but short lobes; the radical ones stalked, the upper ones clasping
the stem by pointed, spreading auricles. Flower-heads small, in loose,
often leafy panicles. Involucres often slightly hispid, and become conical
after flowering ; the outer bracts narrow-linear, and rather close. Achenes
narrow-oblong, very slightly contracted at the top, but not beaked, and
generally shorter than the pappus, although there are frequently in the
same head a few much longer than the rest, and longer than their own
pappus.

In pastures, on dry banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout
western and central Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean ; fur-
ther east apparently replaced by C. tectorum. One of the commonest of —
the British Ligulate. Fl. thewhole summer and autumn. It varies much

4

Crepis. | XLII, COMPOSIT®. 267

in stature and in the size and number of the flower-heads, but they are
always smaller than in any other British species.

4, ©. biennis, Linn. (fig. 597). Rough Crepis.—A taller and stouter
plant than C. virens, more frequently biennial, less branched from the
base, but forming a broad, terminal corymb of rather larger flower-heads ;
the leaves more or less rough with short, stiff hairs; and the outer bracts
of the involucre broader, with a whitish, membranous edge. In this re-
spect it resembles the larger forms of C. taraxacifolia, but the achenes
have the ribs much smoother, and although narrowed at the top, they do
not bear the long, slender beak of that species, and there are often long and
short ones in the same head as C. virens.

In similar situations with the last three, dispersed over temperate Europe,
from Sweden to the Mediterranean. Rare in Britain, and often confounded
with the common C. virens or with C. taraxacifolia, but found in the
central and eastern counties of England, and in Aberdeenshire, and Dublin.
Hl, summer. :

5. ©. hieracioides, Jacq. (fig. 598). Hawkweed Crepis.—Like C.
paludosa, this has much the habit of a Hieracium, but the pappusis almost
as white and soft as in other species of Crepis. Itis an erect, scarcely
branched perennial, a foot high or rather more, glabrous or slightly hairy.
Leaves entire or with a few minute teeth; the radical and lower ones
obovate-oblong, on long stalks; the upper ones few, narrow, and clasping
the stem. Flower-heads few, in a loose corymb, like those of C. paludosa,
but the achenes are finely striate, with about 20 ribs. C. succisefolia,
Tausch.

In meadows and pastures, chiefly in mountain districts, all across centra
Europe, from the Pyrenees to the Russian frontier, not extending into
Scandinavia. In Britain, in a few localities, in Scotland, and northern
England, extending from Yorkshire to Banff. #7. summer and autumn.

6. ©. paludosa, Meench. (fig. 599). Marsh Crepis.—This species has
_almost as much the habit and characters of Hieracium, with which Linneus
associated it, as of Crepis, to which it is referred by modern botanists. It
is an erect, scarcely branched perennial, but. of short duration, and nearly
glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves ovate, coarsely toothed, with a
few small lobes along the stalk; the stem-leaves from broadly oblong to
lanceolate, pointed, toothed, especially in the lower part, and clasping the
stem by rather large, pointed auricles. Flower-heads yellow, rather large,
in corymbs of 8 or 10; the involucres more or less hairy with black,
spreading hairs. The pappus is of a dirty white, almost. like that of a Hiera-
cium, but the achenes are distinctly contracted at the top as in Crepis, and
marked with 10 ribs or strie.

In moist, shady situations, in northern Europe, and all across Russian
Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe. Extends all over
Scotland, and southward into the central counties of England, and into
South Wales; found also in north Ireland. FV. swmmer and autumn.

XXXVIII. HIERACIUM. HAWKWEED.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire or toothed leaves, and yellow or
rarely orange-red flower-heads, either on leafless radical peduncles, or in
terminal corymbs or panicles on leafy stems. Involucre more or less im-

268 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. -° [Hiveraciwm.

bricated. Receptacle without scales. Achenes angular or striated, not
narrowed at the top; with a pappus of simple, generally stiff hairs, ofa
tawny-white or brownish colour.

A rather numerous European and north Asiatic genus, with a few Ame-
rican species, very nearly allied to Crepis, but the achenes are not per-
ceptibly contracted at the top, and ‘the hairs of the pappus are usually —
stiffer, and never so white. The habit is also different, with the exception
of a few species, which are also intermediate in more essential characters.
‘The species are some of them very variable, and specimens are frequently
found apparently intermediate between some of the commonest ones. In
the attempt to classify these forms, and to give greater exactness to their
definitions, modern botanists have distributed them into a large number of
supposed species, amounting to 33 for Britain alone in the last editions of
‘The British Flora’ and of Babington’s Manual. But the difficulty of
distinguishing them appears only to increase with their subdivision, and
the seven here enumerated will probably be found to be the only true
botanical species indigenous to Britain.

Peduncles radical, bearing a single flower-head. :
Peduncles leafless. Stems creeping. Leaves white under-
neath. Fijower-heads pale yellow . j . 1 A, Pilosella,
Peduncles or flower-stems with one or more narrow leaves.
No creeping stems. Leaves not white. Flower-heads
large, bright yellow.
Radical leaves ovate. Involucres with shorthairs . . 3. A, murorum.
Radical leaves narrow. Involucres with long hairs . . 2. H, alpinum,
Flowering-stems with more than one flower-head.
Radical leaves mostly persistent at the time of flowering. Stem-
leaves one or few. Outer involucral bracts few and short.
Stem-leaves ovate and toothed, or small and narrow,

stalked or sessile, scarcely ‘stem- -clasping. 3. H, murorum,
Stem-leaves one or two, entire, glaucous, clasping the
stem with broad rounded auricles . 4, H. cerinthoides,

No radical leaves at the time of flowering. Stems leafy. Outer
involucral bracts imbricated,
Upper stem-leaves sessile or shortly stalked, not clasping
the stem.
Upper stem-leaves all tapering at the base, usually
narrow 5. H, wmbellatum.
Upper stem- leaves short and broad, rounded at the base 6. H. sabaudum,
Upper stem-leaves clasping the stem.
Auricles of the stem-leaves short and rounded.
Stem-leaves several, ciliate. Pappus dirty-white . 7. H. prenanthoides.
Stem-leaves very few, glabrous. Pappus very white
and soft . Crepis hieracioides,
Auricles of the stem-leaves long , and very pointed, or
angular . A ° : : . : . ; . Crepis puludosa,

1, H. Pilosella. Linn. (fig. 600). Mouse-ear Hawkweed.—Stock
perennial, with spreading tufts of radical leaves, and creeping, leafy, barren
shoots. Leaves much smaller than in the other British species, oblong or
lanceolate, entire, tapering at the base, and often stalked, green above.
with a few long hairs, white underneath with a short stellate down.
Peduncles radical, with a single head of lemon-coloured flowers, often
tinged with red on the outside. Involucres and upper part of the peduncle
more or less clothed with a minute and close whitish down, mixed with
short, stiff, spreading black hairs. Achenes shorter in proportion to the
pappus than in the other species.

In dry pastures, on banks and roadsides, throughout Europe and Russian

Averacium. | XLII. COMPOSITE. 269

Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Very common in
Britain. Fl, the whole season. In southern Europe it is very variable,
but in Britain presents no difficulties. The only other species with creeping
runners ever admitted into our Floras, the H. aurantiacum, L., is a native
of the mountains of southern Europe, which may here and there have
spread out of some cottage gardens, but it is not naturalized; it has radical
peduncles, bearing a corymb of small orange-red flower-heads.

2, H. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 601). Alpine Hawkweed.—Rootstock
short and thick, sometimes shortly creeping, but without creeping leafy
stems, Leaves chiefly radical, oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, green,
with a few long hairs. Peduncles or flower-stems about 6 inches high,
simple or rarely divided into 2 simple branches; they fusually bear 1, 2, or
even 3 small narrow leaves, and a single rather large head of bright yellow
flowers. Involucres and peduncles more or less clothed with long rusty
hairs ; the outer bracts few and small, as in H. murorum.

A high alpine or Arctic species, spread over the mountains of northern
and Arctic Europe and Asia, and the higher ranges of central and southern
Europe. Not uncommon in the highlands of Scotland, and in tlie moun-
tains of North Wales, and found also in some parts of north-western
England. #7. summer. In its ordinary state it is easily recognized, but
in the Scotch highlands a variety occurs with broader leaves, longer
flower-stems, and less shaggy involucres with black hairs; this, the Z.
nigrescens, Willd., is intermediate between H. alpinum and H. murorum.

3. H.murorum, Linn. (fig. 602). Wall Hawkweed.—The short
perennial stock bears a spreading tuft of rather large, ovate or oblong
leaves, always stalked, sometimes very obtuse and nearly entire, more fre-
quently pointed and coarsely toothed, especially near the base, sometimes
tapering into the stalk, sometimes more or less cordate at the base, usually
slightly hairy, and often of a pale glaucous-green underneath. Flower-
stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, rarely quite leafless, usually with 1 or 2 leaves
near the base like the radical ones but smaller, and 1 or 2 smaller narrow
ones higher up, but occasionally with several leaves. Flower-heads rather
large and yellow, usually 3 or 4 only, but sometimes as many as 20 or 30,
in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres and peduncles more or less
clothed ‘with black, glandular hairs, intermixed with a shorter, rusty-
coloured down, whilst the stem is glabrous, or bears in the lower part long,
white woolly hairs, which are sometimes very dense close to the stock.
Scales of the involucres narrow, the inner ones nearly equal, the outer few
and much shorter.

On banks and old walls, in meadows and rich pastures, bushy places,
and open woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic regions. Very common all over Britain. #7. all sum-
mer and early autumn. Exceedingly variable in the shape and teeth of
the leaves, in colour and hairiness, in the number of stem-leaves and of
flower-heads. In alpine situations the leaves are usually much more entire,
often obovate. A marked variety, growing in woods and on banks, with
a much more leafy stem, has long been distinguished under the names of
HI, sylvaticum, Sm., or H. vulgatum, Fries., but it is everywhere con-
nected with the more typical form by a series of intermediates which defy
classification. From H. sabaudum and H. umbellatum it may be known
by the radical leaves larger than the stem ones, and persistent at the time

270 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Hreracoum.

of’ flowering, except where they have been accidentally choked by the
surrounding herbage, or withered by drought or other accidental causes.

4, H.cerinthoides, Linn. (fig. 603). Honeywort Hawkweed.—The
habit and radical leaves are those of the mountain varieties of H. murorwm,
but the whole plant is still more glaucous, and has generally more of the
woolly hairs, especially about the stock. The flower-stems bear but few
rather large flowers, and 1 or 2 leaves usually entire, and always clasping
the stem with broad, rounded auricles, and the radical leaves are usually
remarkably obovate. H. anglicum, Fries.

In western Europe, chiefly in the Pyrenees, more doubtfully extending
to the Western Alps and Corsica. A very doubtful British plant. The
only specimens I have seen which really resemble the Pyrenean ones (in
the dried state at least) are from the mountains of the west and north of
Ireland. The Scotch and English and most of the Irish ones so denomi-
nated are usually varieties of H. murorum or of H. sabaudum. | This, the
H. cerinthoides of Backhouse, is regarded by critical authors, though not by
Bentham, as different from the continental (Linnean) cerinthoides, and is
called H. ‘anglicum by Fries. ]

5, H. umbellatum, Linn. (fig. 604). Umbellate Hawkweed.—The
perennial stock only forms buds in the autumn, which do not expand into
a tuft of spreading leaves as in H. murorum, but in the following year
grow out into a leafy, erect, rigid stem, 1 to 3 feet high. Radical leaves,
if any, few and withering away before the time of flowering. Stem-leaves
from narrow-lanceolate to oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire; the
lower ones stalked, and all tapering as the base. Flower-heads rather nu-
merous, on rather short lateral branches towards the summit of the stem,
several of which usually (but not always) start from so nearly the same
point so as to form an irregular umbel, and there are often many others
lower down in the axils of the upper leaves. Involucres and peduncles
glabrous or shortly downy. Leaves glabrous or hairy underneath ; the stems
usually more or less clothed at the base with long loose hairs. Scales of
the involucre more regularly imbricated than in A. murorwm, the outer ones
usually spreading at the tips.

In woods and stony places or banks, throughout Europe and temperate
Asia, from the Meditearanean to the Arctic regions. Very common in
Britain. 1. late summer, and autumn.

6. H.sabaudum, Linn. (fig. 605). Savoy Hawkweed.—Although
intermediate forms between this species and the last may occasionally be
found, yet they are in most cases easily distinguished. HA. sabaudum,
though stout and equally tall with H. wmbellatum, is less rigid and more
hairy; the leaves larger, broader, and more toothed, the upper ones
shorter, always rounded at the base, and sometimes almost clasping the
stem; and the flowering branches form a loose corymb, and never an
umbel. From H. murorum it is distinguished by the more leafy stem,
without radical leaves at the time of flowering, and by the more regularly
imbricated involucres.

In woods, under hedges, and in shady places, especially in hilly districts,
in Europe, extending eastward to the confines of Siberia, and probably
still further into Asia, and northward to the Arctic regions. Distributed

over the greater part of Britain, but not generally so frequent as H, ©

Mae

Mieracium. | XLII. COMPOSITH. 271

umbellatum, and especially as H. murorum. Fl. late summer, and autumn.
[This, the H. sabaudum, Smith, is regarded by most botanists, though
not by Bentham, as different from the continental (Linnzan) sabaudum,
and is the H. boreale of Fries. |

7, H. prenanthoides, Vill. (fig.606). Prenanth Hawkweed.—Very
near H. sabaudum, but the stem-leaves are usually long, lanceolate, and
slightly narrowed near the base, and always clasp the stem by rounded
auricles, and even the stalks of the lower leaves are expanded at the base
into the same stem-clasping auricles. The involucres and peduncles have
usually more of the short, black, glandular hairs, intermingled with the
minute down than either H. sabaudum or H. umbellatum.

In woods, shady places, and rich pastures, and on the banks of streams,
in northern Europe and the mountain districts of central Europe, and north
and west Asia, and the Himalayas. Rare in the Highlands of Scotland,
and in Wicklow county in Ireland, very doubtfully extending into England.
Fl. late summer, or autumn.

ae

XXXIX,. CICHORIUM. CHICORY.

Perennials, with the leaves mostly radical, stiff branching stems, and
sessile heads of blue flowers. Involucres oblong. Achenes crowned by a
ring of minute erect scales.

Besides the British species, the genus only inciudes the garden Hndive,
generally supposed to be a native of India, bat it is very doubtful if it be
wild even there, and it may be a mere cultivated variety of the common C.
Intybus.

1, C.Intybus, Linn. (fig. 607). Wild Chicory, Succory or Chicory.
—Perennial stock descending into a long tap-root. Stems more or less
hispid, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high. Radical leaves spreading on the ground,
and, as well as the lower stem-leaves, more or less hairy and pinnatifid,
with a large terminal lobe and smaller lateral ones, all pointed and
coarsely toothed; the upper leaves.small, less cut, embracing the stem by
pointed auricles. Flower-heads in closely sessile clusters of 2 or 3 along
the stiff spreading branches, and 1 or 2 terminal ones. Involucres of about
8 inner bracts and a few outer ones about half their length; the florets
large, of a bright blue. Achenes smooth or scarcely ribbed, closely packed
in the hard dry base of the involucre.

In dry wastes, on roadsides, and borders of fields, over the greater part of
Europe and Asia, stopping only short of the Arctic regions on the one side,
and the tropics on the other. Not uncommon in some parts of England and
Ireland, but rare in Scotland. #7. summer and autumn.

XL. ARNOSERIS. ARNOSERIS.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Lapsana, as having a |

different habit; and the achenes crowned with a minute raised border; and

more naturally associated by older botanists with Hyoseris, a Continental
genus, in which the achenes have a pappus of chaffy scales or bristles.

1. A. pusilla, Gertn. (fig. 608). Dwarf Arnoseris, Lamb’s or Swine’s
Succory.—Leaves all radical, obovate or oblong, toothed, and glabrous or

972 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Arnoseris.

nearly so. Flower-stalks 4 to 8 inches high, slightly branched and leafless ;
the erect branches or peduncles enlarged and hollow upwards, each bearing
a small head of yellow flowers.

In dry, sandy or gravelly fields, in northern and central Europe, but not
an Arctic plant, and apparently rare inthesouth. Dispersed locally over the
eastern counties of England and Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland.
El, summer,

oo» XLT LAPSANA. LAPSANE.

Leafy annual, with small yellow flower-heads, Achenes without any
pappus or border whatever.
A genus of few species spread over the northern hemisphere.

1. &. communis, Linn. (fig. 609). Common Lapsane, Nipplewort.—
Stem 1 to 2 or 8 feet high, with a few stiff hairs at the base, branched and
glabrous upwards. Leaves thin and usually hairy ; the lower ones ovate,
coarsely toothed, with a few smaller lobes along the stalks; the upper ones
small, narrow, and entire. Flower-heads on slender peduncles, in a loose
panicle or corymb. Involucre about 3 lines long, of about 8 nearly equal
scales of a glaucous green, with a few very small outer ones. Achenes
slightly compressed, with numerous longitudinal nerves. |

A common weed in waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over the whole
of Britain, except the northern extremity of Scotland. £7. summer and
autumn.

XLIV. CAMPANULACER. CAMPANULA FAMILY.

Herbs, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, without —
stipules; the flowers most commonly blue or white, either
distinct, or collected into heads with a general involucre.
Calyx adhering to the ovary, with a free border of 5 teeth or
lobes, sometimes very narrow and almost reduced to bristles.
Corolla inserted within the lobes of the calyx, regular or irre-
cular, with 5 teeth or lobes. Stamens 5, inserted within the
corolla at its base, but otherwise free from it. Anthers dis-
tinct, or rarely cohering in a ring round the style. Style
single, with an entire or divided stigma. Ovary and capsule
inferior, divided into from 2 to 5 cells, with several seeds in
each (or, in a very few exotic species, reduced to one seed).

A rather large family, widely spread over the temperate regions of both
hemispheres, especially the northern one, and crossing the tropics chiefly in —
mountainous districts. The insertion of the stamens within the base of the
corolla, and not upon its tube, is peculiar, among British Monopetals, to
this Order and to Hricacee ; and trom the latter, Campanulace are easily
known by their herbaceous stems, and the number of stamens always equal
to, never double, that of the lobes of the corolla.

Lobelia. | XLIV. CAMPANULACEZ. 273

Corolla very irregular, split open on the upper side. Anthers

closely cohering . ‘ p " ; ; ; ; ; . 1. LOBELIA.
Corolla regular or nearly so. Anthers free or cohering at the base
only.
Seements of the corolla deep and narrow-linear. Flowers in
heads or dense spikes. ©
Anthers united ina ring at the base. Heads small, hemi-
spherical 2. JASIONE.

Anthers distinct. Flower-buds cylindrical, curved. Heads.
globular or elongated . ; ; : ah : ; . 3. PHYTEUMA.
Lobes of the corolla broad and short é Z . ‘ 3 . 4, CAMPANULA.

Trachelium ceruleum, a south Kuropean plant of early cultivation in
our flower-gardens, belongs to the same family; and the Australian
Goodenias, Scevolas, and other allied plants, often seen in our greenhouses,
form a small family, which may almost be considered as a tribe of Cam-
panulacee.. —

I. LOBELIA. LOBELIA.

Flowers in terminal racemes, usually leafless or nearly so. . Corolla very
irregular, more or less cleft on the upper side, with 5 lobes usually forming
two lips; the 2 upper lobes smallest, and erect or recurved; the 3 lower
ones spreading, and less deeply divided. Anthers united in a tube round
the style, often hairy, or the two lower ones bearded at the top.

A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, and yet wanting in
the greater part of the continent of Hurope and northern Asia. Several
North American species, with brilliant scarlet or purple flowers, as well as
Cape or Australian ones with blue flowers, are much cultivated in our
gardens.

Aquatic plant. Flowers drooping . - . : A . Ll. ZL. Dortmanna.
Heath plant. Flowers erect . ° . ° ° . . 2 LD. urens,

1. L. Dortmanna, Linn. (fig. 610). Water Lobelia,—An aquatic
perennial, with tufts of nearly cylindrical, hollow, radical leaves, 1 to 2
inches long, forming a dense green carpet at the bottom of the water, each
tuft proceeding from a small thick stock, with filiform creeping runners.
Flowering-stems erect and simple, rising about 6 or 8 inches above the
surface of the water, almost leafless. Flowers pale blue, 6 or 7 lines long,
drooping, in a simple, loose terminal raceme.

In the shallow parts of the lakes of northern Europe and America.
Common in the lakes of Scotland and Ireland, and in the west of Great
Britain, descending as far south as Shropshire and South Wales. FV.
summer.

2. G.urens, Linn. (fig. 611). Aerzd Lobelia.—Rootstock perennial,
shortly creeping, with obovate or oblong radical leaves. Stems simple
or slightly branched, erect, 1 to 13 feet high, bearing in the lower half
lanceolate, slightly toothed leaves, and in the upper part a long slender
raceme of erect, purplish-blue flowers, about the size of those of Z. Dort-
manna. 3

In moist heaths, in western Europe, from Andalusia to western and cen-
tral France. In Britain, only in Dorsetshire and Cornwall. Fl. end of
summer, and autumn.

oP Ra ee

274 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY. [Jastone.

|
II. JASIONE. JASIONE.

Flowers blue, in small, terminal, hemispherical heads, surrounded by an —
nvolucre of several bracts. Calyx reduced to 5 very narrow, slender lobes.
Corolla regular, deeply divided into 5 narrow segments. Anthers united at
the base into a ring round the long club-shaped style.

Besides our British species, the genus contains two or three nearly allied
perennials, chiefly from the mountains of central southern -Europe and
western Asia. The flower-heads of this genus show the nearest approach
to Composite, from which, however, the many-seeded capsules at once dis-
tinguish it. |

1, J.montana, Linn. (fig. 612). Sheep’s-bit Jasione, Sheep’s-bit.—
Root annual or biennial, bearing in the latter case tufts of radical leaves
which live through the winter. Stems sometimes short and decumbent or
ascending, sometimes nearly erect, a foot high, with a few spreading
branches. Leaves linear or lanceolate, waved on the edges, and more or less
hairy. Flower-heads, in the British variety, about half an inch diameter, on
long terminal peduncles; the involucral bracts broadly ovate, the flowers or
florets small, of a rather pale blue, on short pedicels.

In heathy pastures, on banks, etc., throughout Europe, except the
extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus, Extends almost all over
England and Ireland, but not north of the Clyde in Scotland. FV. summer.
On the Continent the size of the flowers and the whole habit of the plant
are very variable.

ee ee

Ill. PHYTEUMA. RAMPION.

Flowers (in the British species) in compact terminal heads or spikes.
Corolla when in bud cylindrical and curved, opening more or less into 5
long-linear segments. Anthers free and distinct. Styles cleft at the top
into 2 or 8 stigmatic lobes. Capsules crowned by the spreading teeth of
the calyx, and bursting at the sides.

A small genus, spread over Europe and western Asia, but chiefly in the
great central mountain-chains, ascending to great elevations. It is readily
known by the long, curved flower-buds. i
Flower-heads globular F ; . ; . : : . . 1. P. orbiculare.
Flower-heads oblong, becoming at length cylindrical . . 2. P. spicatum.

1. P. orbiculare, Linn. (fig. 613). Round-headed Rampion.—Root-
stock thick or shortly creeping, with simple, erect or slightly decumbent
stems, 6 to 18 inches high. The early radical leaves are ovate and cordate,
on long stalks, the subsequent ones and lower stem-leaves stalked, but
narrow-oblong or lanceolate; the upper ones few, narrow, and sessile.
Flowers of a deep blue, in a globular terminal head of nearly an inch in
diameter, surrounded by a few short, broadly lanceolate bracts.

In pastures, throughout central and southern Europe, but not extending
into Scandinavia. In Britain, only on the chalk downs of southern Eng- ~
land, from Kent to Wilts. Fl. summer. |

2. P.spicatum, Linn. (fig. 614). Spiked Rampion.—A taller and
stouter plant than the last, with longer and broader leaves, the lower ones 2
to 4 inches long and an inch or more in breadth, on stalks of 3 or 4 inches
the upper ones few, smallerand narrower, The flowers form at first an ovoi

Phyteuma. | XLIV. CAMP ANULACES. 275

head, which soon becames a dense spike 2 inches or more in length. The
corollas of a very pale dull-blue or yellowish-white,

In hilly pastures and woods, widely spread over central, and
especially south-central, Europe, extending northwards into Norway. In
Britain, only about Waldron, in Eastern Sussex (native ?), Fl. summer.

V. CAMPANULA. CAMPANULA.

Flowers in panicles, racemes, or spikes, sometimes contracted into short
leafy heads, or rarely solitary. Corolla regular or nearly so, bell-shaped,
broadly tubular or rotate, with 5 broad or lanceolate lobes. Anthers dis-
tinct, Style cleft at the top into 2, 3, or 5 stigmatic lobes. Capsule
erowned by the teeth or lobes of the calyx, and opening laterally or at the
top.

A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the northern
hemisphere or in the mountain-ranges of the hotter regions, with a few
extratropical southern species. Taken asa whole, it is a natural and readily
recognized group, but diversities in the opening of the capsule, and several
minor points, have induced modern botanists to subdivide it into three or
more separate genera, Their characters are, however, so little in accord
with their general habit, that, in a local Flora, they may be more con-
veniently considered as sub-genera or sections.

Calyx-tube and capsule tape and narrow. Corolla rotate
(SPECULARIA) . 5 : . 9. C. hybrida,
Calyx-tube short and proad. Corolla bell-sh aped.
Delicate, prostrate plant, with nearty orbicular, angularly
toothed leaves. Capsule opening at the top (Warne
BERGIA) . 8. C. hederacea.
Stems erect or ascending. Upper leaves narrow or pointed.
Capsule opening at the sides. _(CAMPANULA proper.)
Stem-leaves linear or linear Wneeolare, entire or nearly so.
Lobes of the corolla as long or nearly as long as the tube.
Annual or biennial with slender spreading branches
and few flowers. The corollarather large and very

open 6. C. patula.
Erect, stiff perenial, with lon g racemes of rather small
flowers . . 5. C. Rapunculus.

Lobes of the corolla. considerably shorter than the tube . 7. C. rotundifolia.
Stem leaves ovate lanceolate or heart-shaped and toothed.
Flowers two or more together in the upper axils or in ter-
minal heads or clusters.
Flowers closely sessile, in compact heads. ° ° . 1. C. glomerata,
Flowers shortly stalked, in rather loose clusters . » 2, C. Trachelium,
Flowers growing singly in the upper axils or in a simple
terminal raceme.
Flowers (middle-sized) in a long terminal raceme, with
short floralleaves . 4, C, rapunculoides.
Flowers few and large, the lower ones in the axils of
leaves longer than themselves.
Lower stem-leaves stalked, but tapering at the base . 3. C. latifolia.
Lower stem-leaves stalked, and heart- pepabes at ine
base é : : : : : 2. C. Trachelium.

Many species of Campanula have long been favourites in our gardens
for the beauty of their flowers, amongst which the most common are the
Canterbury-bell (C. medium), C. pyramidalis, betonicefolia, garganica,
carpathica, persicifolia, etc. The latter species very widely distributed
_ over the continent of Europe, and northern Asia, and easily maintaining
T 2

eae

276 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY. [ Campanula,

itself when once planted, has toon inserted in our Floras, but it does not
appear to have anywhere spread permanently beyond our gardens.

1, ©. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 615). Clustered Campanula.—Root-
* stock short, more or less creeping. Stem firm, erect, a foot high or rather
more, and hairy. Radical and lower leaves stalked : the remainder sessile,
broadly lanceolate, clasping the stem by their cordate base, and roughly
hairy. Flowers sessile in small clusters in the upper leaves, the upper ones
forming a compact leafy head. Corolla blue, about half an inch long or
rather longer. Capsules short and broad, crowned by the narrow leafy
teeth of the calyx, and bursting open by small clefts at their base.

In rather dry pastures, throughout continental Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over the greater part of England,
but is rare in the western counties as well as in Ireland, and found only in
the eastern counties of Scotland, 7. summer. In very dry soils it often
becomes very much dwarfed.

2, C. Trachelium, Linn. (fig. 616). Nettled-leaved Campanula.—
A variable species, sometimes approaching in appearance the smaller
specimens of C. latifolia, sometimes with the upper flowers almost con-
tracted into a head or cluster like C. glomerata. Lower leaves on long
stalks, always broadly heart-shaped and coarsely toothed ; the upper ones
small and ovate-lanceolate. Flowers large, two or three together in short
leafy racemes in the upper axils or at the summit of the stem, or sometimes
solitary, as in C. latifolia ; the calyx stiffly hairy, with broadly- -lanceolate
segments.

Its stations and geographical range are nearly the same as those of
C. latifolia, extending all across Russian Asia, but it appears to be more
generally diffused in Western Europe. It is also rather common in some
parts of England, and found in Scotland as far north as Lanark and Fife ;
in Ireland, in Kilkenny only. FV. summer,

3. C. latifolia, .Linn. (fig.617). Giant Campanula.—A tall, hand-
some species, with nearly simple stems; the leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed
and toothed, often 6 inches long and at least 2 inches broad, all narrowed
at the base, and the lower ones stalked. Flowers large, blue or white,
solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a leafy raceme, the upper-
most exceeding their leaves. Capsules short, crowned by the long-lanceo-
late calyx-segments, and opening by short clefts at the base.

In the woods of northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and ex-
tending to the Arctic regions, but becomes rather a mountain plant in
southern Europe. Pretty frequent in central and southern Scotland, and

northern England, rare in the south, and not a native of Ireland. 1.
summer.

4, C. rapunculoides, Linn. (fig. 618). Creeping Campanula.—
Rootstock more creeping than in the other species, with a simple erect
stem 1 to 2 feet high, Lower leaves on long stalks, and heart-shaped; the
upper ones small, ovate-lanceolate. Flowers drooping, not so large as in
the last two species, but varying in size; they grow singly in the axils of
small floral leaves, forming long, terminal, simple racemes. Capsules nearly |
globular, crowned by the linear or narrow-lanceolate lobes of the calyx, and
Opening by small clefts at the base.

In open woods, in central and southern Europe and western Asia.

:
‘

Campanula. | XLIV. CAMPANULACE. 277

Having been early cultivated in gardens, and when once planted in genial
soil becoming often difficult of extirpation, it is doubtful how far it may be
indigenous in the more northern stations given for it. In Britain, admitted
as a native of a few localities distantly scattered over England and Scot-
land, but evidently naturalized. ££. summer.

5, C.Rapunculus, Linn, (fig. 619). Rampion Campanula, Ramps;
Garden Rampion.—An erect, stiff, but rather slender perennial, more or
less covered with stiff white hairs, which almost disappear when cultivated.
Radical leaves oblong or ovate, on long stalks, and slightly crenate; the
stem-leaves narrow and mostly entire. Flowers small, on short peduncles,
forming long, simple or slightly branched terminal racemes; the corolla
divided to about the middle into 5 lanceolate segments, but: not near so
large nor so open as in C, patula. Capsule short and erect, opening in ©
small lateral clefts close under the narrow-linear segments of the calyx.

On banks, roadsides, and open pastures, in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus, becoming scarcer further north, and in many places pro-
bably only escaped trom cultivation. In Britain it used to be commonly
raised in kitchen gardens for its tuberous roots, and it is uncertain whether
it should be held as.a true native in those localities in southern England,
where it is now established. Fl. summer.

6, C. patula, Linn. (fig. 620). Spreading Gh inden bie erect,
but rather slender annual or biennial, about a foot high, and slightly hairy,
with spreading branches. Radical leaves obovate or oblong and stalked ;
the stem ones few, narrow-lanceolate or linear, nearly entire. Flowers few,
rather larger than in C. rotundifolia, in a spreading panicle; the corolla
much more open, of a more purplish colour, and divided to the middle into
5 broad, pointed lobes. Capsule obconical, erect, and opening in short
clefts close under the long, linear segments of the calyx,

Under hedges, on banks, and in bushy pastures, over “the whole of
Kurope, except the extreme north, extending to the Caucasus and to the
Ural. In Britain, chiefly confined to the central and southern counties of
England. Fl. summer.

7. ©. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig.621). Harebell Campanula.—A peren-
nial, with a slender, creeping rootstock, often very intricate; the radical
leaves, which mostly die away at the time of flowering, orbicular or heart-
shaped; those of the stem all narrow-lanceolate or linear, and entire.
Stems ascending or erect, 6 to 18 inches high, often oranched, with a few
elegantly drooping blue flowers in a loose raceme or panicle, or sometimes
solitary. Corolla bell-shaped, with 5 broad lobes much shorter than the
entire part. Capsule ovoid or globular, aes and opening in short
clefts close to the base.

In hilly pastures, on heaths, banks, and roadsides, the commonest species
in Kurope and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle,
and ascending to great elevations; also common in the northern United
States and Canada. Abundant all over Britain. #7. summer and autumn.

8. C. hederacea, Jinn. (fig.622). vy Campanula.—aA little graceful,
prostrate perennial, with very slender, thread-like branches, and small
delicate leaves, mostly orbicular or broadly heart-shaped, with a few
broad, angular teeth. Flowers on long filiform peduncles, drooping in the
bud, nearly erect when fully out, and often drooping again as the fruit

278 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY. [ Campanula.

ripens. Corolla not half an inch long, narrow-bell shaped, of a delicate
paie-bluish purple. Capsule almost globular, opening in 3 valves at the
top between the calycine teeth, on which account the species is placed by
modern botanists in the genus Wahlenbergia, Schrad.

In moist, shady pastures, and woods, chiefly along rills and banks,
Abundant in the extreme west of Hurope, extending through central
France, eastward to the Rhine. In Britain, common in south-eastern Ire-
land and western and southern England, as far north as the Isle of Man, and
more sparingly in the east, from Sussex in the south to Yorkshire in the north ;
in Scotland it extends from Argyle to Ayrshire. 7. summer and autumn.

9, C.hybrida, Linn. (fig. 623). Corn Campanula.— nearly simple
annual, erect’ or decumbent, branched at the base, 6 to 8 inches high, and
rather hairy. Leaves oblong, much waved at the edges. Flowers sessile
in the axils of the upper leaves, remarkable for their long, narrow,
triangular ovary and capsule, crowned by the linear or oblong leafy |
segments of the calyx. Corolla blue, much shorter than the calyx, and |
very open. ‘The capsule opens by short clefts, close under the segments of
the calyx. Seeds very bright and shining. Specularia hybrida, DC.

A cornfield weed, apparently of southern origin, but now widely spread
over a great part of Europe. Not uncommon in the cornfields of eastern
central and southern England, and appears occasionally in the north and
in some parts of Scotland, but has not been found in Ireland. F7. with the
corn. ‘The Venus’s looking-glass of our gardens (C. speculum) is a nearly
allied species, common on the Continent, with the same long capsule, but a
much larger corolla, flat, and exceeding the lobes of the calyx. These
plants are now usually considered as forming a distinct genus, under the
name of Specularia, Heist. |

Greco Se
*

XLV. ERICACEHX, THE HEATH FAMILY.

Shrubs, sometimes very low, creeping, and almost herba-
ceous, or occasionally growing into small trees, with entire or
toothed undivided leaves, and flowers usually drooping, either
solitary or in small clusters or racemes in the axils of the
leaves, or forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Calyx of 4
or 5 divisions, either free or with a tube adhering to the ovary.
Corolla inferior or superior, usually ovoid or globular, some-
times small and campanulate, with 4 or 5 lobes or (in the
two last anomalous genera) with 4 or 5 nearly distinct petals.
Stamens twice as many, or rarely the same in number as
the lobes of the corolla, and inserted within the corolla
but distinct from it; anthers opening at the top with two
pores, or (in Monotropa) with transverse valves. Ovary having
usually as many (rarely apparently twice as many) cells as
the lobes of the corolla. - Fruit a capsule or berry, with one or
several seeds in each cell; the seeds very small, with a fleshy
albumen.

Vaccinium. | XLV. HRICACER. 279

A large Order, widely spread over the whole world (excepting Australia),
especially in the temperate and colder regions, but not uncommon also in
hilly districts within the tropics. It is distinguished from all British
Monopetals, except Campanulacee, by the insertion of the stamens, and
from the latter Order by the shrubby habit, the shape of the flower, and
especially by the anthers opening in 2 small terminal pores.

Calyx-tube adherent. Corolla papers: Leaves alternate,
often toothed . spay - « 4d, VAOCINIUM.
Sepals free. Corolla inferior.
Undershrubs, shrubs or trees. Corolla lobed.

Fruita berry. Leaves alternate, often toothed.
’ Tali shrub, or tree. Cells of the ovary with several

ovules in each . ; : ; ; é : . 2, ARBUTUS.
Low, creeping shrubs. One Ovule in each cell of the :

ovary . : : : ‘ 3 ; . 3& ARCTOSTAPHYLOS.

Fruit a dry capsule. Leaves usually small and entire.

Stamens5. Leaves very small, opposite i : - 5, LOISELEURIA.
Stamens 8,

Corolla deciduous. ee scattered, white under-

neath . é E ; : - 6. MENZIESIA.
Corolla persistent, ae loothed! Leaves opposite or
whorled : é ‘ beh ue SURV Me

Corolla persistent, "4-partite, Leaves opposite - 8. CALLUNA.
Stamens 10. Leaves alternate.
Capsule opening by slits in the middle of the cells.

Flowers pink . . 4, ANDROMEDA.
Capsule opening by the splitting of the partitions.
Flowers purplish-blue . 4 . - 6. MENZIESIA.
Herbs. Petals free or nearly so. .
Leaves radical or nearly so. Scape leafless 9) Pyrons.

Leaves reduced to scales of the same colour as the stem . 10. MONOTROPA,

The Rhododendrons, Azaleas, Kalmias, and other genera of our so-called
American gardens, belong also to the Ericacee, which comprises perhaps
more ornamental plants than any other Order. The Hpacrises and allied
plants which flower in such perfection in our greenhouses in early spring,
form a closely allied family, which replaces Hricacee in Australia.

I. VACCINIUM. VACCINIUM.

Low shrubs, with alternate leaves, and flowers usually solitary, or only
two or three together. Calyx with a short tube adhering to the ovary, and
4or 5. small teeth. Corolla superior, with as many teeth or divisions.
Stamens twice as many. Berry globular, with several seeds (or, at any
rate, several ovules in the young state) in each cell.

A numerous genus in mountainous districts or boggy heaths, over a
great part of the globe, now usually considered as forming a_ distinct
family, separated from Hricacee proper on account of the inferior ovary ;
but this character, however important it may be in many cases, is, in this
instance, very artificial. Vaccinium has also been divided into numerous
genera, chiefly according to the form of the corolla; and many of them, in-
cluding the brilliant Z’ibaudias, occasionally grown in our stoves, are now
generally adopted.

Stemserect or decumbent at the base. Leaves deciduous. An-
thers with 2 little awns or points on the back. Berries black
and bluish.
Branches angular. Leavestoothed . : ; : ». . Ll. V. Myrtillus.
Braches terete. Leayvesentire . 4 : : - : . 2. V.uliginosum.

St See eee
: —o

280 THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Vaccinium.

Stems prostrate or creeping. Leaves evergreen, Anthers with-
outawns. Berries red. a
Leaves obovate, firm. Corolla campanulate. : te . 3. Vi Vitis-idea.
Leaves small, ovate or lanceolate. Stem slender. Corolla .
spreading, with reflexed lobes . ; | : - 4. V. Oxycoccos,

1. V. Myrtillus, Linn. (fig. 624). Bilberry Vaccinium, Bilberry,
Blueberry, Whortieberry.—A small glabrous shrub, with numerous erect
or spreading, angular, green branches, 6 inches to a foot high, or rather
more. Leaves deciduous, ovate, often slightly cordate at the base, seldom
an inch long, bordered with small teeth, and scarcely stalked. Flowers
nearly globular, of a pale greenish-white, with a tinge of red, growing
singly on short recurved pedicles in the axils of the leaves. Berry globular,
nearly black, covered with a glaucous bloom, and crowned by the short
teeth of the calyx.

In mountain heaths and woods, in northern and central Europe and
Russian Asia, restricted to great mountain-ranges in southern Europe, and
usually occupying large tracts of land. Common in Britain, with the excep-
tion of the eastern counties. #7. spring.

2. V.uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 625). Bog Vaccinium.—A smaller
plant, more woody and branched than V. Myrtillus, with smaller, obovate,
or orbicular leaves, quite entire, but thin, deciduous, and much veined as in
that species. The branches are cylindrical, or have scarcely perceptible
angles, and are much shorter and not so straight. Flowers rather smaller ;
the berries very similar in size and colour.

In mountain heaths and bogs, in northern and central Europe, Russian
Asia, and northern America; generally restricted to greater elevations than
V. Myrtillus. Common in the Highlands of Scotland, and descends to
the northern counties of England, but not recorded from Ireland. 7.
Spring.

3. V. Witis-ideea, Linn. (fig. 626). Cowberry Vaccinium, Red W hortle-
berry, Cowberry.—Stems much branched, procumbent, and straggling,
with numerous evergreen obovate or oblong leaves, like those of the Bow.
Flowers several together, in short, dense, terminal, drooping racemes.
Corolla of a pale flesh-colour, campanulate, with spreading but not re-
flexed lobes. Berries much resembling those of the Cranberry, for which
they are sometimes sold.

In dry, rocky moors and heaths, and open woods, in northern and
central Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, becoming a mountain
plant in southern Europe. In Britain, spread over Scotland, northern and
western England, including Devon and Nottinghamshire, Wales, and
Ireland. £1. early summer. |

4, V.Oxycoccos, Linn. (fig. 627). Oranberry Vaccinium, Cranberry.
—Stem creeping, and very much more slender and wiry than in any of
the preceding species. Leaves small, evergreen, ovate or lanceolate, with
their edges rolled back, and the under side very glaucous. Flowers droop-
ing, on long, slender peduncles, which have a pair of small bracts below
the middle. Corolla deeply divided into 4 lobes, which are very spreading
or turned back, exposing the stamens. Berry globular, red, crowned by —
the 4 short teeth of the calyx.

In peat-bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the high
mountain-ranges of central Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus.

howe ah Barh a, ats

Vaccinium. | XLV. ERICACES. 281

In Britain, thinly scattered though widely diffused through the chief part
of our islands, but now rendered much less plentiful than formerly from the
drainage and enclosure of waste lands. FV. summer. It is often considered
as forming a distinct genus on account of the shape of the corolla.

Il. ARBUTUS. ARBUTUS.

Shrubs or trees, with alternate, entire or toothed, evergreen leaves; the
flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx inferior, of 5 small sepals. Corolla
ovoid, enclosing the 10 stamens. Ovary of 5 cells, with several ovules in
each. Fruit an indehiscent berry.

A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 Asiatic species, one of which
extends into Europe.

The A. Andrachne, from western Asia, and A. procera, from north-west
America, are often planted in our gardens.

1, 4. unedo, Linn. (fig.628). Common Arbutus, Arbutus, Strawberry-
tree.—An evergreen shrub or bushy tree, the young shoots often hairy,
but otherwise glabrous, Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong-lan-
ceolate, toothed, shining on the upper side, 2 or 3 inches long. Flowers
in small, drooping terminal panicles, scarcely so long as the leaves, of
a greenish white, often tinged with pink. Berry red, globular, and
granulated, so-as at a distance to resemble a strawberry, but dry and
without flavour.

Frequent in hilly districts of southern Europe, extending eastward
almost if not quite to the Caucasus, and ascending along the western coast
of Kurope to Ireland, where it is abundant about the lakes of Killarney
and near Glengariff, but not indigenous to any part of Great Britain. FV.
autumn.

Ill. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS. BEARBERRY.

Low, creeping, or straggling shrubs, with alternate, entire or toothed
leaves, and rather small flowers, 2 or 3 together, in short terminal racemes.
_ Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Arbutus, but the ovary has but one ovule in
each cell. Fruit a berry, with 5 or fewer seeds.
A considerable American genus, with a very few Asiatic and European
species,

Leaves evergreen, shining, and Box-like . Z . » 1, A. Uva-ursi,
Leaves strongly veined, withering away at the end of the year . 2. A. alpina.

1, A. Uva-ursi, Spreng. (fig. 629). Common Bearberry. . The plant
has some resemblance to the Cowberry, but is at once known by the free
ovary and fruit, the sepals being at the base of the berry, not crowning
it. The procumbent stems form large masses with numerous shining ever-
green, obovate or oblong leaves, quite entire, and seldom an inch long.
Flowers much like those of the Arbutus, but smaller, from 4 to 6 together,
in compact, drooping terminal racemes. Berries globular, of a bright red,
smooth and shining.

On rather dry, heathy, or rocky hills, often covering considerable tracts
of ground, and extending over a great part of central and northern
Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic Circle,

babe iy kk

“3
“=

282 THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Arctostaphylos.

In Britain, confined to Scotland, northern England, and Ireland.
spring. ay

2. 4. alpina, Spreng. (fig. 630). Black Bearberry.—A low, creeping
shrub, with shorter and more herbaceous branches than those of the last
species ; the leaves rather narrower, and very different in consistence, being
thin, strongly veined, toothed at the top, and withering away at the end
of the season. Young shoots surrounded by the scales of the leaf-buds,
which remain long persistent. Flowers small, usually 2 or 3 together, on
short, drooping pedicels.

A high alpine or Arctic plant, common in the mountains of northern
Europe, Asia, and America, and at high altitudes in the more central
chains of the two former continents. In Britain, only in the central
and northern high mountains of Scotland, extending to Shetland. 7.

Spring.

IV. ANDROMEDA. ANDROMEDA.

Small shrubs or herb-like undershrubs, chiefly growing in peat-bogs,
with the flowers of an Arbutus, but a dry capsular fruit opening in as many
entire valves as it has cells, by slits placed in the middle of the cells, not
by the splitting of the partitions as in Menziesia, each cell containing
several seeds.

A small genus, limited by some modern botanists to the single British
species, but usually extended so as to comprise several other North Ame-
rican, as well as Asiatic and Kuropean species.

1. 4. polifolia, Linn. (fig. 631). Marsh Andromeda.—A low,
branching, herb-like shrub, seldom above 6 inches high, and quite
glabrous. Leaves alternate, § to 1 inch long, oblong-lanceolate, evergreen,
with their edges rolled back, and very glaucous underneath. Flowers
on rather long pedicels, in short, terminal racemes or clusters; the calyx
small, deeply 5-lobed; the corolla pale pink, ovoid, enclosing the 10
stamens.

In peat-bogs in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the Arctic
regions, and in the great mountain-chains of central Europe. In Britain

confined to central and northern England, southern and central Scotland —

and Ireland, but absent from the Scotch Highlands, where the plants of
similar Continental distribution are usually found. 7. all summer.

V. LOISELEURIA. LOISELEURIA.

A. low, trailing shrub, with small opposite leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla
campanulate, 5-lobed. Capsule free, with 2 or 3 cells, opening in as many
valves by the splitting of the partitions, and containing several seeds.

The single species of which this genus consists was included by Linnzus
among his dzaleas, and some botanists retain that name for it, proposing
to give that of Anthodendron to the showy shrubs so well known as Azaleas
in our American gardens, but such a change would entail great useless con-
fusion in synonymy, and the name of ZLoiseleuria is now generally adopted,
at least by Continental botanists. [Moreover the name Azalea was
applied by Linnzeus primarily to the Indian plant of that name, and has
been retained by almost all succeeding botanists for it and its allies, which

Lowseleuria. | XLV. ERICACEA. 283

only differ from many Rhododendrons in their deciduous leaves. Lozse-
leuria differs from all these in its opposite leaves. |

1, L. procumbens, Desy. (fig. 632). Zrailing Lowseleuria, Azalea,
procumbens, Linn.).—Leaves numerous, evergreen, only 2 or 3 lines long,
ovate or oblong, shining on their upper side, with the edges rolled back.
Flowers small and rose-coloured, in short terminal clusters. Valves of the
capsule usually shortly split at the top.

On mountain moors, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and America,
and in the high alpine chains of central Europe. In Britain only in the
Highland mountains from Ben Lomond northwards. 1. spring.

VI, MENZIESIA. MENZIESIA.

Heath-like, low shrubs, with scattered leaves, and blue or pink flowers,
in terminal racemes. Sepals 4 or 5. Corolla deciduous, ovoid, with 4 or 5
short lobes. Stamens 8 or 10. Capsule free, with 4 or 5 cells, opening in
as many valves by the splitting of the partitions.

A small northern and west European genus, artificially distinguished
from Andromeda by the manner in which the capsule opens, from Hrica
by the deciduous corolla, from ZLoiseleurta by the number of stamens. It
has been divided by modern botanists into almost as many genera as there
are species.

Flowers pink, with 4lobes, Leaves white underneath . 5 . 1. W. polifolia.
Flowers blue, with 5lobes. Leaves green on both sides : - 2. M. cerulea.

1, M. polifolia, Sm. (fig. 633). St. Dabeoc’s Menziesia, St. Dabeoc’s
Heath.—A low shrub, rather straggling at the base, with ascending flower-
ing branches, clothed with short, rather viscid hairs. Leaves small, the
lower ones ovate, the upper ones narrow, all green above, and very white
underneath. Flowers very elegant, nearly 6 lines long, pink, or sometimes
white, drooping from short pedicels, in a loose terminal raceme. Corolla
with 4 very short, spreading lobes. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled. Dabe-
ocia polifolia, Don.

A strictly west European plant; common on the heathy wastes of the
Asturias and south-western France, and extending up to Connemara in
Ireland, but unknown in Great Britain. FV. summer.

2. WE. cverulea, Sm. (fig. 634). Blue Menziesia.—A small, much
branched shrub. Leaves evergreen, crowded, linear, green on both sides,
and bordered with minute, glandular teeth, scarcely visible without a mag-
nifying-glass. Flowers of a purplish blue, on long pedicels, clustered three
or four together, in very short terminal racemes or umbels. Corolla 4 or 5
lines long, with 5 very short lobes. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled. Phyllo-
doce cerulea, Bab.

On mountain-heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America.
In Britain only on the mountain called the Sow of Athol, in Perthshire,
where it is exceedingly rare. FV. summer.

VIl. ERICA. HEATH.

Much-branched shrubs, usually low, but in some species attaining 8 or
10 feet, with small, entire leaves, usually in whorls of 3 or 4, but sometimes
opposite or scattered, and almost always rolled back on their edges. Flowers
either axillary or in short terminal racemes or clusters, mostly drooping.

. q
:

284 ‘THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Erica.
| | ,

Sepals 4, shorter than the corolla. Corolla ovoid, globular, or campanulate
(in some exotic species tubular), more or less 4-toothed or lobed, and per-
sisting round the capsule till its maturity. Stamens 8. Capsule free, with
4 cells, opening down the back of the cells, each cell with several seeds.

A genus of about 400 genuine species, besides the innumerable hybrids
and varieties raised in our ;gardens. Its geographical range is eminently
Atlantic. The greater number of species come from south-western Africa,
where they extend but very little way to the ‘eastward. In Europe also
Heaths are strictly western, with the exception of two or three species
extending a considerable way eastward along the sandy wastes of northern
Europe, or round the Mediterranean to the frontiers of Asia. The genus is
otherwise unknown in Asia, America, or Australia.

Anthers included within the corolla.
Corolla nearly 4 inch long, oblique at the mouth. Anthers
without awns og OL Oe see ee ve
Corolla about 4+ inch long, straight at the mouth. Anthers
with two aWnS, or little appendages at the insertion of

the filament,
Leaves three ina whorl. Flowers numerous, in oblong or

elongatedracemes . 2 j.'s)6 » |. oil 6 Le Bieimeren,
Leaves 4in a whorl. Flowers few, in terminal clusters or
umbels . . 2 BF. Tetralix.
Anthers protruded from. the corolla, without awns or ap-
pendages.
Corolla campanulate or nearly globular. Sepals short. An-
thers short, with slender filaments : : : ; . 5. BE. vagans.
Corolla narrow-ovoid. Sepals linear. Anthers oblong, with
flattened filaments *. s . - - F - ° . 4 EF. carnea.

1, &. cinerea. Linn. (fig. 635). Scotch Heath, Scotch Heather.—A
small bush. Leaves linear, finer and more pointed than in any of our other
Heaths, and usually 4 in a whorl, with clusters of small leaves in their
axils. Flowers numerous, of a reddish purple, in very showy, dense terminal
racemes. Sepals small; and narrow. Corolla ovoid, about 3 lines long,
straight at the mouth, with 4 very small lobes or teeth. Stamens enclosed
in the corolla, with small toothed appendages at the insertion of the anther
on the filament. |

Common in western Europe, from southern Spain to Norway. Ranges
over nearly the whole of Britain, covering immense tracts of country on
the Scotch, Irish, Welsh, and some of the western English moors. £1,
summer and autumn.

2. BE. Tetralix, Linn. (fig. 636). Cross-leaved Heath.—Generally |
a lower plant than ZH. cinerea, bushy at the base, with rather short,
erect, flowering branches; the leaves in fours, shorter and less pointed
than in that species, and ciliate with short stiff hairs, besidesa short whitish —
down, which often clothes the branches and upper leaves. Flowers about
the size of those of #. cinerea, but more pink in colour, and forming little
terminal clusters or close umbels. Appendages to the anthers entire, awn-
like, and often nearly as long as the anthers themselves.

A strictly western species in southern Europe, but in northern Europe
extends over Sweden and northern Germany to Courland and Livonia, but
never so gregarious as H. cinerea. Ranges all over Britain, and very com-
mon in the west. Fl. summer, rather late. A very marked variety, with —
shorter and broader leaves of a darker green, from Connemara, in Ireland, —
and also from the Asturias, has been distinguished under the name of

Erica. | XLV. ERICACEZ. 285

Mackaiana (Bab.) as a species, and was formerly adopted as such by myself,
but the numerous intermediate specimens I have since seen, induce me now
to consider it as a mere variety. Intermediate forms between this and Z.
ciliaris, observed in Cornwall and Dorset, are natural hybrids.

3. B. ciliaris, Linn. (fig. 637). Ciliated Heath.—A very handsome
species, readily known by its raceme of highly coloured rosy flowers, of the
size of those of Menziesia polifolia. It isa straggling shrub, ciliated with
short stiff hairs. Leaves.3 ina whorl, ovate, Flowers in short pedicels in
the axils of the upper leaves. Sepals small and ciliate. Corolla about 5
lines long, with a small, very oblique, 4-lobed mouth, Stamens enclosed in
the corolla, without any appendages to the anthers.

A strictly western species, on the continent confined to West France,
Spain, and Portugal. Also found in Cornwall, and Dorsetshire. 7. early
summer.

4, G.carnea, Linn. (fig. 638). Mediterranean Heath.—Leaves in
fours or rarely in threes, linear but obtuse, firmer and thicker than in Z£.
cinerea. Flowers axillary, forming leafy racemes either terminal or below
the ends of the branches. Sepals linear-lanceolate and coloured. Corolla
narrow-ovoid, about 3 lines long, of a reddish flesh-colour. Anthers
protruding slightly from the mouth of the corolla, oblong, inserted by their
lower ends on somewhat flattened filaments, without appendages.

The geographical range is different from that of most Heaths, being
scattered here and there on the lower hills along the great central range of
European mountains, from Switzerland to the Balkan, where it is usually,
but not always, a rather low, almost straggling shrub. Descending to the
shores of the Atlantic it is there more erect, with rather smaller flowers, a
form considered by many as a distinct species, under the name of #. Medi-
terranea, Linn. It reappears in boggy heaths of Mayo and Galway in
Ireland, in a form intermediate between the extreme Continental varieties.
It is not wild in Great Brita but frequently cultivated. FV. early spring.

5, EB. vagans, Linn. (fig. 639). Cornish Heath.—A rather low
species, the leaves linear, in fours or sometimes in threes, as in EZ. carnea.
_ Flowers very numerous, axillary, on slender pedicels, forming terminal,
oblong or elongated leafy racemes. Sepals short and obtuse. Corolla
pink or almost white, rather small, campanulate when it first expands, but
becoming nearly globular. Anthers very small, appearing double, protrud-
ing beyond. the corolla upon slender filaments, without appendages.

A gregarious species, often occupying large tracts of open country like
Ht. cinerea ; ranging all round the Mediterranean from Spain to Greece,
Turkey and Egypt, and ascending along the Atlantic to Cornwall, but
never penetrating very far inland. FU. summer, rather early.

>

Comets coe

VIII. CALLUNA, LING.

A much branched, low shrub, with minute, imbricating, decussate leaves,
and axiliary small pinkish flowers, with 2 pairs of small bracts at their
bases. Flowers as in Hrica, but the calyx is as long as the corolla, which
is cleft to the base into 4 segments, and the capsule opens by slits opposite
the partitions. Cells one or two seeded.

[The solitary species of Calluna was included under Zrica in former

286 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Calluna.

editions of this work, but is now universally recognized as forming a
distinct genus ].

1. C. vulgaris, Salisb. (fig. 640). Common Ling or Heather.—A
straggling shrub, one to three feet high. Leaves very short, a little pro-
longed at the base below their insertion. Flowers often very pale or even
white, on short pedicels along the upper branches, forming irregular leafy
racemes. Calyx coloured like the corolla, Corolla’ concealed by the
calyx. :

The most widely distributed of all the Heaths, extending over the
whole of central and northern Europe to the Arctic Circle, eastward to
the Ural, and westward to the Atlantic. Also occurring in the Azores, Green-
land, and very rarely in north-eastern America, from Labrador to
Massachussets, In Britain very abundant. 7. swmmer. It varies, either
quite glabrous or more or less downy, or even hairy.

IX. PYROLA. WINTERGREEN.

Low herbs, with a slender, shortly creeping stock; orbicular or ovate,
nearly radical leaves; and white or greenish, drooping flowers, either soli-
tary or several in a short raceme, on leafless, erect peduncles. Sepals 5,
small. Petals 5, distinct or slightly joined at the base, forming at first a
spreading corolla, which persists round the young capsule, assuming a
globular shape. Stamens 10, Capsule 5-celled, opening by slits in the
middle of the cells.

A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere both in the new
and the old world, allied to Hricacee in all essential characters, although
so different in habit and foliage. It has been divided by modern botanists
into almost as many genera as it has species.

Flowers solitary . : 5 ° . : : oe tM odie Se . 1. P. uniflora.
Flowers several in a raceme.

Leaves ovate, pointed. Flowers small, in a close, one-sided
raceme . O. P. secunda,

Leaves ovate or rounded, obtuse. ‘Flowers in a loose raceme,
usually few.
Style much longer than the corolla, and curved . ‘ . 2. P. rotundifolia,
Style longer than the corolla, and straight . 3 . . 3. P. media.
Style not longer than the corolla . . ; ° . . 4, P. minor.

1, P.unifiora, Linn. (fig. 641). One-flowered Wintergreen.—Leaves
of P. minor, but rather smaller. Flower rather large, always solitary on
the peduncle, drooping, nearly white, and very fragrant; the petals ovate,
slightly connected at the base. The pores of the anthers form little pro-
truding tubes much more prominent than in the other species, although
they are sometimes observable even in P. minor. Style nearly straight, —
with a broad 5-lobed stigma. Moneses grandiflora, Salisb.

In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and along
the high mountain-ranges of central Europe. In pine woods from Perth
and Aberdeen northwards, found only in Scotland. Fl. summer. |

2. P. rotundifolia. Linn. (fig. 642). Larger Wintergreen.—A larger —
plant than P. minor, with larger and whiter flowers, and the petals more
spreading, but chiefly distinguished from it by the long, protruding, much —
curved style, usually at least twice as long as the capsule, with a much
smaller stigma, with short, erect lobes.

Pyrola. | XLV, ERICACEA, 287

In similar situations and with nearly the same range as P. minor; ex-
tending further into central Asia, even to the Himalayas, but not so frequent
in Europe. Rare in Britain, though occurring in isolated spots between
Kent and Inverness, and at Westmeath in Ireland. Fl. summer.

3. P. media, Swartz. (fig. 642). Intermediate Wintergreen.—Perhaps
a mere variety of P. minor, and sometimes passing almost into P. rotundi-
folia. It differs from the former chiefly by the style, which is consider-

_ ably longer, although nearly straight, and never so curved as in P. rotundi-

olia. ‘The size of the flower is variable.

The geographical range is much more restricted than that of any other
of the species ; it is confined to Europe, and in England is not found south
of Warwick and Worcester, whence it extends to Shetland ; it also is found
in the north and west of Ireland.

4, P. minor, Linn. (fig. 644). Common Wintergreen.—Stock peren-
nial, slightly creeping, retaining a few leaves during the winter intermixed
with scales produced at the base of each year’s shoot. Leaves on rather
long stalks, collected three or four together in one or two tufts at the top
of the stock, broadly ovate or orbicular, rather thick, entire or slightly
crenated, with a minute tooth or gland in each notch, scarcely visible with-
out a glass. Peduncle erect, from 4 or 5 inches to twice that height,
leafless or with one or two small scales. Flowers drooping, ina short, loose
raceme, not turned to one side as in the following species, each one in the
axil of a small, narrow bract. Sepals short and broad. Petals ovate or
orbicular, quite free, but concave and closing over the stamens, usually of a
pale pink. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Style scarcely protruding
or even shorter than the corolla, straight or nearly so, with a broad, 5-lobed,
spreading stigma.

In woods and moist shady places, in Europe, northern Asia, and the
extreme north of America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe

and the Caucasus. Frequent in Scotland, northern England, more local in

>

southern England ; rare in Ireland. | #7. summer.

5. P.secunda, Linn. (fig. 645). Serrated Wintergreen.—Leaves
ovate, more pointed, and often more distinctly toothed and more promi-
nently veined than in P. minor. Flowers smaller, more numerous and
crowded, and all remarkably turned to one side. Sepals very small.
Petals free, of a greenish white. Style long and nearly straight.

The geographical range is nearly that P. mznor, but it is more local, and
generally more northern or more alpine, being rarely found in central and
southern Europe out of the higher mountain-ranges, In Britain it is very
local, but found in Monmouthshire, and from Yorkshire northward to
Ross-shire. It is very rare in the north-east of Ireland only. 7. summer.

X. MONOTROPA. MONOTROPE.

Simple, erect, rather succulent herbs, of a pale brown or yellowish
colour, leafless with the exception of small scales of the colour of the stem,
resembling Orobanche, and probably parasitical on the roots of trees.
Sepals 4 or 5, free or united at the base. Petals as many, free or united
at the base. Stamens twice as many. Anthers opening by transverse slits
or valves, not by pores as in the rest of the family. Capsule of 4 or 5
cells, opening by slits opposite the middle of the cells. Style single, with a
broad terminal stigma.

288 THE HEATH FAMILY. [ Monotropa.

A genus of very few species, inhabiting the woods of Europe, Asia, and
America, obviously allied to Pyrola, but readily distinguished by the want
of green "leaves. As in the case of Pyrola, it has been divided into almost
as many genera as there are species.

1. M.Hypopitys, Linn. (fig. 646). Common Monotropa, Yellow
Bird’s-nest.—Stem about 6 or 8 inches high, often rather downy in the
upper part, bearing oblong or ovate concave scales instead of leaves.
Flowers few, in a short terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly of the
same size, ovate or oblong, glabrous or slightly downy inside, ‘persisting
round the capsule. Anthers small, on slender filaments, opening by
transverse valves. The terminal flower has its parts in fours, the lateral
ones in fives. The whole plant is of a pale yellowish-brown colour, turning
black in drying. Hypopithys multiflora, Scop.

In Fir, Birch, and Beech woods, in Europe and all across Russian Asia
and North America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, but
extends neither to high northern latitudes nor to great elevations in the
Alps. Scattered over nearly the whole of England, but only found in
some of the southern counties of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. 7.
summer.

XLVI. PRIMULACEA. THE PRIMROSE FAMILY.

Herbs, with leaves undivided except when under water ;
the flowers either axillary or in terminal racemes or umbels,
Calyx usually of 5, sometimes 4, 6, or 7 divisions or teeth.
Corolla regular, more or less deeply divided into as many
lobes or teeth as divisions of the calyx, or rarely wanting.
Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, inserted in the
tube opposite the centre of the lobes, or where there is no
corolla, alternating with the lobes of the calyx. Capsule
single, 1-celled, containing several seeds attached to or im-
mersed in a free central “placenta, which is often thick a
elobular. Style single, with a capitate stigma.

A widely spread family, inhabiting chiefly the northern hemisphere, and
especially high mountains, often at very great elevations. A few species
reappear in the Antarctic regions, and even within the tropics, but the
group is there represented chiefly by the Myrsinacee, which scarcely differ,
except in their arboreous or shrubby growth. Both these families are
chiefly distinguished from other regular-flowered Monopetals by the stamens
being opposite to, not alternate with, the lobes of the corolla. This
character requires some care in observing it, especially in those species
of Lysimachia which have a deeply divided, rotate corolla, and the stamens
erect in the centre of the flower.

Aquatic plant, with the leaves all submerged and pinnate, with
linear lobes . . ‘ ° « 1. Horronra.
Terrestrial plants, leaves undivided.
Leaves opposite, whorled or rarely alternate. Flowers axillary or
rarely terminal.

Hottonia. | XLVI, PRIMULACE. 289

Stamens and divisions of the flower in fours . : ‘ . 8. CENTUNCULUS,
Stamens and divisions of the flower in fives.
No corolla. Calyx pinkish . ? 4 F ‘ P « 6, GLAUX.
Both calyx and corolla.
Capsule opening at the top. Flowers yellow . é . 4. LysIMACHIA.
Capsule opening transversely. Flowers blue or red . 7. ANAGALLIS.
Leaves alternate or radical, ov the upper ones irregularly whorled,
Flowers terminal.

Leaves all radical. Flowers solitary or umbellate, on radical

peduncles. Tube oft he corolla distinct.
Tube of the corolla cylindrical, lobes spreading. Notubers. 2. PRIMULA.
Tube of the corolla nearly globular, lobes reflexed. Root-
stock tuberous . * : 3 , . . 3 CYCLAMEN.
Stem leafy. .

Leaves in one terminal whorl, with a few alternate ones
ames Peduncles few, terminal, one-flowered. Corolla
rotate. . : . ° ° : ° - ° °

Leaves all alternate. Flowers small, white, in a terminal
raceme . . ° ‘ : 5 . - B. B34 . 9, SAMOLUS.

The Dodecatheon, or American Cowslip, of our gardens, belongs also to
Primulacee. The allied family of Ayrsinacee, mentioned above,is com-

monly represented in our greenhouses by a species of Ardisia.

I. HOTTONIA. HOTTONIA.

Aquatic herbs, with submerged, pinnatifid leaves, and fiowers in whorls
forming a terminal raceme; differing from Primula in the more deeply
divided calyx, and in the capsule, which opens by lateral slits instead of
terminal teeth.
_ Besides our own species, the genus only comprises a single North
American one.

1. H. palustris, Linn. (fig. 647). Water Hottonia, Water Violet,
Featherfoul.—Stock perennial and creeping, with whorled leafy branches
entirely submerged; the leaves alternate and deeply pinnatifid, with
narrow-linear lobes. From the centre of the whorl a single, erect, leafless
flower-stem arises out of the water, bearing at intervals whorls of from 3
to 5 or 6 handsome, pale-purple flowers, on short pedicels, each with a small
bract at its base. Calyx of 5 deep, linear divisions. Corolla with a straight
. male, rather shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx, and a broad, 5-lobed

imb,

In pools and channels, in central and northern Europe, but not extend-
ing to the Arctic Circle. Very local in western England, more common in
the central and eastern districts; in Ireland, County Down only, and not
found in Scotland. #7. early summer.

5, TRIENTALIS.

Ii, PRIMULA. PRIMROSE.

Herbs, with radical leaves; the flowers either solitary or in a terminal
umbel, on leafless, radical peduncles. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with
5 teeth or lobes not reaching to the base. Corolla with a straight tube,
and a spreading, 5-lobed limb, each lobe often notched or 2-cleft, Capsule
opening at the top in five teeth.

A’ genus widely spread in Europe. and northern and central Asia,
containing many Alpine species, one of which reappears in Antarctic
America.

Leaves rather large, wrinkled, light green, Lobes of the corolla
slightly notched . ‘ : Co. : ‘ : ° . I. P. veris,
U

290 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY, _ [Primula.

Peduncles apparently radical, and one-flowered ate Var. a. Primrose.
Peduncles bearing an umbel of several flowers. ioe
Limb of the corolla small andconcave . : ; . Var. b. Cowslip.
Limb of the corolla broad and flat . : . i . Var. c. Oxlip.
Leaves small,not wrinkled, covered underneath as well as the calyx
with a white meal. Corolla small, the lobes deeply notched. 2. P. farinosa.

1, P. veris, Linn. (figs. 648, 649). Common Primrose.—Stock perennial
and tufted. Leaves ovate or oblong, usually about 3 inches long, of a pale
green, slightly toothed and muck wrinkled. Calyx tubular, half an inch or
rather more in length. Corolla usually yellow or straw-coloured; the tube
nearly as long or longer than the calyx; the limb deeply 5-lobed, each lobe
shortly notched. Stamens included in the tube. ;

In meadows, open woods, and hedge-banks, in Europe and Russian
Asia. Fl. spring. It occurs commonly in three different forms, originally
united by Linneus under one botanical species, but since his days con-
sidered by most botanists as so many distinct and constant species, although
more recent investigation has shown that Linnzeus’s views were correct.
The Polyanthuses of our gardens are cultivated varieties of the same
species. ‘The three indigenous races are:

a..The Primrose (P. vulgaris, Huds., P. acaulis, Linn.) (fig. 649).
More or less hairy. Peduncles apparently all radical, as long as the leaves, |
each bearing a single large flower, with a broad flat limb. Calyx-teeth
narrow and pointed. If closely examined, the peduncles will, however, be
seen really to spring from an umbel, of which the common stalk is so short
as to be concealed by the base of the leaves.—On hedge-banks and in rather
open woods; particularly abundant in Britain, and extends over central
Europe and some mountainous districts of southern Europe, wanting in
north-eastern Europe, and not recorded from the Altai or from Siberia.

b. The Cowslip, Linn. (P. veris, or Paigte). Not hairy, but often
covered with a minute, pale down. Flower-stalks rising above the leaves,
bearing an umbel of flowers. Calyx-teeth usually broad and obtuse. Corolla
with a concave or cup-shaped limb, very much smaller than in the Primrose,
but varying in size.—In rather dry meadows and pastures, abundant over
nearly the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Caucasus and Altai, and
extending much farther over southern Europe than the other varieties.
Not, however, an Arctic plant, and, in Britain, not so common in Scotland
as in England. ?

c. The Oxlip (P. elatior, Jacq.), including all the intermediate forms
which have the limb of the corolla broader and flatter than in the Cowslip,
but the flowers in an umbel raised above the ground, and usually above the
leaves, on a common peduncle. Calyx and hairiness partaking sometimes
of those of the Primrose, sometimes of the Cowslip.—Usually in moister
and more luxuriant meadows and pastures than the Cowslip, in less shady
situations than the Primrose, but frequently intermixed with either, or with
both, and passing gradually into the one or the other. Geographical range
nearly that of the Cowslip, but much less abundant, except in some parts
of central Europe, It is now generally believed there is really a distinct
species, P. elatvor, Jacq., closely resembling the hybrid Oxlip, but differing
in the more villous calyx, paler flowers, and the absence of folds usually to
be seen in the orifice of the corolla in the Primrose and Cowslip, a Conti-
nental plant occurring in some of the eastern counties of England; but the
distinctness is scarcely proved satisfactorily.

2, P.farinosa, Linn, (fig. 650). Mealy or Bird's-eye Primrose.—

Primula. |, XLVI. PRIMULACEE. : 291

Stock tufted as in the last, but the leaves much smaller, often not an
inch long, glabrous above, and usually covered underneath with a white,
mealy, minute down, also observable on the peduncle and calyx, and only
disappearing on a few very luxuriant specimens grown in the shade.
Peduncle much longer than the leaves, with a compact umbel of small pale-
lilac flowers, with a yellow eye; the lobes of the corolla rather narrow, and
deeply notched. :

In mountain pastures, in all the great mountain ranges of Europe and
Asia, penetrating far into the Arctic regions; found also in Greenland and
the northern United States. Not uncommon in northern England, and,
although more rare in Scotland, it is found even in the extreme north, but
not recorded from Ireland. Small specimens from northern Scotland, with
broader leaves, and shorter and broader lobes to the corolla, are the
P. scotica, Hook.

=e Ey

Ill. CYCLAMEN. CYCLAMEN.

Perennials, with a globular, tuberous rootstock, and radical leaves, and
one-flowered peduncles. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a campanulate tube, |
and 5 lobes closely reflexed over the calyx. Capsule globular, opening in 5
valves.

A very distinct genus, comprising but few species, from southern
Europe and Western Asia, many of which are in cultivation.

1, ©. europzeum, Linn. (fig. 651). Common Cyclamen, Sowbread.—
Rootstock forming a tuber, varying from } to near 2 inches in diameter,
according to age and station, Leaves. on long stalks, heart-shaped, more
or less angular and toothed ; often of a purple or violet colour underneath.
Peduncles radical, spirally rolled inwards after flowering, so as to bury the
capsules in the earth. Flower rather large, white or rose-coloured, fragrant
or scentless, drooping from the summit of the peduncle, with the oval or
oblong lobes of the corolla turned upwards. C. hederefolium, Willd.

_ In woods, on banks, and under rocks, in southern Europe and western

Asia, and, having been long cultivated in flower-gardens, has established
itself in a few localities in Kent and Sussex. FV. autumn, In its native
- country it varies much in foliage, in the precise shape of the orifice of the
tube and of the lobes of the corolla, as well as in the time of flowering;
and it is believed that two at least of the supposed species founded upon
these differences have been gathered in England apparently wild.

IV. LYSIMACHIA. LYSIMACHIA.

Perennials, with erect or trailing stems, opposite or whorled leaves; the
flowers usually yellow, either solitary on axillary pedicels or collected in -
terminal or rarely axillary racemes or clusters. Calyx deeply 5-cleft.
Corolla rotate or campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule
opening in 3 or 10 valves. Occasionally the parts of the flower are in
sixes instead of fives.

A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere in Europe,
Asia, and America.

Stems erect. Peduncles many-flowered.
Leaves Ovate-lanceolate. Flowers in short terminal panicles,

Lobes of thecorollabroad . . ° > ee «© © « de Ly vulgaris,
U >

292 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [ Lysimachia.

Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in axillary racemes. Lobes of

the corolla narrow and short. . 2. LD. thyrsifiora.
Stems procumbent or trailing. Peduncles 1- flowered, “axillary,
Flowers small, rotate. Calyx-segments very narrow . 4. L. nemorum.

Flowers large, almost campanulate. Calyx-segments broad. 3. Z, nummularia.

Besides the above, LZ. ciliata, Linn., a North American species, has been
gathered apparently wild in Cumberland and near Dumbarton. It is an
erect plant, like Z. vulgaris, but with fewer flowers on longer pedicels, the
corolla more rotate and paler coloured, fringed at the edge, and the stamens
free and spreading.

1, &. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 652). Common Lysimachia, Loosestrife.—
Stem erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high, and more or less downy. Leaves
usually in whorls of 3 or 4, rather large, broadly lanceolate or nearly ovate.
Flowers in skort, compound racemes, or panicles, in the upper axils and at
the summit of the branches, forming a terminal, leafy panicle. Segments
of the calyx lanceolate and pointed, varying much in breadth, and more or
less ciliate on the edges. Corolla yellow, rather campanulate than rotate,
deeply divided into 5 broad lobes. Stamens connected at the base into a cup
enclosing the ovary.

On shady banks, and along streams, in Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean and the Caucasus to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in
England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late,
LL. punctata is a marked variety of this species, not uncommon in Germany
and south-eastern Europe, and occurring, mixed with the common form, in
north-western England and south-western Scotland. It has the. pedicels

usually 1-flowered in the axils of the stem-leaves, the sepals rather
narrower, and the lobes of the corolla fringed with minute glandular hairs;
but none of these characters are constant.

2, L. thyrsifiora, Linn. (fig. 653). Zufted Lysimachia.—Stem erect,
simple, 1 to 2 feet high, sometimes slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceo-
late, 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers small and yellow, in dense axillary
racemes, more or less pedunculate, but always shorter than the leaves.
Sepals and petals narrow, the stamens and styles very prominent, and all
the parts of the flower as often in sixes as in fives.

On wet banks, and along streams, in central and northern Europe, and
northern Asia and America, extending to the Arctic Circle. In Britain,
confined to northern England and central Scotland. Fl. summer.

3. &. Nummularia, Linn. (fig. 654). Moneywort Lysimachia,
Creeping Jenny.—Stems prostrate, trailing to the length of 1 to 2 feet,
often rooting at the nodes. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate or rounded,
very obtuse, on short stalks. Flowers yellow, large and handsome, on
axillary peduncles not so long as the leaves; the divisions of the calyx
broadly ovate and pointed ; the corolla concave, deeply divided into 5 ovate
lobes. Stamens erect in the centre, with the filaments slightly connected
at the base,

On banks, under hedges, and in moist pastures, all over Europe, except
the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Not uncommon in
England; from York and Durham southward; not indigenous in Scotland
or Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.

1, &.nemorum, Linn. (fig. 655). Wood Lysimachia.—A procumbent
plant, with the habit and rotate corolla of Anagallis arvensis, but with

Lysimachia. | XLVI, PRIMULACEM. 293

the yellow flowers and the capsule of a Lysimachia, Stem slender, often
rooting at the base, 6 inches to a‘foot long, Leaves opposite, broadly
ovate, on short stalks. Pedicels slender, axillary, rather longer than the
leaves, each with a single, rather small flower. Calyx-segments narrow and
pointed. Corolla rotate, of a bright yellow. Stamens quite free, with
slender filaments. As the capsule ripens, the pedicels roll round, as in
Anagallis arvensis. 3

In woods and shady places, not uncommon in western Europe, extending
far northward in Scandinavia, and eastward through central Europe to
Transylvania, Generally distributed over Britain. VU. all summer.

V. TRIENTALIS. TRIENTALE.
A single species, only distinguished from ZLysimachia ,by a somewhat
different habit, and by the parts of the flower being usually in sevens in-
stead of in fives, although these numbers are not quite constant.

1, T.europeea, Linn. (fig. 656). Common Trientale.—Rootstock
perennial and slightly creeping. Stems erect, simple, 3 to 6 inches high,
bearing at the top a tuft or irregular whorl of 5 or 6 leaves, varying from
obovate to lanceolate, usually pointed, the largest near 2 inches long, with
2 or 3 small alternate leaves below the whorl. From the centre of the
leaves arise from 1 to 4 slender pedicels, about as long as the leaves, each
terminated by a single flower, white or pale pink, with a yellow ring,
rather larger than in Lysimachia nemorum. Calyx-segments narrow.
Corolla rotate. Stamens with slender filaments, and short, recurved
anthers.

In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, reappearing
here and there in mountain woods of central Hurope. Local in the Scotch
Highlands, more rare in the north of England, and unknown in Ireland.
Fl. early summer.

VI. GLAUX. GLAUX.

A single species, distinguished from all Primulacee by the absence of
any real corolla, the coloured campanulate calyx assuming the appearance
of one, the stamens alternating with its lobes. Capsule opening in 2 or 4
valves,

1, G. maritima, Linn. (fig. 657). Sea Glaux, Sea Milkwort, Black
Saltwort.—A low, decumbent, branching perennial, glabrous and often
slightly succulent, from 3 to 4 or 5 rarely 6 inches high, with a more or
less creeping rootstock. Leaves small, mostly opposite, sessile, ovate, oblong
or almost linear, and entire. Flowers of a pale pink colour, not 2 lines long.
Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Stamens about the same length, with slender fila-
ments and small anthers,

On sands, salt-marshes, and muddy places, near the sea, in Europe,
_ northern Asia, and America, extending to the salt tracts and inland seas of
central Asia. Common on the British coasts. #7. summer.

VII. ANAGALLIS. PIMPERNEL.

Procumbent or creeping herbs, with opposite leaves, and opposite axil-
lary flowers on slender pedicels, Calyx deeply cleft into 5 narrow seg-

294 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY, _ [Anagallis.

ments. Corolla 5-cleft, rotate or campanulate. Stamens 5. Capsule
opening transversely by a circular fissure across the middle, _

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central Asia, —
with one South American species.
Annual. Corolla rotate,blueorred ._. Sie te »— « «6 1. A. arvensis,
Perennial. Corolla campanulate, of a delicate pale pink . J . 2, A. tenella.

1, &. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 658). Common Pimpernel, Shepherd’s or
Poor Man’s Weather-glass.—A neat, much branched, procumbent an-
nual, 6 inches to near a foot long, with opposite, broadly ovate, sessile,
and entire leaves. Pedicels considerably longer than the leaves, and rolled
back as the capsule ripens. Calyx-divisions pointed. Corolla rotate,
usually of a bright red within, but occasionally pale pink, or white, or
bright blue. 3

A very common weed of cultivation, in cornfields, gardens, waste places,
etc., all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and has
accompanied man in his migrations over a great part of the globe. //. the
whole season. The blue variety, by some ranked as a species (4. cerulea,
Sm.), is as common in central and southern Europe as the red one, but with
us it is rare. ;

2, A. tenella, Linn. (fig.659). Bog Pimpernel.—A delicate, slender,
creeping perennial, only a few inches long, with very small, orbicular,
opposite leaves. Flowers very elegant, of a pale pink, on long slender
pedicels. Segments of the calyx pointed but short. Corolla narrow cam-
panulate, of a very delicate texture, and deeply 5-cleft. Stamens erect in
the centre, with very woolly filaments.

On wet, mossy banks, and bogs, chiefly along rivulets, throughout
western Europe, extending eastward to north-western Germany, Tyrol, and
here and there round the Mediterranean. Spread over the greater part of
Britain, but chiefly in the west from Cornwall to Shetland, and in Ireland.
Fl, summer.

VIII. CENTUNCULUS. CENTUNCLE.

Small, slender annuals, with minute axillary flowers, differing from
Anagallis in their alternate leaves, and in the parts of the flower being in
fours instead of in fives.

Besides our own species, the genus contains but very few, all from
America.

1. C. minimus, Linn. (fig. 660). Small Centuncle, Chaffweed.—Stem
often under an inch and seldom 3 inches high, branched at the base only.
Leaves ovate, 1 to 2 lines long. Flowers almost sessile, shorter than the
leaves. Calyx-divisions linear. Corolla pink, very minute. Capsule
opening transversely as in Anagallis. 3

In moist, sandy or gravelly places, ranging over Europe, Russian Asia,
northern and even tropical America, and Australia, but everywhere thinly
scattered or frequently overlooked. Local, but indicated in many localities
in England, and Scotland; rare in Ireland, 7, summer,

IX. SAMOLUS. SAMOLE.
Herbs, with alternate leaves and flowers, in terminal racemes, Calyx

Samolus. | XLVI. PRIMULACEZ. 295

campanulate, partially adhering to the base of the ovary, with 5 teeth or
lobes. Corolla with a short tube, 5 spreading lobes, and a small scale
between each lobe, alternating with thestamens. Capsule inferior, opening
in 5 valves.

A small genus, belonging, with the exception of our own species, exclu-
sively to the southern hemisphere.

1, S. Valerandi, Linn. (fig. 661). Brookweed Samole, Brookweed.—
A glabrous, bright green annual or perennial, with a tuft of obovate and
spreading radical leaves, Flowering stems 3 or 4 inches to near a foot
high, slightly branched, bearing a few obovate or oblong leaves, and loose
racemes of small white flowers. Pedicels rather long, with a green bract
a little above the middle. Capsules small, globular, crowned by the short
broad teeth of the calyx.

Generally diffused over all parts of the world, most abundant in mari-
time sands and marshes, but in many countries found also farinland. In
Britain, almost always near the sea, and chiefly along the west coast. FV.
summer and autumn.

XLVII. LENTIBULACEZ. THE PINGUICULA FAMILY.
Marsh or aquatic plants, with radical or floating leaves (or
sometimes none), and very irregular flowers, either solitary or
several in a raceme, on leafless, radical, or terminal peduncles.
Calyx variously divided. Corolla 2-lipped, projecting at the
base into a pouch or spur. Stamens 2. Ovary and capsule
1-celled, with several seeds attached to a central placenta.

A family of very few genera, dispersed over the greater part of the globe.
Their spurred flowers have a general resemblance to those of Linaria in
Scrophulariacee, next to which they might perhaps be better placed,
although the ovary and capsule are those of Primulacee, with which
botanists more generally associate them,

Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Leaves entire, radical . sess ° . 1, PINGUICULA.
Calyx 2-lobed. Leaves floating, much divided . : ‘ . 2 UTRICULARIA,

I. PINGUICULA. BUTTERWORT.

Plants growing in bogs or on wet rocks, with radical, entire leaves, and
yellow or purple flowers, on leafless radical peduncles. Calyx with 4 or
5 teeth or lobes, arranged in two lips. Corolla spurred, with a broad, open
mouth ; the upper lip short, broad, and 2-lobed; the lower one usually
longer, broadly 3-lobed. Capsule opening in 2 or 4 valves.

The genus is almost limited to the northern hemisphere.

Flowers violet-purple, often large. Spur long, slender, and nearly
straight . 5 : : : . : 4 ° . -
Flowers yellow or pale-coloured. Spur small, conical or curved.
Spur very short, nearly straight. Middle lobe of the lower lip
of the corolla much larger than the others. Upper lip short 2. P. alpina.
Spur curved. Lobes of the lower lip of the corolla nearly equal,
and scarcely longer than the upper lip . ‘ : . . 3. P, lusitanica.

1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 662). Common Butterwort.—Leaves
spreading, ovate or broadly oblong, of a light green, somewhat succulent,

1, P. vulgaris.

: . 3 ~~ lt ln Se
. . :

296 THE PINGUICULA FAMILY, [Pinguicula.

and covered with little crystalline points, which give them a wet, clammy
appearance. Flower-stalks 3 to 5 inches high, with a single handsome,
bluish-purple flower; the broad, campanulate throat of the corolla
attached laterally to the receptacle, and projected below into a slender spur
about its own length; the lobes broad, the 2 upper ones (next the calyx)
considerably shorter than the 3 lower ones. Capsule ovate, longer than
the calyx.

Among mountain rills and on wet rocks, in northern Europe, all round
the Arctic Circle, and along the mountain-ranges of central and southern
Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain, chiefly in the western hilly districts
of England and Scotland, and in Ireland. Fl. summer, commencing very
early. A large-flowered and very handsome variety, with broader lobes,
and a long spur to the corolla, and a more obtuse capsule, P. grandiflora,
Lam., occurs in the bogs of south-western Ireland, and here and there in
the western parts of the continent of Europe, where however it passes
gradually into the commoner form,

2, P. alpina, Linn. (fig. 663). Alpine Butterwort.—Generally a smaller
plant than P. vulgaris, with much smaller flowers, of a pale yellow or
slightly purplish colour. The {spur is short and obtuse, the lobes of the
corolla unequal and broad, the middle one of the lower lip much longer
and broader than the two lateral ones.

A very northern or high alpine plant, common in the Arctic regions of
Europe and Asia, and along the higher ranges of central Europe and north
Asia. In Britain it has only been found in Skye and Ross-shire, Fi.
early summer.

3. P. lusitanica, Linn, (fig. 664). Pale Butterwort.—Leaves of P,
vulgaris, but usually smaller. Peduncles very slender, with a pale yellow
flower, tinged with lilac, still smaller than in P. alpina ; the spur always
much curved, rather larger in proportion than in P. alpina, but much
shorter than in P. vulgaris ; the lips of the corolla nearly equal in length,
and the lobes of the lower one almost equal in breadth. Capsule globular.

A west European plant, common in the bogs of Portugal and western _

Spain, and France, and extending to Ireland, the south and south-west of
_ England, and west of Scotland. 7. all summer.

II. UTRICULARIA. BLADDERWORT.

Some exotic species are marsh plants, either leafless or with entire
radical leaves and 1-flowered peduncles ; the European onesare all floating
plants, without real roots at the time of flowering, but with long, root-like
capillary branches or rootstocks, all submerged; their leaves divided into

short capillary segments, interspersed with little bladders or vesicles, full’

of air. lowers in the terminal raceme, on a leafless flower-stem arising
out of the water from a tuft of the floating branches. Calyx deeply 2-
lobed. Corolla spurred as in Pinguicula, but the mouth is closed or nearly
so by the convex palate, the lobes of the lips being turned back. Capsule
globular, opening in 2 valves. 3

A considerable genus, dispersed over nearly the whole world,

Bladders interspersed with the leaves.
Flowers of a rich yellow, about 6 to 8 lines long. Spurconical 1. JU. vulgaris,
Flowers of a pale yellow, not 4lines long. Spur very short . 2. U. minor.
Bladders on separate branches from theleaves . F . . 3. U. intermedia

,
t
4
q
}
<

Utricularia. | XLVII, LENTIBULACEZ. 297

1, Utricularia vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 665). Common Bladderwort,—
The root-like floating branches often extend to a length of 6 inches to
a foot or more, bearing numerous capillary, much divided leaves, from 4 to
1 inch long, and more or less interspersed with little green vesicles. Flower-
stems 6 to 8 inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. Bracts
at the base of the pedicels, and lobes of the calyx, broad and thin. Corolla
with a short, conical, more or less curved spur, and a broad convex palate ;
the upper lip very short, scarcely projecting beyond the palate; the lower
lip much longer, thrown back from the palate; the lateral lobes turned
downwards.

In deep pools, and water-channels, in Europe, Asia, and America, from
the Arctic Circle to the tropics. Widely distributed over Britain, although
not a common plant. Fl. swmmer. A slender variety, with long pedicels
remaining erect after flowering, and the upper lip of the corolla projecting
beyond the small palate, has been distinguished as a species under the name
of U. neglecta, Lehm. It has been found in various parts of England.

2, Utricularia minor, Linn. (fig. 666). Lesser Bladderwort.—
Differs chiefly from U. vulgaris in the small size of all its parts. The
floating branches are very slender, those of the flowering plant usually
2 or 3 inches long, but when barren often longer, and intricately branched ;
the leaves small, very fine, very few forked lobes, and seldom more than 1
or 2 bladders to each, or often without any. Flowers scarcely more than
half the size of those of U. vulgaris, of a pale yellow, with the lower lip
much flatter ; the spur usually reduced to a short, broad protuberance.

Appears to be as widely spread over northern and central Europe, Rus-
sian Asia, and northern America as U. vulgaris, but not extending so far to
the southward. Rather common in Britain. Fl. summer.

3, Utricularia intermedia, Hayne (fig.667). Intermediate Bladder-
wort.—Intermediate in size between U. vulgaris and U. minor, and dis-
tinguished from both by the leaves crowded into tufts at the ends of
branches without bladders, the bladders being few, and placed at the ends
of leafless branches. Flowers of a pale yellow, larger than in JU. minor,
with a much more prominent spur.

In central and western Europe, much more rare than the preceding

species. Local in Britain, indicated in Dorsetshire, Hants, Norfolk, and

Westmoreland, whence it extends to the north of Scotland; found also in
Ireland. #7. summer.

The Snowdrop-tree (Halesia) from North America, and the Styraz from
south-eastern Europe and western Asia, both occasionally to be met with in
our shrubberies and plantations, belong to the small Styrax family, which
is entirely exotic. It consists of trees and shrubs, with the calyx often

. partially adherent to the ovary, the corolla monopetalous, and stamens,

although inserted on the corolla, usually more or less united together.

XLVIII. OLEACEA. THE OLIVE FAMILY.
(Jasminacee, 1st edit.)
Trees, shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite (or in a very
few exotic species alternate) leaves, entire or pinnate, and
flowers usually in terminal panicles or clusters. Calyx and

* * :
4

298 THE OLIVE FAMILY. [Fraxtmus.

corolla regular, each of 4 or 5 divisions, or in a few species
entirely deficient. Stamens 2. Ovary and fruit 2-celled, each
cell containing 1 or 2 seeds.

An Order widely spread over nearly the whole of the globe, readily

known by the two stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, without re-
ference to the number of its divisions. It is commonly divided into two :—
Oleacee proper, with the divisions of the corolla 4 or 2, and usually valvate
in the bud, which comprises the two British genera, as well as the Olive
(Olea) and the Lilae (Syringa), Filarea (Phillyrea), Chionanthus, and

Forsythia of our shrubberies ; and Jasmine, consisting of Jasminum (Jes-

samine) and some other small exotic genera, which have 5 or more divisions
to the corolla, overlapping each other and obliquely twisted in the bud,
The seeds also have usually a considerable albumen in the one tribe and
little or none in the other, but this difference is not constant.

Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry, oblong, ee ges ; . 1. FRAXINUS.
Shrubs, with simple leaves, anda berry . : : » 2 LIGUSTRUM,

I. FRAXINUS. ASH.

Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry fruit produced at the top into an
oblong, rather firm wing, and divided at the base into two cells, each con-
taining a single seed. Calyx and corolla either none, or in some exotic
species 4-lobed.

A small genus, limited to the northern hemisphere, without the tropics.

1, F. excelsior, Linn. (fig. 668). Common Ash.—A tall, handsome
tree, with opposite, deciduous, pinnate leaves, consisting of from 7 to 11
ovate-lanceoldte, toothed segments. The flowers open before the leaves,
and appear at first sight like clusters of stamens issuing from opposite buds
along the last year’s shoots, each cluster surrounded by a few small, woolly
scales. On examination it will be found to consist of a number of pedicels,
arranged in a short raceme, each pedicel bearing a pair of sessile anthers,

with an ovary in the middle, ending in a straight style with a thickened ~

stigma. ‘The capsules, commonly called keys, are, including the wing,
about an inch and a half long.

In woods, throughout temperate Europe and western Asia, extending
northwards into Scandinavia, but generally replaced in southern Europe by
a closely allied but perhaps distinct species. Common in Britain, and truly

wild excepting in the northern parts of Scotland, where, however, it bears

the climate in plantations. Fl. spring. A garden variety with solitary
leaflets is the #. heterophylla. Several American species are to be met
with in our plantations. , :

Il. LIGUSTRUM. PRIVET.

Shrubs, with opposite, simple leaves, and small white flowers. Calyx
slightly 4-toothed. Corolla 4-lobed, with a short tube. Stamens short.
Fruit a berry, with 2 cells and 1 or 2 seeds in each.

Besides our own, the genus contains but a small number of species, —
chiefly from eastern Asia, some of which are in cultivation in our gardens. —

1, &. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 669). Common Privet.—A shrub, attaining

6 to 8 feet in height, with long, slender branches. Leaves nearly ever-

Tngustrum. | XLVIII, OLEACEAI, 299

green, lanceolate or oblong, quite entire, and shortly stalked. Flowers in
short, compact panicles at the ends of the branches. Berries black, globular
or somewhat ovoid.

In hedges and thickets, over the greater part of Europe and western
Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia, but so much planted in hedges and
ornamental shrubberies, that its natural limits cannot well be traced. In
Britain, common in southern England, and has been considered as truly
wild in chalk districts and coast cliffs as far north as Durham and York-

shire ; in Ireland it is very rare, except where planted, and considered in-
_ digenous in the south of the island. FV. swmmer.

XLIX. APOCYNACEA, THE PERIWINKLE FAMILY.

A large tropical Order, distinguished from Gentianacec
chiefly by the ovary completely divided into 2 cells, or more
frequently into 2 distinct carpels, whilst the style, or at least
the stigma, is entire.

It is limited in Britain to the single genus Vinca, but is represented in
our planthouses by the Oleander (Nerium) from southern Europe; the
Mandevilla, Allamandas, Dipladenias, etc., from South America; and
others, from tropical Asia. The closely allied Asclepias family, which is
entirely exotic, but includes the Periploca, Stapelias, Hoyas, Stephanotus,
etc,, of our gardens and planthouses, differs chiefly in the curious manner
in which the anthers are connected with the stigma.

I. VINCA. PERIWINKLE.

Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and blue, pink, or white flowers,
growing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx free, deeply divided into 5
narrow divisions. Corolla with a cylindrical or almost campanulate tube,
and a flat, spreading limb, with 5 broad, oblique segments, twisted in the
bud. Stamens 5, enclosed in the tube. Ovaries 2, distinct at the base but
connected at the top by a single style, terminating in an oblong stigma,
contracted in the middle. Fruit consisting of 2 oblong or elongated cap-
-sules or follicles, each of a single cell, of a greenish colour, diverging as
they ripen, and opening by a longitudinal slit on the inner side. Seeds
several, without the seed-down of many exotic genera of the Order.

Leaves broadly ovate, and segments of the calyx ciliate on their

margins. Flowerslarge . - : . - : ° - 1. V. major.
Leaves narrow-ovate, and calyxes quite glabrous. Flowerssmall 2. V. minor,

The V. rosea, a tropical species with erect stems, is often cultivated in
our hothouses.

1. V. major, Linn. (fig. 670). Larger Periwinkle.—A perennial, with
a creeping rootstock, long, trailing, barren shoots, and nearly erect, simple
flowering stems, about a foot high. Leaves broadly ovate, evergreen, and
shining, but bordered by minute hairs. Pedicels shorter than the leaves.
Calyx-segments narrow, ciliate on the edges. Corolla large, blue ; the tube
broad, almost bell-shaped, though slightly contracted at the mouth; the
lobes broad, almost angular.

In woods and shady banks, in south-central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, but, having been long cultivated for ornament, and spreading

300 THE PERIWINKLE FAMILY. [Vinea.

with great rapidity by its rooting stems, it has established itself much —
further north, and in many parts of England, where, however, it seldom, if —
ever, ripens its seed. #7. spring. 4

2, 'V. minor, Linn, (fig. 671). Lesser Periwinkle.—Differs from the
last in its smaller size, more trailing habit, with short, erect flowering
stems; in its narrower, ovate or oblong leaves, which are perfectly glabrous ;
in its smaller flower, with a more open tube to the corolla, and shorter
and broader segments to the calyx, without any hairs.

Its geographical range is more extended than that of V. major, being
undoubtedly wild much further northwards, and more abundant in England,
but yet, like that species, it is probably with us an introduced, not a truly
indigenous plant. FU. spring and summer.

L. GENTIANACEA, THE GENTIAN FAMILY.

Herbs more or less bitter, usually glabrous, with the exception
of a few éxotic species ; the leaves usually opposite and entire,
without stipules; the flowers in terminal, dichotomous cymes
or panicles, with a single flower in each fork. Calyx of 4, 5,
or rarely 6 to 8 divisions. Corolla regular, with a straight or
‘ open tube, sometimes very short, and a spreading limb of as
many divisions as the calyx, usually twisted in the bud. Sta-
mens as many as the divisions of the corolla, and alternating
with them. Ovary of a single cell, or partially divided into 2.
Capsule opening in 2 valves, with many seeds.

A rather large and very natural Order, extending nearly all over the
world, but chiefly in temperate or mountain regions, some species ascend.

ing to the utmost limits of vegetation.

Leaves opposite. Terrestrial plants.
Stamens and divisions of the corolla 4.
Flowers very small, yellow . ° ‘ 5 « «oh Creme
Flowers rather large, blue Gentiana campestris.
Stamens and divisions of the corolla 5 (sometimes with 5
additional smaller lobes).
Flowers pink or red. Calyx divided to the base. Style

deciduous . = : . : ; “ c . 2, ERYTHRAA.
Flowers blue. Calyx not divided below the middle.
Style remaining long after the flowering is over . 3. GENTIANA.
Stamens and divisions of the corolla pees 8. sire
yellow, rotate . : : : - 4, CHLORA.
Leaves alternate. Water ‘plants.
Leaves entire, orbicular. Flowers yellow . 6, LIMNANTHEMUM.

Leaves with 3 leaflets, Flowers white, fringed within . 5. MENYANTHES.

I. CICENDIA. CICENDIA.

Very small annuals, differing from Glentiana in their deciduous style, and
from Erythrea in the short, broad tube of the corolla, with the parts of the
flowers in fours instead of fives. The few species are all European, and
some botanists limit the genus to the single C. pusilla, regarding the C.
filiformis as generally distinct under the name of Microcala.

Stems simple or with few erect branches. Cale broad
and short . - »« » I, C. filiformis.
Stems much branched. Calyx-seements linear . ' : . 2. OC. pusilla.

Cicendia. | L, GENTIANACE. 301

1. C. filiformis, Reichb. (fig. 672). Slender Cicendia.—A slender
annual, about 2 inches high, with a few pairs of small, narrow leaves, chiefly
near the base of the stem, and either simple and 1-flowered or divided into
2 or 3 branches, each with a single small yellow flower. Calyx campanu-
late, with 4 broad, short lobes; limb of the corolla also 4-cleft, Capsule
globular, 1-celled. Microcala filiformis, Link.

In moist, sandy situations, common in western France and Spain, ex-
tending northward to Denmark, and eastward in southern Europe to Sicily
and some other parts of the Mediterranean. In Britain, only in the south-
western counties of England, and in the extreme south-west of Ireland.
Fi, summer.

2. C. pusilla, Griseb. (fig. 673). Dwarf Cicendia.— Usually a still
smaller plant than C, filiformis, and much more branched, but chiefly dis-
tinguished by its. pink, white, or pale yellow flowers, with the calyx
divided to the base into narrow segments, instead of the short, broad teeth
of C. filuformis.

In moist, sandy situations, in France, Spain, and here and eee in the
west Mediterranean region, and has been found in the Channel Islands. 27.
summer,

Il. ERYTHRAA. ERYTHRAA.

Annuals, with pink, or, in some exotic species, pale yellow flowers, differ-
ing from Gentiana by their more deeply divided calyx, their deciduous style,
their anthers, which become more or less spirally twisted after shedding
their pollen, and by the capsule in which the seed-bearing edges of the
valves meet in the centre, so as to divide it more completely into 2 cells than
in most others of the family.

1, &. Centaurium, Pers. (fig.674). Common Hrythrea, Centaury.—
An erect annual, from an inch or two to a foot high, usually much
branched in the upper part. Lower leaves usually broadly ovate, forming a
spreading radical tuft ; the upper ones in distant pairs, varying from ovate or
oblong to narrow-linear, Flowers pink or red, usually numerous, in a ter-
minal, repeatedly-forked cyme or panicle. Calyx-segments 5, narrow-linear.
Corolla with a slender tube, and a spreading, 5-cleft limb.

In dry pastures, and sandy places, on banks, roadsides, etc. ; widely spread
over Europe and central Asia, extending northward to south Sweden. Com-
mon in Britain, excepting in the north of Scotland, where it is almost con-
fined to the coast. #l.all summer. It varies much in the size and breadth
of the foliage and flowers, and has been subdivided into 2, 3, or even 6 or 7
supposed species, which however run into one another so much that no pre-
cise limits can be assigned them. The most prominent forms or varieties in
Britain are :

a. Large-flowered E. Tall, not much branched, with a compact cyme
and. large flowers; the tube of the corolla long and the lobes ovate.

b. Common LE. (H#. pulchella, Fries.). More branched, with numerous
flowers ; the tube of the corolla not much longer than the calyx, and the
lobes of the limb narrow.

c. Broad-leaved EH. (H. latifolia, Sm.). Including all the dwarf forms
with rather large flowers and broad leaves.

d. Linear HL, (#. littoralis, Fries.; ZH. linarifolia, Pers.). Much

302 | ‘THE GENTIAN FAMILY. —— [Erythrea. —

branched, usually small, with very narrow leaves and rather large flowers.
The last two varieties are most frequent near the sea, where they both, as
well as the small-flowered varieties, will often dwindle down to a simple
stem half an inch high, with a single flower.

[e. Capitate H. (H.capitata, Willd.). Very dwarf, with the flowers in
a dense head, and the stamens inserted at the base of the corolla-tube, a
position so unusual in the Order as to suggest this being rather an abnormal
state than a variety.—Downs, Isle of Wight and Eastbourne. |

Ill. GENTIANA. GENTIAN.

Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and (in the British species) blue
flowers, either solitary and terminal or in pyramidal or oblong panicles, the
lower ones often axillary. Calyx tubular, often strongly angled, with 5,
rarely 4 lobes seldom reaching below the middle. Corolla witha cylindrical
or narrow-campanulate tube, and spreading limb, divided into 5 or rarely 4
lobes, and occasionally 5 additional ones in the angles. Style remaining at-
tached to the capsule after the flower fades. Capsule 1-celled, the placentas
not meeting in the centre.

A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, especially in

mountainous districts, and, in the higher ranges of both the new and old
world, penetrating into the tropics. One very common Swiss species, as
well as several other exotic ones, have yellow flowers, but blue is the pre-
vailing colour in the genus.

Corolla fringed at the throat with long hairs.
Calyx-lobes 4, two of them broadly ovate F ° » 5. G. campestris.
Calyx-lobes 5, all narrow-lanceolate or linear - ° ~ 4. G. Amarella.
Corolla not fringed at the throat.
Stem 6 inches to a foot high. Corolla-tube above an inch
ong 4. A : ; : ; : , ; : . lL. G.Pneumonanthe,
Stem dwarf, seldom above 3 or 4 inches. Corolla an inch
long or less, with small lobes between the larger ones.
Tufted perennial, with 1-flowered stems and a broad limb

to the corolla . 2. G. verna.
Branched annual, with several flowers and a small ‘limb
to the corolla. f A . - . & G. nivalis.

The Gentianella of our ate is the Gentiana acaulis, a mountain
species, very common in central Europe, but not a native of Britain.

1, G. Pneumonanthe, Linn. (fig. 675). Marsh Gentian. Sicha
perennial. Stems simple, erect, 6 inches to a foot or more high. Lower
leaves oblong-lanceolate, the upper ones nearly linear, all obtuse and rather
thick. Flowers nearly sessile, in opposite pairs in the axils of the upper
leaves, with a terminal one close between the last pair. Lobes of the calyx
narrow. Corolla an inch and a half or more long, of a deep blue within,
with 5 greenish, broad lines outside; the tube without hairs at the throat ;
the lobes rather short, broad and spreading.

In moist heaths and pastures, chiefly in hilly districts, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Local in Britain, more fre-
quent in northern than in central or southern England, but not a native of
Scotland cr Ireland. 1. summer.

2, G. verna, Linn. (fig. 676). Spring Gentian.—Stock perennial and
leafy, densely tufted, often spreading to 4 or 6 inches in diameter, with
ovate or oblong leaves. Flower-stems simple and numerous, sometimes so

‘Soe 2 {

Gentiana. | L. GENTIANACER. 303

short that the flowers appear sessile on the tufts of leaves, sometimes
1 or 2 inches long, bearing 1 or 2 pairs of small leaves, and a beautiful
bright-blue terminal flower. Calyx very angular, with lanceolate teeth or
lobes. Corolla-tube cylindrical, nearly an inch long; the limb broad and
spreading, with 5 ovate lobes, and smaller 2-cleft ones between them,

One of the most common species, in mountain pastures, in central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus and the Altai, but scarcely extending into
northern Germany. Rare in Britain, apparently confined to a few localities
in northern England and western Ireland. 1. spring or early summer.

3. G. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 677). Small Gentian.—A slender, erect,
leafy annual, sometimes single-flowered and only an inch high, but more
frequently 2 to 4 inches high and more or less branched; each branch
bearing a single blue flower, much like that of G. verna, but considerably
smaller. The tube of the corolla is but little more than 6 lines long, and
the lobes of the limb not 2 lines, broadly ovate and pointed, with very
small 2-cleft ones between them.

A high alpine plant, not uncommon in the higher mountain-ranges of
central Europe as well as in the extreme north, but not recorded with any
certainty as extending into central Asia. Very rare in Britain, and only ona
few of the higher Scotch mountains. 7. summer.

4, G. Amarella, Linn. (fig. 678). Autumn Gentian.—An erect,

much-branched annual, 3 or 4 inches to near a foot high, often assuming
a livid-green or purplish tinge. Leaves ovate or lanceolate; the flowers
numerous, sometimes much crowded, sometimes forming a loose, ob-
long, leafy panicle of a pale purplish-blue, and varying much insize. Calyx
divided to the middle into 5 narrow-lanceolate, equal or slightly unequal
lobes. Corolla-tube broad, the limb spreading, divided into 5, rarely 4,
ovate or oblong lobes, without any smaller ones between them, but furnished
withinside, at the mouth of the tube, with a fringe of hairs half as long as
the lobes.
In rather dry hilly pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending to
the Arctic Circle, but becoming rather a mountain plant in southern Europe.
Diffused over the greater part of Britain. Fl. end of summer and autumn.
The flowers (including the limb) vary with us from 6 to 9 lines in length,
more rarely attaining an inch, whilst in some Continental specimens they
are sometimes yet longer. |

LG. germanica, Willd., is a stout, large-flowered variety with unequal
calyx lobes and shorter corolla-tube; it is confined to England. Another
variety, G‘. uliginosa, Willd., has 4-merous flowers. |

5. G. campestris, Linn. (fig. 679). Field Gentian.—An erect annual,
much resembling at first sight G. Amarella, but usually rather stouter,
more branched, and with more crowded leaves and flowers, though seldom
above 6 inches high: and it is easily known by the parts of the flower
being in fours, not in fives, and by two of the lobes of the calyx being
broadly ovate, overlapping the two other narrow ones, The blue fringe of
the mouth of the corolla is very conspicuous.

In open pastures, and commons, chiefly in limestone districts, in central
and northern Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus or eastward of
the Ural. More frequent in Britain than the last species. FV. autumn.

304 THE GENTIAN FAMILY. [Chlora.

IV. CHLORA. CHLORA. |

Glaucus annuals, with yellow flowers. Calyx deeply divided as in
Erythrea, but into 8 lobes. Corolla-tube very short; the limb spreading,
8-lobed. Stamens 8. Style persisting on the capsule as in Gentian.

Besides the British species, the genus includes one or two south European
ones. |

1, C. perfoliata, Linn. (fig. 680). Perfoliate Chlora, Yellowwort.—An
erect, rather stiff annual, 2 or 3 inches to a foot high, of a pale glaucous
green. Radical leaves in a spreading tuft, those of thestem in distant pairs,
broadly connected together at the base, so that the stem appears to pass
through them, whence the specific name. Flowers of a bright yellow, in
rather loose terminal cymes; the corolla nearly rotate.

In dry pastures, and waste places, generally confined to limestone dis-
tricts, in western, central, and southern Europe to the Caucasus. In Britain,
limited to England, where it is local, and Ireland. £1. summer.

V. MENYANTHES. BUCKBEAN.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Limnanthemum by its
compound leaves and the capsule opening in 2 valves.

1, M. trifoliata, Linn. (fig.681). Common Buckbean, Buckbean or Marsh
Trefoil.—An aquatic herb, with creeping rootstock and densely-matted
roots. Stem short, creeping or floating, with a dense tuft of leaves, con-
sisting each of a long stalk, sheathing at the base, and 3 obovate or oblong
leaflets, 1 to 13 inches long. Flowers white, tinged externally with red, in
an oblong raceme, on a peduncle of 6 inches to a foot, proceeding from the
base of the tuft of leaves. Calyx short, with rather broad green lobes.
Corolla campanulate, deeply 5-lobed, and elegantly fringed on the inside
with white filaments.

In wet bogs, and shallow ponds, in Europe, Russian and central Asia,
and North America, extending into the Arctic regions. Diffused all over
Britain. Ll. summer, rather early.

VI. LIMNANTHEMUM. LIMNANTH.

Aquatic plants, with simple, broad, floating leaves and yellow flowers.
Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla nearly rotate, 5-cleft, slightly fringed within at
the base. Capsule bursting irregularly when ripe.

A small genus, represented by some species or variety in the fresh waters
of most of the temperate or tropical parts of the world. 3

1. &.nympheeoides, Link. (fig. 682). Common Limnanth.—The long
stems creep and root at the base, branch and ascend to the surface of
the water, bearing a single leaf at each upper branch, and a terminal float-
ing tuft of leaves and peduncles. Leaves on long stalks, and deeply
cordate, like those of a Waterlily on a small scale. Peduncles as long as
the leafstalks, each with a single, rather large, yellow flower. JZ. pelia-—
tum, Gmel., Villarsia reniformis, Linn.

In ponds and.still waters, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north; extending eastward to China. Found in

Limnanthemum. | L, GENTIANACEAE. 305

the eastern counties and Oxford; and scarcely even naturalized in Scotland
and Ireland. 7. summer.

LI. POLEMONIACEZ. THE POLEMONIUM FAMILY.

Herbs or rarely shrubs, the flowers usually in terminal
cymes or panicles. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-toothed. Corolla re-
cular, 5-lobed, the lobes twisted in the bud. Stamens 5, in-
serted in the tube, and alternating with the lobes. Ovary
single, 3-celled, with several or rarely a single seed in each
cell, inserted in the inner angle. Style simple, with 3 stig-
matic lobes. Capsule 3-celled, opening in 8 valves by slits
opposite the middle of the cells.

A small family, spread over northern Asia and America, and western
South America. Besides the European genus, it includes the Phlozes,
Gilias, and Collomias of our flower gardens, as well as the shrubby Cantuas
and climbing Cobas of our planthouses.

I. POLEMONIUM. POLEMONIUM.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and blue or white flowers in terminal co-
rymbs. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a very short tube, and a broad, open,
5-cleft limb. Stamens oblique, their filaments dilated into hairy scales,
Capsule with several seeds.

A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere, chiefly at
high latitudes. .

1. P. czeruleum, Linn. (fig. 683). Blue Polemonium, Greek Valerian,
Jacob’s Ladder.—Stock perennial, the radical leaves forming dense tufts,
_ their common stalk 6 inches long or more, bearing from 11 to 21 lanceolate,
entire segments or leaflets of a tender green. Stems erect, 14 to 2 feet
high, bearing a few smaller pinnate leaves, and a rather showy terminal
-corymb or panicle of flowers.

Widely diffused over the higher northern latitudes of Europe, Asia, and
America, extending also in the mountain-regions of central Europe, and
Asia. In Britain it is found apparently indigenous in several parts of the
north of England, but has been so long cultivated in cottage gardens, and
seeds so readily, that it cannot be pronounced with certainty to be truly
indigenous. Fl. summer.

LII. CONVOLVULACEZ. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY.

Herbs, usually twining or prostrate (rarely, in some exotic
species, erect or shrubby), with alternate leaves, or leafless
and parasitical ; the flowers, often very showy, growing singly
or several together on axillary peduncles. Calyx of 4 or 5
distinct sepals, often very unequal. Corolla usually cam-
panulate (but varying in form in exotic species), plaited in the

x

306 THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. [ Convolvulus

bud, with 4 or 5 lobes, or nearly entire. Stamens 4 or 5,
attached near the base of the corolla. Ovary and capsule
containing 2, 4, or 6 seeds, and often divided into 2, 3, or 4
cells, the partitions very thin, and remaining attached to the
central column, and not to the valves, when the capsule bursts.
Style simple, with 2 or rarely 3 stigmatic lobes, or 2 distinct
styles.

An Order rather numerous in species, and widely spread over the warmer
and temperate parts of the globe. The exotic genus Jpomea, including

Pharbitis and Quamoclit,?often separated from it, supplies some of our
most beautiful greenhouse and hothouse climbers.

Stem leafy. Corolla campanulate . . 1, CoNVOLVULUS.
Stem thread-like, without leaves, parasitical on other plants.
Corolla nearly globular .. ‘ of op yeh 2 hee Se ee

I, CONVOLVULUS. CONVOLVULUS, Bindweed.

Twining or prostrate herbs (or in some exotic species erect), with alter-
nate leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla campanulate. Style single, with 2 oblong
or linear stigmatic lobes. Capsule with 4 seeds in 1 or 2 cells.

A large genus, having the geographical range of the family, but more —
especially abounding in the Mediterranean region.

Bracts small, and placed on the peduncle at some distance from

the flower. Stigma narrow-linear . - Ll. C. arvensis.
Bracts large, close under the calyx. Stigma ovate ‘or oblong.
Stem climbing. Leaves angular at the base c . 2. C. sepium.

Stem prostrate. Leaves thick,rounded . Noe one . 3. C. Soldanella., .

The common blue Convolvulus minor of our gardens (C. tricolor of
botanists) is a south European species ; the so-called Convolvulus major is
the Ipomea or Pharbitis purpurea, a widely-spread species over the hotter
parts of the world, probably of American origin.

1, C. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 684). Lesser Convolvulus, Bindweed.—
Rootstock slender, creeping underground to a great extent. Stems twin-
ing, but prostrate or scarcely climbing, seldom attaining above 2 feet in
length. Leaves stalked, ovate-sagittate, 1} inches long; the lobes of the
base spreading and pointed, or angular. Peduncles axillary, usually
2-flowered, with 2 small bracts at their fork, and a third on one of the
pedicels, at some distance from the flower. Sepals small and broad. Co-
rolla of a delicate pink, or nearly white, an inch or rather more in diameter.
Lobes of the style narrow-linear. Capsule divided into 2 cells by a thin
partition. -

In fields and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common, and often a troublesome weed in
England and Ireland, but local in Scotland. #7. all summer.

2, C.sepium, Linn. (fig. 685). Larger Convolvulus.—Rootstock creep-
ing as in P. arvensis; the twining stems climb to the length of many
feet over hedges and bushes. Leaves broadly ovate or triangular, pointed,
with broad, angular lobes at the base. Peduncles bearing a single large —
flower of a pure white, with a pair of large, leafy bracts immediately under

.
“2

Cunvolvulus. | LII, CONVOLVULACEZ. 307

the calyx, and completely enclosing it. Stigmas obovate-oblong. Capsule
without any partition between the seeds. Calystegia Sepium, Br.

In hedges and bushy places throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and in North and South America and Australia. Abun-
dant in England and Ireland, but local in Scotland. /l. summer. This
and the following species are often removed from Convolvulus as a distinct
genus, under the name of Calystegia.

3. ©. Soldanella; Linn. (fig. 686). Sea Convolvulus.—Rootstock
creeping. Stems short, prostrate and scarcely twining. Leaves small,
thick, broadly rounded or kidney-shaped, with broad, rounded or angular
lobes at the base. Peduncles 1-flowered, with the two large bracts of C.
sepium. Corolla nearly as large as in that species, of a light pink colour,
the stigmas longer and more pointed than in C. sepium, but shorter and
broader thanin C, arvensis. Calystegia Soldanella, Br.

In maritime sands, in the temperate regions of both the northern and
southern hemispheres, scarcely penetrating into the tropics. Not un-
common on the coasts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. 7,
summer.

Il. CUSCUTA. DODDER.

Annual, parasitical, leafless herbs, with twining, thread-like stems, at-
taching themselves to the plants on which they grow by minute tubercles ;
the small, nearly globular flowers in lateral heads or clusters. Calyx
coloured like the corolla, deeply 4- or 5-cleft. Corolla with a broad tube,
and 4 or 5 usually spreading lobes, and as many small scales inside the
tube. Styles 2, distinct from the base, or, in some exotic species, united to
near the top. Capsule globular, with 4 seeds in 2 cells.

A genus widely spread over the globe, comprising a considerable
number of species, and still more numerous varieties, remarkable as
showing great general similarity of aspect, but much diversity in minute
‘characters derived chiefly from the size and form of the corolla and of
the scales, the constancy of which has not yet been satisfactorily ascer-
- tained. :
Corolla more than a line in diameter, with short, broad lobes,

and inconspicuous, appressed scales.
Calyx shorter than the corolla-tube, which is not much swollen

when first flowering. reales ap EE Br ss . 1. C. europea,
Calyx as long as the globular corolla-tube. Plant growing on
Flax only . 2. C. Epilinum.

Corolla usually less than a line in diameter, with pointed, spread-
ing lobes; the scales prominent, and nearly closing the tube 3. C. Epithymum.
1, C. europzea, Linn. (fig. 687). Greater Dodder.—The whole plant
' is of a pale greenish-yellow, tending more or less to redden in many situa-
tions. Flowers in sessile, globular clusters, 4 or 5 lines in diameter ; each
flower a little more than 1 line in diameter, sessile or borne on an ex-
ceedingly short pedicel. Sepals broad and rounded. Tube of the corolla
at first broadly cylindrical, longer than the calyx, with broad and short
lobes, and very minute, scarcely perceptible scales inside. Styles and
stamens usually enclosed in the tube. As the capsule enlarges, the tube of
the corolla becomes nearly globular. |
Parasitic on a great variety of plants, more especially on herbaceous
x 2

308 THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. [ Cuscuta.

stems, in Europe and the temperate parts of Asia, Not very abundant in
England, nor found north of York, nor in Ireland. Fl. swmmer.

2. C. Epilinum, Weihe. (fig. 688). Flax Dodder.—Differs slightly
from C. europea in its flowers rather larger and more succulent but
fewer in number, the calyx rather longer, the corolla-tube globular even
when young, and the lobes still shorter in proportion.

Said to grow exclusively on flax, in Europe and Russian Asia, and in-
troduced into Britain with the cultivation of that plant.

3. C. Epithymum, Linn. (fig.689). Lesser Dodder.—The threadlike
stems are much finer than in C. europea; the heads of flowers small,
globular, and very compact. Flowers often considerably less than a line in
diameter, and very seldom attaining that size; the calyx smaller in pro-
portion ; the lobes of the corolla pointed, spreading, and about as long as
the tube; the scales of the inside more prominent, almost closing the tube,
and the style and stamens usually slightly protruding, though shorter than
the lobes.

In open, sunny situations, chiefly on Thyme, Heath, and other small
shrubby plants, in Europe and temperate Asia. More frequent in England
than C. europea, and extending into southern Scotland, but unknown in ©
Ireland. Fl. summer. C. Trifolii, Bab., is a variety found in clover
flelds, with smaller distant scales on the corolla.

LIW. BORAGINEA. THE BORAGE FAMILY.

Herbs, usually rough with coarse hairs (rarely shrubs or
even trees, in some exotic genera), with alternate, simple,
usually entire leaves; the flowers in one-sided spikes or ra-
cemes, rolled back when young, and usually forked or dicho-
tomous. Calyx of 5 divisions or teeth. Corolla regular or
slightly irregular, monopetalous, with a 5-cleft limb. Stamens
5, inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating with its
divisions. Ovary deeply 4-lobed (or, in some exotic genera, |
2-lobed), with a simple style inserted between the lobes. Fruit
consisting of as many small, 1-seeded nuts, having the ap-
pearance of seeds, and inclosed within or surrounded by the
calyx. |

A numerous family in the northern hemisphere, with a few representa-
tives in the tropics or in the southern hemisphere ; easily distinguished by

the 4 seed-like nuts from all but Labiate, and from these by theiralternate ~
leaves and more regular flowers.

Tube pt the corolla open, without any scales or valves at its
orifice.
Stamens protruding beyond the corolla.
Corolla oblique and more or less irregular, with erect or
scarcely spreading lobes : 1, Ecu1vm.
Corolla regular, with a straight tuhe and spreading limb. 3. Mrnrensta.
Stamens included in the tube of the corolla.
Calyx tubular, the lobes not reaching to the middle. . 2 PULMONARTA.
Calyx divided ‘to the base. Nuts very hard ° . . 4. LITHOSPERMUM,

Echium.] LIII, BORAGINES. 309

Tube or centre of the corolla more or Jess closed at its orifice
by scales or valves, or stamens.

Corolla tubular, with 5 small teeth . F . 8 SYMPHYTUM.
Corolla rotate, the anthers erect, ‘forming "a cone in the
centre. . 9, BoraGco.

Corolla (small) witha slightly bent tube, ‘and rather oblique,
spreading limb . . 4% Lxcopsis.
Corolla with a straight tube, and regular spreading limb.
Calyx broad, and somewhat flattened, enlarged after

flowering, with small teeth between the large ones . 10. ASPERUGO.
Calyx regularly 5-cleft.

Nuts depressed, ovate or round, muricated and burr-like, 11. CynoGLossuM.
Nuts ovoid, erect, smooth or wrinkled.

: Nuts wrinkled. Spikes with a bractundereach flower. 6. ANCHUSA.
Nuts smooth and shining. Racemes without bracts.

Flowers usuallysmall . . . . - « 5. Myosoris.

Among exotic genera, Hehinospermum Lappula, a south European
annual, which has all the appearance and the small flowers of a Myosotis,
but with triangular, very rough nuts, has been occasionally found in isolated
localities in England, when accidentally introduced with Continental weeds.
The well-known sweet Heliotrope of our gardens belongs to a large exotic
genus, truly Boragineous, though somewhat anomalous in the closer union
of the nuts. The Nemophilas and Hutocas of our flower-gardens belong
to the small allied Hydrophyllum family, which has the inflorescence and
flowers of Boraginea, but the fruit is a capsule, and the leaves often
divided.

I, ECHIUM. ECHIUM.

Coarse biennials, or, in exotic species, half-shrubby perennials, with
blue or purple flowers. Calyx deeply divided. CoroJla with a broad, open
mouth to the tube, and an oblique limb, with 5 erect or scarcely spreading
unequal teeth or lobes. Stamens pr otruding from the tube, and unequal
in length. Style 2-cleft. Nuts wrinkled.

A rather numerous genus in the Canary Islands and western and southern
Africa, with a few European and west Asiatic species.

Stems very erect. Corolla-tube narrow to the top of the calyx.

Longest stamens longer than the corolla... -- « IL. £, vulgare.
Stamens ascending. Corolla tube broadly campanulate.

Longest stamens not jonBer eS ane es lobes oF the

corolla . . ° . . 2 H. plantagineum.

1, H. vulgare, Linn. (fg. 690). Weinaiens Hilsum: Viper’s Bugloss.
—Stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, covered with stiff, spreading, almost
prickly hairs. Radical leaves stalked and spreading, but often withered
away at the time of flowering; the stem-leaves linear-lanceolate, several
inches long. Flowers showy, at first of a reddish purple, turning after-
wards bright blue, in numerous one-sided spikes, forming a long terminal
panicle. Corolla about 7 lines long, the narrow part of the tube about as
long as the calyx, the limb very-oblique, the longest stamens longer than
its lower lobes.

On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Dispersed over a great part of Britain, abundant
in some parts of southern England, but becomes rare in the north; in
Ireland chiefly near the east coast. Fl. all summer.

2, E. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 691). Purple Echium.—Radical

310 _ THE BORAGE FAMILY. [Hehium.

leaves broader and more permanent than in HZ. vulgare; the stems branched
from the base, and more spreading ; the flowering spikes fewer and much
longer ; the flowers highly coloured, much larger, often an inch long; the

narrow part of the tube very short, spreading into a broad-campanulate —

throat, with a very oblique limb; the lower lobes rather longer than the
longest stamens. . violaceum, Hook. & Arn., not of Linnzeus.

In waste places, chiefly near the sea, in southern Europe, extending up
the western coasts to Jersey, and has also been found near Penzance in

Cornwall. #7. summer.

II. PULMONARIA, LUNGWORT.

Perennial herbs, with a creeping rootstock and rather large blue or
purple flowers. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5-toothed or cleft to the
middle only. Corolla with a straight tube open at the mouth, without
scales, and a spreading 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube.

Nuts smooth.
A European genus, limited to a very few species.

1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 692). Common Lungwort.—Radical
leaves in distinct tufts, ovate-oblong or nearly linear, on long footstalks,
and coarsely hairy, usually much spotted. Flowering stems from 6 inches
to a foot high, with shorter, alternate, mostly sessile leaves, the lowest .
sometimes reduced to scales. Flowers in a terminal, forked cyme. Calyx
very hairy, little more than 4 lines long at the opening of the flower, but
twice that length when in fruit, the teeth or lobes not reaching to the
middle. Limb of the corolla broadly spreading, with short lobes.

In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending
northwards into Scandinavia. Jarein Britain, the only really wild stations
_ are in Hampshire and Dorset. 7. spring. The British specimens belong
to a variety P. angustifolia, Linn., with narrow leaves, rarely spotted, but
in many parts of the Continent the two forms pass very gradually one into
the other. The broad-leaved variety has been long cultivated in cottage-
gardens, and has strayed into adjoining woods in some parts of the

country.

Ill. MERTENSIA. MERTENSIA.

Perennial herbs, nearly glabrous, differing from Pulmonaria in their
short, open, deeply 5-cleft calyx, in the stamens protruding slightly from
the tube of the corolla although shorter than the limb, and in their slightly
fleshy nuts.

Besides the British species there are several nearly allied to it from
North America and Siberia.

1, M.maritima, Don. (fig. 693). Sea Mertensia.—A procumbent
leafy perennial, almost succulent, covered with a glaucous bloom. Leaves
obovate, entire, rather thick, and often wavy ; the lower ones stalked, the —
upper ones sessile. - Flowers rather small, of a beautiful purple-blue, form-
ing a loose terminal cyme; the pedicels nearly 6 lines long. Segments
of the calyx ovate, very broad after flowering, but scarcely longer than the

nuts.
A seacoast plant, common in northern Europe and Asia and north-west

Mertensia. | LIIl, BORAGINEA. 311

America, at high latitudes, and descending along the coasts of Scotland to
Berwick, North Wales, and Ireland, Fl, spring and early summer.

IV. LITHOSPERMUM. LITHOSPERM.

Annuals, perennials, or, in some exotic species, undershrubs, more or
less hairy; with leafy stems, and blue or whitish flowers, in leafy cymes or
one-sided spikes, Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a straight tube, not
closed by scales, and a spreading, shortly 5-lobed limb. Stamens included
within the tube. Nuts very hard and stony,

A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and northern Asia,
although most of the species belong to the Mediterranean region,

Flowers small, white, or pale yellow. Stems erect,
Stock perennial. Nuts sepetliy é ° . ° . 2. L. officinale,

Annual. Nuts wrinkled . » Ll. ZL. arvense.
Flowers showy, of a iene blue. Stems long and strag-
gling . 5 > ° A ; ° ° - 3& DL. purpureo-ceruleum,

1, L. arvense, ae (fig. 694). Corn 'Lithosperm, Corn Gromwell,
Bastard Alkanet.—An erect, usually branchcd annual, about a foot high,
and more or less hoary with appressed hairs. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or
nearly linear. Flowers small and white, sessile, in leafy terminal cymes ;
the segments of the calyx nearly as long as the corolla. Nuts shorter than
the calyx, conical, very hard, and deeply wrinkled.

In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and western and central Asia,
not extending to the Arctic regions, but carried out as a cornfield weed to
various parts of the world, Rather frequent in Britain, Fl. spring and
summer,

2, i. officinale, Linn. (fig. 695). Common Lithosperm, Gromwell.—
Stock perennial, with a stouter and taller stem than that of ZL. arvense,
which this species otherwise much resembles. Flowers rather smaller, of a
yellowish white; the calyx shorter in proportion. Nuts hard and white,
very smooth and shining, without any wrinkles unless dried before they are
ripe,

In waste places, on roadsides, etc., diffused over the whole of Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and established in many parts
of North America. Common in England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland.
Fl. spring and summer. |

3. G. purpureo-czruleum, Linn, (fig. 696). Creeping Lithosperm.
—Stock perennial, with procumbent, leafy stems, often 2 feet long or more,
and shorter ascending or nearly erect flowering stems, ending in a leafy
forked cyme. Leaves lanceolate and hairy. Flowers nearly sessile, of a
rich blue, rather large, but usually shorter than the leaves; the calyx
segments narrow. Nuts smooth and shining.

In thickets and open woods, in central and southern Europe, from the
Atlantic to the Caucasus, Rare in Britain, and only in Wales and some
of the southern counties of England. Fl. summer.

V. MYOSOTIS. MYOSOTE.

Annual or perennial, low or rather weak herbs, with oblong or linear
stem-leaves; the radical ones broader, shorter, and stalked; the flowers

312 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [Myosotis. —

small, blue or white, in one-sided racemes, either forked or simple, without
bracts at the base of the pedicels. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-cleft. Corolla
with a small, straight tube, half-closed at its mouth by 5 short scales, and

a spreading, flat or concave, 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube. — |

Nuts smooth and shining, compressed or triangular, attached by their small
base.

A numerous genus in Europe and northern Asia, scarce in North Ame-
rica, but reappearing in Australia. Although the characters which separate
it from Anchusa appear slight, it is very distinct in habit.

Some exotic species are cultivated in our flower-gardens, together with
varieties of M. palustris, M. sylvatica, and M. collina.

Calyx-teeth short or not divided beyond the middle. Hairs of
the calyx appressed : : : - ‘ : : P
Calyx deeply cleft, the hairs spreading or hooked.
Belen as long or longer than the calyx, 3 to 6 lines long when
in fruit.
Perennial with rather large flowers. Limb of the corolla flat 2. M. sylvatica.
Annual or biennial, with small flowers. . Limb of the corolla
often concave . : : ; ; 4 : é ‘ . 3. MU arvensis.
Pedicels not above a line long, usually shorter than the calyx.
Annuals.
Stem ascending or branched from the base. Calyx usually
open after flowering. Corolla always blue A : :
Stem erect, simple at the base. Calyx always closed after
flowering. Corolla at first yellow, afterwards blue . . 5. M. versicolor.

1. M. palustris, With. (fig. 697). Water Myosote, Forget-me-not.
—Perennial stock usually slightly creeping ; the stems weak, ascending,
from 6 to 18 inches high, often nearly glabrous, but sometimes rather
thickly clothed with spreading hairs. Leaves glabrous or with appressed
hairs. Flowers of a bright clear blue, with a yellow eye, very variable in
size, but usually rather large for the genus. Calyx never divided below
the middie, whilst in all other British species it is deeply cleft.

In wet ditches, and by the sides of streams, in Europe, Russian Asia, N.
India, and northern America, extending into the Arctic Circle. Abundant
in Britain. Fl, the whole summer. Modern botanists divide it into three :
the true Forget«me-not, which is often nearly glabrous, with a broad flat co-
rolla, and short broad teeth to the calyx; M. repens, Don., which is more
hairy, with narrower lobes to the calyx, reaching to about the middle; and
DI. cespitosa, Schultz, with a smaller corolla, with the limb often slightly
concave ; the first is more common in the south, the last in the north, but
they all three run so much one ,into another as not to be distinguishable
with certainty even as varieties.

2, M. sylvatica, Hoffm. (fig. 698). Wood Myosote.—A perennial, like
M. palustris, but with a more tufted stock, and rather roughly hairy.
Calyx cleft nearly to the base, with narrow segments, erect when in fruit ;
its hairs more or less spreading, and crisped or hooked when seen through
alens. Corolla as large as or even larger than in the M. palustis, with the
limb spread out flat.

In mountain pastures and shady situations, common in the far north of
Europe and Asia, as well as in the great central chains from the Pyrenees
to the Caucasus and the Altai. Not frequent in Britain, nor occurring
north of Forfarshire. FU. sunvmer. It varies much in size and stature ; in

1. MM, palustris. 3

4, M. collina.

Myposotis. LIIl, BORAGINE. 313

lower shady situations, and in our gardens, the stems will attain a foot or
more in length, with rather small flowers. The alpine form, with larger
flowers, is by some distinguished as a species, under the name of J. alpes-
tris, Schmith. It is extremely rare, and confined to the high mountains of
Perthshire, Teesdale, and Westmoreland,

3, M.arvensis, Hoffm., (fig. 699). Meld Myosote.—An annual or
sometimes biennial, with a weak stem often above a foot long. It has the
hairy foliage and deeply cleft calyx of M. sylvatica, but the corolla, al-
though variable, is much smaller, with a short concave limb. Calyx
shorter than the pedicels, or scarcely so long even when in fruit, with nar-
row segments, erect when in fruit.

On hedge-banks, in cultivated ground, the edges of woods, and bushy
places, throughout Europe and central and northern Asia, and in North
America. The most common species all over Britain. . all summer and
autumn. Some of the large-flowered specimens are difficult to distinguish
in the dried state from the smaller-flowered ones of WZ. sylvatica, but when
fresh I have never observed any really intermediate forms.

4, WE. collina, Hoftm. (fig. 700). Harly Myosote.—A low, much branched,
hairy annual, seldom attaining 6 inches ; the leaves mostly collected in radi-
cal tufts, with a few at the base of the flowering branches, which consist
chiefly of the slender racemes ; the pedicels seldom above a line long. Calyx,
when dry, exactly like that of M. arvensis, but in the living plant its seg-
ments are spreading, not erect, after flowering. Corolla very small, of a
bright blue, with a small, concave limb.

On dry, open places, in central and southern Europe, to the Caucasus and
the western Himalaya. Not frequent in Britain, but apparently more so in
the south of England than further to the north, and is also found in eastern
Ireland. Fl. early summer, and dies soon after. A white-flowered and
more permanent variety, M. Mitten, is often cultivated. Occasional inter-
mediate forms excite some doubts as to whether this be really specifically
distinct from M. arvensis.

| 5, M. versicolor, Pers., (fig. 701). Changing Myosote.—A little hairy
-annual, with a more simple and erect stem than any of the foregoing, from
a few inches to near a foot high, with a spreading tuft of radical leaves, and
afew erect ones along the stem. Flowers small and nearly sessile; the
calyx-segments quite closed over the fruit after flowering ; the corolla small,
at first pale yellow, and turning blue as it fades.
On banks, in meadows and pastures, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Abundant in Britain.
Fl, spring.

VI. ANCHUSA. ALKANET.

Coarse, hairy biennials or perennials, with rather large blue flowers, in
one-sided spikes, with a bract under each flower. Calyx deeply 5-cleft.
Corolla with a straight tube, often slightly enlarged at the top, and closed
at the mouth by usually hairy scales; the limb spreading and 5-lobed.
Stamens included in the tube. Nuts rather large, wrinkled, angular, at-
tached by their broad, concave base.

314 THE BORAGE FAMILY. | [Anahsoags

The species are numerous in southern Europe and dcaiad Asia, a very
few extending far to the north.

Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in terminal forked panicles . oh. A , officinalis.
Leaves broadly ovate. Flowers in short axillary spikes . ee sempervirens.

1, A. officinalis, Linn. (fig.’702). Common Alkanet.—A biennial, about

-

2 feet high, with coarse, stiff hairs; the root thick and hard. Radical —

leaves long and stalked ; the lower stem-leaves lanceolate, broad and narrow,
from 2 to 5 or 6 inches ‘long ; ; the upper ones gradually smaller. The one-

sided forked spikes lengthen considerably as the flowering advances, and 4

form a kind of terminal panicle. Flowers nearly sessile, with a small, leafy
bract at the base of each ; the calyx very stiffly hairy, with narrow divisions ;
the corolla of a rich blue, and rather large, but varies in size.

In waste places, on roadsides, etc., all over the continent of Europe, ex-
cept the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus, In Britain, only on
ballast hills, and very rare. FU. summer.

2, &.sempervirens, Linn. (fig. 703). Green Alkanet.—Stock per-
ennial, the stems more straggling than those of 4. officinalis, but covered
with the same coarse, stiff hairs. Leaves broadly ovate; the flowers in one-
sided, short spikes, leafy at the base, and placed in the axils of the stem
leaves. Corolla of a rich blue, with a shorter tube than in 4. officinalis.
Nuts expanded at the base on the inner side into a small convex appendage.

In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in western Europe, scarcely extending
eastward along the Mediterranean, and not reaching the Rhine. Scattered
over several parts of Britain but not truly wild. 47. spring and summer.

VII. LYCOPSIS. BUGLOSS,

A small European and North Asiatic genus, distinguished from Anchusa
by the curved tube of the corolla. The species are all annuals, with small
flowers.

1, GL. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 704). Small Bugloss.—A coarse, spreading
annual, covered with very stiff hairs. Stems procumbent at the base,
branched, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-linear, waved on
the edges, and often toothed; the lower ones often stalked, the upper ones
sessile or stem-clasping. Flowers in simple or forked, terminal, one-sided
spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, and nuts wrinkled as in Anchusa. Corolla
pale blue, with the tube always curved in the middle.

A common Kuropean and north Asiatic weed of cultivation, carried out
with European crops to North America and other parts of the world, Ex-
tends all over Britain. 27. summer. }

VIII. SYMPHYTUM. COMFREY.

Rough, hairy perennials, with yellow or purple drooping flowers, in short,
terminal, forked cymes, and no bracts under the pedicels. Calyx deeply 5-
cleft. Corolla tubular, but enlarged above the middle, where it is closed
inside by 5 lanceolate scales, and terminates in 5 very small spreading teeth
or lobes. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Nuts ovoid, smooth, attached
by their base.

Symphytum. | LUI, BORAGINEA. 315

The genus contains but few species, nearly resembling each other, and
extends over Kurope and northern Asia.

Stem 2 or 3 feet high, branched, more or less winged by the de-

current base of the leaves. 1. S. officinale.
Stem simple, about a foot high. Leaves stalked or scarcely de-
current . : ° ‘ é ° ‘ 5 . 2. &. tuberosum.

1. S. officinale, Linn. (fig. 705). Common Comfrey.—Rootstock thick,
with stout, erect, branching, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet high. Leaves
broadly lanceolate, often 8 or 9 inches long or more, tapering into a long
point, and rough with short, stiff hairs ; the lower ones stalked, the upper
ones sessile and decurrent along the stem to the next leaf below or even
~ lower down. Flower cymes stalked above the last leaf, once or seldom
twice forked ; the branches forming short, one-sided racemes. Flowers all
pedicellate, 3 lines long, either pale yellow or a dark dingy-purple.

On moist banks, the borders of meadows, etc., in Europe and western
Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in Eng-
land and Ireland, but less so in Scotland, and not wild north of Aberdeen
or Glasgow. 1. spring and summer.

2, S. tuberosum, Linn. (fig. 706). Zuberous Comfrey.—A much
smaller plant than the common species, seldom above a foot high, and not
branched. The rootstock forms a short woody tuber, Leaves mostly ovate
and stalked; the upper ones nearly sessile, and very slightly decurrent,
Cymes small and few-flowered, the flowers themselves about the size of those
of C. officinale.

In woods, and on shady banks, in central and southern Europe, but
scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, not found south of
North Wales and Bedford, being more frequent in southern Scotland than
in England; absent from Ireland. Vl. summer.

IX. BORAGO, BORAGE.

Rough, hairy annuals or biennials, with blue flowers in loose forked
cymes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate ; the tube exceedingly short ;
the mouth closed by short scales. Stamens 5; the filaments very short and
forked ; the anthers forming an erect cone in the centre of the flower.
Nuts attached by their excavated base, and free from the style.

A genus of few species, chiefly from north-eastern Europe and western
Asia.

1. B. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 707). Common Borage.—Stem erect, with
spreading branches, a foot high, or rather more. Lower leaves obovate or
oblong, narrowed at the base into long stalks; the upper ones more —
shortly stalked, and narrower. Flowers on long pedicels, drooping, of a
clear blue or sometimes white; the dark anthers very prominent in the
centre.

In waste grounds, indigenous to the east Mediterranean region, but, long
cultivated in European gardens, it has become naturalized in many parts of
central and western Europe, and in several counties of England, 7. ald
summer.

9

316 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [ Asperugo.

X. ASPERUGO. ASPERUGO. Bey Si

A single species, allied to Anchusa, but universally admitted as a genus 4
on account of the peculiar calyx and habit.

1, A. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 708). German Asperugo, Madwort.—
A weak procumbent annual, rough with short, stiff, almost prickly hairs,
many of them curved or hooked so as to be very adhesive, Leaves oblong
or lanceolate, narrowed at the base, the lower ones stalked, those under the
flowers often nearly opposite. Flowers small and blue, 1 to 3 together in
the axils of the upper leaves, on very short, recurved pedicels. The broadly
campanulate calyx enlarges immediately after flowering, becomes much
flattened, veined, and divided to the middle into 5 lanceolate lobes, with
1 or 2 small ones between each. Corolla that of a very small Anchusa.
Nuts ovoid, with a granulated surface.

In cultivated and waste places, over nearly the whole of Europe and
northern Asia short of the Arctic Circle. Occurs as a weed of cultivation
in many parts of England and Scotland, but not in Ireland. Fl, summer.

XI. CYNOGLOSSUM. HOUND’S-TONGUE.

Stout, erect biennials, clothed with rough hairs, which are, however,
more appressed and hoary than in most Boragineous plants; with long,
narrow leaves, and rather small, blue or purplish-red flowers, in simple or
forked, one-sided racemes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a short
tube, closed at the mouth by prominent scales, and a spreading, 5-lobed,
regular limb. Nuts rather large, depressed, attached laterally to the base
of the style, and covered with short, hooked prickles, so as to make them
very adhesive burs.

A European and Asiatic genus, rather numerous in species, especially
if considered as including the little blue-flowered Omphalodes and the
white-flowered C. linifolium. These two species, formerly frequent in our
flower-gardens, are however now generally distinguished with some others
as a genus by the nuts, which instead of being muricated all over, have a
raised, more or less toothed border.

Leaves hoary with rather soft fede: hairs. Flowers dull
purple-red 1. C. officinale.
Leaves green, rough with scattered hairs. Flowers pluish-purple 2. C. montanum,

1, ©. officinale, Linn. (fig. 709). Common Hound’s-tongue.—Stem
stout, erect, and branched, about 2 feet high, with rough hairs. Leaves
lanceolate, or often the radical and lowest ones oblong, stalked, and some-
times near a foot long; the others gradually shorter, with shorter stalks,
the uppermost sessile and clasping the stem: all of them hoary witha
dense, rather soft, appressed down. acemes numerous, mostly simple,
forming a terminal leafy panicle; the pedicels short, without bracts.
Calyx-segments broadly lanceolate. Corolla rather small, of a dull purplish-
red. Nuts flattened and bur-like, often above 3 lines diameter. Thewhole ~
plant has a disagreeable smell. 4

On roadsides and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in Britain from Forfar southwards;
but confined to the south-east of Ireland. Fl. summer. ¥

2, C.montanum, Lam, (fig. 710). Green Hound s-tongue.—_aae

Cynoglossum. | LIL BORAGINES. 317

like C. officinale, but generally not so stout, much greener; the hairs of
the leaves fewer, more scattered and stiffer ; the upper leaves broader at the
base, and the spikes more slender, with fewer and smaller flowers, of a dull
bluish-purple tinge. C. sylvaticum, Haenke.

In woods and shady places, chiefly in the forests and mountain districts
of the continent of Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not
common in Britain, occurring in the southern and some of the central or
eastern counties of England, Dublin only in Ireland, not known in Scotland.
Fl, summer.

LIV. SOLANACEA. THE SOLANUM FAMILY.

Herbs, shrubs, or soft-wooded trees, with alternate leaves
without stipules, but sometimes accompanied by a smaller leaf
at their base; the flowers solitary or in forked cymes, on
lateral or terminal peduncles. Calyx usually with 5 teeth,
lobes, or segments. Corolla monopetalous, with 5 or rarely 4
teeth or lobes, regular or nearly so, and folded in the bud.
Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, and alternating
with its divisions. Ovary 2-celled, rarely incompletely 4-celled,
with several ovules in each cell. Fruit a berry or rarely a
capsule, with several seeds, |
_ A numerous family in the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, only
represented in northern regions by a few stragglers from more southern
latitudes. A large proportion of the species contain more or less of a

narcotic, poisonous principle, although several are among the important
articles of food.

Fruit a capsule.
Corolla large, with a long tube. Capsule prickly, 4-valved . 1. Datura.
Corolla obliquely campanulate, with a short tube. Capsule
smooth . . : 5 ° ° ° ° .
. Fruita berry. .
Corolla rotate. Anthers close together, in a projecting cone,
opening by pores atthetop . A 5 : ate fe :
Corolla campanulate. Anthers distinct, opening by longitu-
dinal slits . : : : : : : : . 4, ATROPA.

2. HYOSCYAMUS.

3. SOLANUM.

Several Solanacee belonging to exotic genera are cultivated for use or
ornament, among which may be mentioned Lycium barbarum, often called
Tea-plant, a straggling or climbing shrub, with small lilac flowers, often
to be seen in cottage gardens, and established in hedges in some of the
eastern counties; the Tobacco (Nicotiana), and the closely allied orna-
mental genera Petunia and Nierembergia, the Mandrake (Mandragora),
the Winter-cherry (Physalis), the Cayenne Pepper (Capsicum), as well as
the Cestrums and Fabianas and even Nolanas of our gardens, which,
although somewhat anomalous, are considered by most botanists as
belonging to Solanaceae.

I. DATURA. DATURA.
Coarse annuals or soft-wooded shrubs, Corolla long, funnel-shaped

318 THE SOLANUM FAMILY. — (Datura.

and regular. Capsule large, opening in 4 valves, and partially divided
into 4 cells. ~

A small genus, spreading over the warmer regions of the globe. The
large shrubby Daturas, often distinguished as Brugmansias on account of
their smooth, not prickly capsules, are from South America.

1, D. Stramonium, Linn. (fig. 711). Zhorn-apple Datura, Thorn-
apple.—A coarse, glabrous or slightly downy annual, 1 to 2 feet high,
with spreading, forked branches. Leaves rather large, ovate, with irregular,
angular or pointed teeth or lobes. Flowers solitary, on short peduncles,
in the forks or at the ends of the branches. Calyx loosely tubular, about

4 inches long, and falls off after flowering, leaving a small rim under the
capsule. Corolla above 3 inches long, bordered with 5 narrow, distant
teeth, usually white, but occasionally (especially in hot countries) purple.
Capsule nearly globular, very prickly, with numerous wrinkled seeds.

A common roadside weed, in southern Europe and all over the warmer
parts of the globe, extending northward into southern Sweden. Appears
not unfrequently in southern England, but can scarcely be considered as
naturalized. £0. summer and autumn.

Il, HYOSCYAMUS, HENBANE.

Coarse, usually hairy annuals or biennials. Corolla obliquely campanu-
late or shortly funnel-shaped, 5-lobed. Capsule enclosed in the enlarged
calyx, bursting when ripe round a circular raised ring immediately below
the hardened top.

A Mediterranean genus, extending from the Canary Islands to central
Asia.

1, H.niger, Linn. (fig. 712). Common Henbane.—A coarse, erect,
branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hairy and viscid, with
a nauseous smell. Leaves rather large, sessile; the upper ones clasping the
stem, ovate, and irregularly pinnatifid. Flowers very shortly stalked; the
lower ones in the forks of the branches; the upper ones sessile, in one-
sided leafy spikes, rolled back at the top before flowering. Calyx short
when in flower, but persists round the fruit, and then an inch long,
strongly veined, with 5 stiff, broad, almost prickly lobes. Corolla above an
inch long, pale, dingy-yellow, with purplish veins. Capsule globular, with
numerous small seeds.

In waste, stony places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern
Europe and western Asia, and having been formerly much cultivated for
its medicinal properties has spread far into northern Europe. In Britain,
chiefly on rubbish and waste places, about villages and old castles, in Eng-
land, southern Scotland, and Ireland. 7. summer.

III. SOLANUM. SOLANUM.

Herbs, shrubs, or, in exotic species, low trees; the flowers usually in
cymes, on short, lateral, or terminal peduncles. Calyx of 5 or rarely more
divisions. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, with scarcely any tube. Anthers almost
sessile, closed or joined together in an erect cone round the stylein the —
centre of the flower, each anther opening by a small pore at thetop. Fruit ~
a berry, with several seeds, |

Solanum. | LIV, SOLANACES. 319

A very large genus, widely spread over the globe, but chiefly in tropical
regions, and more especially in South America. The cultivated species
include the Potato (S. tuberosum), the Tomato or Love-apple (S. Lyco-
persicum), the Egg plant or Brinjall (S. Melongena), and several ornamental
ones.

Climber, shrubby at the base. Leaves slightly cordate or 3-lobed 1. 8S. Dulcamara,
Erect annual or biennial. Leaves ovate, angularly toothed . 2. &. nigrum,

1. S.Dulcamara, Linn. (fig.713). Bittersweet Solanum, Bittersweet,
Nightshade.—Stem shrubby at the base, with climbing or straggling
branches, often many feet in length, but dying far back in winter. Leaves
stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 2 or 3 inches long, usually broadly cor-
date at the base and entire, but sometimes with an additional smaller lobe
or segment on each side, either quite glabrous or downy on both sides as
well as the stem. Flowers rather small, blue, with yellow anthers, in loose
cymes, fon lateral peduncles shorter than the leaves. Berries small,
globular or ovoid, and red.

In hedges and thickets, in moist shady situations, all over Europe, ex-
cept the extreme north, represented all across temperate Asia by a closely
allied species, or perhaps a mere variety. Generally diffused over England
and Ireland, but more rare in Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. S.nigrum, Linn. (fig.714). Black Solanum.—An erect annual or
biennial, with very spreading branches, about a foot high; in Britain
usually glabrous or nearly so, but on the Continent often hairy or rough
on the angles. Leaves stalked, ovate, with coarse angular teeth. Flowers
small and white, in little cymes almost contracted into umbels, on short,
lateral peduncles. Berries small, globular, usually black, but sometimes,
especially on the Continent, green, yellow, or dingy-red.

One of the widest spread weeds over every part of the globe, except the
extreme north and south; varying so much in warmer regions as to have
been described under more than forty names. Common in some parts of
England, but local in Scotland and Ireland, and only when accidentally in-
troduced with cultivation. VU. the whole summer and autumn.

IV. ATROPA. ATROPA.

Calyx broadly campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate, re-
gular. Fruit a berry.

A genus confined by some to the single European species, but extended
by others to include several herbs or shrubs from warmer climates, of no
interest to the British botanist.

1, A. Belladonna, Linn. (fig. 715). Deadly Atropa, Dwale, Bella-
donna, or Deadly Nightshade.—An erect, glabrous or slightly downy
herb, with a perennial rootstock and branching stem. Leaves stalked,
rather large, ovate and entire, with a smaller one usually proceeding
from the same point, often so small as to look like a stipule. Flowers
solitary, on short peduncles, in the forks of the stem or in the axils of the
leaves. Corolla pale, purplish-blue, nearly an inch long, with 5 broad,
short lobes. Stamens shorter, with distinct filaments, Berry rather large,
globular.

In waste, stony places, in southern Europe and west central Asia, ex-

320 THE SOLANUM FAMILY. , [ Atropa. |

tending over central Europe, chiefly about old castles. and ruins. In
Britain, it is only found in similar localities in southern England, and a few
stations further north, or in Ireland, probably the remains of former
cultivation. J. summer.

LV. OROBANCHACER. THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY.

Herbs, of a brown or purplish colour, passing into yellow or
blue, but never green, always parasitical on the roots of other
herbs or shrubs ; the stems simple or rarely branched, erect,
bearing scales of the same colour instead of leaves, and a ter-
minal spike of flowers, each in the axil of a bract, similar to the
scales of the stem, and accompanied often by a pair of smaller
bracts at the base of the calyx. Calyx variously divided,
usually into 2 or 4 lobes or sepals. Corolla broadly tubular or
campanulate, often curved, the lobes more or less 2-lipped.
Stamens 4, in 2 pairs. Anthers 2-celled, the cells parallel, and
usually pointed at the lower end. Style single, with a 2-lobed
stigma, Ovary and capsule I-celled, the latter opening in
2.valves, with numerous small seeds attached to parietal
placentas. 7

A small Order, spread over the greater part of the globe, but chiefly in
temperate climates, and more abundant in the old world than in America.
The floral characters are nearly those of the Scrophularia family, with the
exception of the ovary and capsule, which are never divided into cells, the
placentas not joining in the centre. The absence of green leaves at once
distinguishes it from all British species of that family.

Calyx deeply divided into 2 or 4 pointed sepals A A ‘ . 1. OROBANCHE.
Calyx with 4 broad, short teeth or lobes. Pea Tk . . &, LATHERA,

I. OROBANCHE. BROOMRAPE.

Calyx divided to the base on the upper side, and often also on the ~
lower side, so as to form 2 lateral sepals, either entire or 2-cleft, either
distinct: from each other, or more or less connected at the base on the
lower side, and sometimes on the upper side also by the intervention of
a fifth lobe, and always pointed. Habit and other characters those of the
family.

It ts the principal genus of the Order, extending over the whole of its
geographical range. The species are in general difficult to characterize.
Some appear to thrive only on the roots of one species, or at most two or
three closely allied ones, whilst others will grow on a great variety of
plants of the most remote natural affinities. But as the particular stock —
the plant feeds on occasions some modification in the habit of the parasite, —
it is in many cases a matter of great doubt whether the differences observed
are owing to this circumstance or to real specific distinction. It is not
therefore improbable that some of the species here adopted, although much

Orobanche. | LV, OROBANCHACE. 321

less numerous than those’ usually’ distinguished, may on a more careful
observation prove to be mere varieties of each other,

Ono bract only under each flower. Plant with little or no blue,
‘Stout plant. 1 to 3 feet high, with numerous flowers in a
dense spike.
Plant dingy-brown, on shrubby Leguminosae. Stamens

glabrous below 1. O. major.
Plant more or less yellow, o on Centaurea and other herbs.
Stamens hairy below . - 4. O. elatior.

Plant seldom above a foot high. Spike short, or with the
lower flowers distant.
-. Plant of a dingy-brown, or with a reddish tint, Tube of
the corolla broad.
Calyx of 2 entire or unequally divided sepals, Plant

red-brown, on Thyme . é F r - & O. rubra.
Calyx of two equally divided sepals, Plant light or
dark-brown, on Galium 2. O. caryophyllacea,

Plant of a light yellowish-brown or purplish, the flowers
‘ ‘often tinged with blue. Tube of the corolla narrowed
above the base. . 5. O. minor, -
Three bracts to each flower, one underneath, anda small one
on each side. Plant often bluish.
‘Stem always simple. Calyx 5-toothed or -lobed . P » 6. O. cerulea.
Stem often branched. Calyx 4-toothed or -lobed. J - 7 O. ramosa,

' 1, O. major, Linn. (fig. 716). Great Broomrape. This, our largest
species, as it is first developed is of a pale yellow, but very soon assumes in
every part a dingy purplish-brown colour. Stem simple, stout, from 1 to
13 or 2 feet high, much thickened at the base, with lanceolate scales, which
are much shorter and broader at the base of the plant.. Flowers closely
sessile, with one bract to each, forming a dense spike at least half the
length of the whole plant. Calyx more or less deeply divided into 2 or
4 lanceolate lobes. Corolla ¢ to 1 inch long; the tube nearly as broad as
long, curved with a very oblique limb; the upper lip entire or shortly
2-lobed, the lower one 3-lobed, with the middle lobe usually, but not always
larger than the lateral ones, and all the lobes toothed and wavy, although
less so than in many species. The upper part of the style and stamens are
usually covered with short glandular hairs, which are wanting in the lower
parts. O. Rapum, Thuill.

On the roots of the shrubby Leguminous plants, scattered over nearly
the whole of Europe. Not uncommon in some parts of England, extending
to Dumfriesshire, chiefly on Broom, more rarely on Furze, rare in Ireland.
Ll, early summer.

2. 0. caryophyllacea, Sm. (fig. 717). Clove-scented Broomrape—
The colour of the plant and size of the ‘flowers are those of O. major,
but the stem is seldom above 8 or 9 inches high; the flowers are much
fewer, and further apart; the tube of the corolla is not quite so broad;
the upper lobes scarcely spreading, and the lower ones nearly equal, and
the stamens more hairy at cue base. The flowers are usually sweet-
scented,

Said to grow exclusively on Galiums : common on the continent of
Europe, extending across the whole of Asia. In Britain limited hitherto
to a very few of the southern counties of England. #7. early summer.

3, O. rubra, Linn. (fig. 718). Red Broomrape.—aA rather smaller

plant than O. caryophyllacea, which it resembles in the shape of the
xX

322 THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY. [ Orobanche.

flowers, but these are nearer the size of those of O. minor, and the whole
plant assumes a very red-brown colour. Calyx usually divided into 2 entire
sepals with narrow points, but these are sometimes again divided, although
very unequally, or ‘united in front at the base, as in O, minor, and other
species.

NOn the roots of Thyme, in central and southern Europe. In Britain,
only on the basalt and trap-rocks in Scotland and Ireland. Fl, summer.

4, O. elatior, Sutt. (fig. 719). Yall Broomrape.—Closely resembling
O. major in stature and flowers, of which it is probably a mere variety, It
retains longer its pale yellow colour; the lobes of the corolla are less un-
equal and more toothed, and the stamens are hairy in their lower part, and
nearly glabrous above.

On Centaurea and not on Leguminous shrubs; said to be more abun-
dant than O. major in eastern Europe, in Britain it inhabits chiefly the
eastern and southern counties, but has occurred in South Wales. 7.
summer.

5, O. minor, Linn. (fig. 720). Lesser Broomrape.—Often small, and
always more slender than any of the preceding species, with smaller
flowers. Generally of a light brown or yellowish colour, with more or less
of bluish-purple in the flowers, although not running into the deep purple-
blue of the two following species. It is usually from 6 to 9 inches high,
although some of the larger specimens exceed a foot ; the lower flowers of
the spike are at some distance from each other. Segments of the calyx
ending in long slender points. Tube of the corolla contracted in the middle,
much curved ; the lobes of the limb larger in proportion, and more wavy
than in O, major and O. caryophyllacea, Stamens more or less hairy in
their lower part.

One of the widest-spread species over Europe and Russian Asia, grow-
ing on a great variety of plants. In Britain, not uncommon in southern
and central England, and southern Ireland. 7. all summer. It varies
according to station, and the plant it affects, Many of these varities have
been considered as species, amongst which three are commonly admitted
into the British Flora :—O. picridis, F. Schultz, a tall, very pale-coloured
variety, growing on Pieris hieracioides; O, amethystea, Thiull., assuming
a bluer tint than any of the others, and growing on Eryngium ; O. Hederea,
Duby, not uncommon on Jvy in the south of England and Ireland, as on
the Continent. It is said to differ from the common form in the yellow,
not purple, colour of the stigma, and other trifling characters, which how-
ever do not appear to be at all constant.

6. 0. cverulea, Vill. (fig. 721). Blue Bloomrape.—Stem simple
or rarely branched, 6 to 9 inches high, with a light-bluish tint. Flowers —
of a deep purplish-blue, with two small bracts at its base, one on each
side, besides the larger bract common to all Orobanches. Calyx usually
closed at the back by a fifth tooth or lobe, much shorter and broader than
the others. Corolla-lobe rather long and curved; the 5 lobes, although
arranged in two lips, are less unequal, and less wavy than in the preceding
species. q

Chiefly, if not exclusively, on Achillea Millefolium; not uncommon on ~
the continent of Europe, and in west-central Asia. In Britain, only in ~
grassy pastures near the sea, in the eastern and southern counties, and in

Orobanche. ] LV. OROBANCHACEH. 323

the Channel Islands, 7. early summer. The O. arenaria, a larger
plant, of a paler blue, with hairy anthers, parasitival on Artemisias in light,
sandy soils, has been found in Alderney,

7, Os. ramosa, Linn, (fig. 722). Branched Broomrape.—Very much
smaller than O. cerulea, of a pale straw-colour, with smaller pale-blue
flowers. Stem often branched, seldom above 6 inches high. Flowers
shaped like those of O, cerulea, and, like them, they have two small
lateral bracts besides the larger one; but the calyx is split at the back,
and has only 4 lobes, as in the brown Orobanches.

On Hemp, Lucern, and some other crops, chiefly in southern Europe,
and has been found, though very rarely, in some of the southern and
eastern counties of England. 7. summer.

Il. LATHRZAA. LATHRAA.

A small genus closely allied to Orobanche, but the flowers are less
irregular, the calyx broadly campanulate or inflated, with 4 short, broad,
erect lobes, the upper lobe of the corolla forming a more or less distinct
upper lip, and the 4 placentas to which the seeds are attached in the
capsule are more fleshy, and more distinctly united in pairs,

1, G. squamaria. Linn. (fig. 723). Common Lathrea, Toothwort.—
A pale rose-coloured plant, with flesh-coloured or slightly bluish flowers,
streaked with purple or dark red. Rootstock fleshy and creeping, covered
with close-set, short, thick, fleshy scales. Flowering stems erect, from 3
or 4 inches to neara foot high, with a few broad, orbicular, much less
fleshy scales, passing gradually into the bracts. Flowers numerous and
nodding, in a dense spike, or sometimes shortly stalked. Calyx about 5
lines long. Corolla half as long again, the upper lip entire or slightly
notched. Stamens and style nearly as long as the corolla, or sometimes,
especially the style, projecting beyond it.

On the roots of trees, especially the Hazel, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in
England and Ireland, and extends into the central counties of Scotland.
Fl. early spring.

LVI. SCROPHULARINEZ. SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.

Herbs, or in some exotic species shrubs, with opposite or
alternate leaves, and no stipules. Calyx persisting round the
fruit, usually with 5 teeth or segments, sometimes fewer.
Corolla monopetalous, usually 2-lipped, but sometimes nearly
regular, with 4, 5, or rarely more lobes, always overlapping
one another in the bud. Stamens usually 2, or 4 in 2 pairs,
very rarely 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla, Ovary and
capsule divided into 2 cells, with several seeds in each cell.
Style simple, usually ending in a 2-cleft stigma,

A numerous family, widely diffused over the globe, from the Arctic Circle

to the tropics, although more abundant in temperate regions than in the
xX 2

o24 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.

extremes of heat or cold, and, generally speaking, well-marked by the 2.
lipped or personate corolla, the stamens in pairs, and the several seeds in
each cell of the capsule; but there are some anomalous genera in which
these characters are much modified, and two large and natural exotic
* families, the Bignonia and Acanthus families, are only to be accurately
distinguished from Scrophularinee by an attentive study of minute cha-
racters. To the first of these belong the Bignonias and Tecomas of our
hothouses, as well as the Catalpa, often planted in our gardens, and (if
taken in its most extended sense) the numerous hothouse Gesnerias,
Gloxinias, Achimenes, &. The Acanthacee include Justicias, Ruellias,
and many modern hothouse genera, besides the European Acanthus, which
gives its name to the family.

Corolla rotate or concave, with a very short tube.
Stamens 2. Corolla 4-cleft, never yellow . ° ° . . 9. VERONICA.
Stamens 4 or more.
Tall, coarse, erect plants. Stamens 5, often woolly . . 1. VERBASCUM.
Small or creeping plants. Stamens 4, glabrous.
Glabrous, almost stemless plant, with radical leaves and
minute subsessile flowers } . 6. LIMOSELLA,
Slender, creeping, hairy plant, with orbicular, ‘alternate ~
leaves, and axillary, stalked, minute flowers . . 7. SIBTHORPIA.
Corolla with a distinct tube.
Tube of the corolla with a spear or protuberance at the base,
the mouth closed by a projecting palate.
Tube of the corollaspurred . > 3 LINARIA.
Tube of the corolla with a slight protuberance at the base . 2. ANTIRRHINUM,
Tube of the corolla straight at the base, the mouth open (ex-
cept in Melampyrum).
Calyx with 5 lobes or teeth, or 2 or 3 leafy jagged lobes.
Corolla nearly globular, small, dingy, with 5 unequal
lobes, not 2-lipped . - 4. SCROPHULARIA.
Corolla more than an inch long, ‘with a broad ‘tube, and
flat, spreading lobes.
Flowers red or ere: along terminal raceme. Leaves
alternate . 8. DIGITALIS.
Flowers yellow, on axillary peduncles, Leaves opposite 5. MIMULUS.
Corolla less than an inch long, the tube slender or short.
Calyx inflated after flowering. aes lip of the corolla

lateraily compressed . 13, PEDICULARIS,
Calyx tubular or campanulate. "Upper lip of the corolla

with two spreading lobes . : . it . 11, HUPHRASsIA.
Calyx with 4 lobes or teeth. :
Upper lip of the corolla arched or with spreading lobes.
Anther-cells pointed at the lower end.
Upper lip of the corolla nearly entire, arched or concave 10, Barrsta,
Upper lip of the ccrolla 2-lobed, spreading - 11. HUPHRASIA.
Upper lip of the corolla much compressed laterally.
Anther-cells obtuse.
Calyx much inflated, the teeth small : ° . 12. RHINANTHUS.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, toothed or lobed . 14, MuLamMpyrumM,

These British genera perene to two of the three principal Tribes or
Suborders of the family, viz. :

Tribe Antirrhinee. Upper lip or outer lobe of the corolla outside the others in
the bud. Genera:—l. VERBASCUM; 2. ANTIRRHINUM; 3. LinaRiIA; 4. ScRoPHU-
LARIA; and 5. MIMULUS.

Tribe Rhinanthee. Upper lip or upper lobe of the corolla wholly or partially
inside the others in the bud. Genera :—6. Lees 7. SIBTHORPIA; 8, Diat-
TALIS; 9. VERONICA; 10. Bartsia; 11, EUPHRASIA; . RHiINANTHUS ; 13. Pspi-
CULARIS ; and 14. MELAMPYRUM.

Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned,

Verbascum. | LVI, SCROPHULARINEZ. 325

Browallia, Brunsfelsia, Salpiglossis, and Schizanthus, belonging to the
wholly exotic tribe Salpiglossidee, now generally transferred to Solanacee ;
and Calceolaria, Alonsoa, Angelonia, Maurandia, Lophospermum, Pau-
lownia, Collinsia, Pentstemon, Torenia, and several others of the tribe
Antirrhinee.. The exotic genera of Rhinanthee, with the exception of a
few allied to Veronica and Digitalis, are mostly parasitical, and therefore,
although very handsome, not in cultivation. The south-west European
Lrinus alpinus, allied to Veronica, but with a 5-lobed corolla with a slender
tube, is said to have established itself as an escape from gardens, on old
walls, on the borders of Yorkshire and Lancashire.

Eo

I. VERBASCUM. MULLEIN.

_ Tall, erect, stiff herbs, often woolly ; with coarse, alternate leaves, more

or less toothed ; and yellow, white, or rarely purple flowers, either solitary
under each bract or in short dense cymes or branches, forming terminal,
simple spikes or branched panicles. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate,
or concave, with a very short tube, and 5 broad, rounded lobes. Stamens
5, with all the filaments woolly or the two lower ones glabrous. Capsule
ovoid, opening at the partition in 2 valves, with very numerous small
seeds.

The genus extends over Europe and northern and central Asia, but is
most abundant in the Mediterranean region, where the species vary much,
besides frequently producing natural hybrids, so that their distinction has
become very complicated. ‘The few British species are however more easily

recognized,

Leaves decurrent on the stem, ere pony: Flowers ina
dense, simple spike ' 1. V. Thapsus.
Leaves not decurrent or the upper’ ones very slightly 80.
Flowers in a raceme or panicle.
Plant glabrous or slightly glandular-hairy. Two stamens
longer than the others, with long anthers. Flowers
large, one or few to each bract. (Raceme usually

simple.)
Pedicals mostly longer than the calyx ° ° : . 2. V. Blattaria.
Pedicels shorter than the calyx . . 3 V. virgatum.

Plant with more or less white cottony down ‘or wool, espe-
cially on the calyx and under side of the leaves. Flowers
rather small, several to each bract.
Lower leaves cordate at the base. Raceme nearly simple.
Hairs of the filaments yellow. . - 4. V. nigrum.
Lower leaves narrowed at the base. Raceme "panicled.
Hairs of the filaments white.
Down short and powdery. Upper side of the leaves

nearly glabrous . . 5. V. Lychnitis,
Down a mealy wool, easily rubbed off, on both sides of
the leaves . ° “ - . ; - 6. V. pulverulentum,

1, V. Thapsus, Linn. (fig. 724). Great Mullein.—A_ stout, erect
biennial, simple or branched, 2 to 4 feet high, clothed with soft woolly
hairs. - Leaves oblong, pointed, slirhtly toothed, narrowed at the base into
two wings running a long way down the stem ; the lower ones often stalked,
and 6 or 8 inches long or more. Flowers in a dense, woolly terminal
Spike, sometimes a foot or more long. Corolla yellow, usually 6 to 9 lines
diameter, slightly concave; 3 of the filaments are covered with yellowish
woolly hairs, and have short 1-celled anthers; the two longer stamens

i>
326 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Verbascum.

elabrous or nearly so, with longer anthers adnate to the filaments. Capsule
thick, rather longer than the calyx.

Common on roadsides and waste places, all over Europe and temperate
Asia to the Caucasus, Altai, and Himalaya, and now naturalized in America.
Frequent in Britain, extending as far north as Aberdeen. J. summer, A
variety with a much larger and flatter corolla and longer anthers to the
long stamens, not uncommon on the Continent, where botanists give it the
name of V. thapsiforme, but which is believed by some to be the original
form described by Linneeus, is said to have been found also in Kent.

2. V. Blattaria, Linn. (fig. 725). Moth Mullein.—A tall biennial,
not quite so stout as V. Thapsus,-sometimes branched, and either glabrous
or with a few glandular hairs in the upper part. Leaves oblong, coarsely
toothed or sinuate; the lower ones stalked, the middle ones sessile, the
upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flowers yellow or
rarely white, in a long, loose, simple raceme; the pedicels from 3 to 6
lines long, either solitary or rarely two together in the axil of a green bract,
Hairs of the filaments purple. |

On banks and edges of fields, in central and southern Europe, Russian
and central Asia, and naturalized in North America, but not extending
into Scandinavia. Indicated in several counties of England south of
Norfolk and Stafford, and ,in southern Ireland, but generally regarded as
an introduced plant, except perhaps near the southern coast. Jl. summer
and autumn,

3. V. virgatum, With. (fig. 726). Twiggy Mullein.—This may be a
mere variety of V. Blattaria, but the glandular hairs are more abundant,
and the pedicels of the flowers are very short, usually from 2 to 6 together
under each bract.

Apparently limited on the Continent to western and central Europe, and
generally less common there than V. Blattaria, although it has established
itself here and there as a weed of cultivation in northern as well as tropical
America and other distant lands. Rather more frequent in England than
V. Blattaria, but very rare, and probably introduced only in Ireland, 7.
summer and autumn. ,

4, VW. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 727). Dark Mullein.—Stem sparingly
clothed with woolly hairs, 2 to 3 feet high, ending in a long, simple or
slightly branched raceme. Leaves crenate, nearly glabrous on the upper
side, slightly woolly underneath; the lower ones large, cordate-oblong, on
long stalks; the upper ones nearly sessile, small, and pointed. Flowers
numerous within each bract, more or less stalked, smaller than in the last
three species. Corolla yellow, with bright-purple hairs to the filaments. |

On banks and waysides, all over Europe and western Asia, except the
extreme north. Truly indigenous in central and southern England, but
naturalized only in northern England and southern Scotland, and not
indicated in Ireland. Ll. summer and autumn.

5. WV. Lychnitis, Linn. (fig. 728). White Mullein.—About the size
of V. nigrum, or rather taller. Stem-leaves nearly sessile, the lower ones
narrowed into a short footstalk, all nearly glabrous above, but covered
underneath with a short, white, powdery down, which is also sprinkled
over the stem, and more conspicuous on the calyxes. The racemes form a
narrow, branching panicle, with erect branches. Flowers numerous, pale

Verbascum. | LVI, SCROPHULARINEE. 327

yellow or nearly white, the size of those of V. nigrum. Hairs of the
filaments white.

On banks and waysides, in Europe and western Asia, extending north-
wards into Scandinavia. In Britain, scattered over several parts of central
and southern England, but local. Fl. summer.

6. V. pulverulentum, Vill. (fig. 729). Hoary Mullein.—A stately
species, often growing to the height of 3 feet or more, terminating ina
long, stiff, pyramidal panicle, with spreading branches, and remarkable
for the mealy white wool which clothes the whole plant, but is easily
rubbed off. Leaves sessile, or the lower ones narrowed into a short foot-
stalk, broadly oblong and crenate. Flowers numerous, in small clusters,
about the size of those of the last two species, yellow, with white hairs to
the filaments.

On roadsides, and dry, stony wastes, in central and especially southern
Europe, not extending so far east as the preceding species, nor into
northern Germany, In Britain, apparently confined to Norfolk and Suffolk.
Fl. summer.

Ss ey

Il. ANTIRRHINUM. SNAPDRAGON,

Herbs, with the lower leaves often opposite, the upper ones alternate,
and the flowers, often showy, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, or
forming terminal racemes, Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a broad
tube, slightly protruding below the calyx on the lower side, but not spurred
as in Linaria; the divisions of the limb arranged in two lips, with a pro-
jecting palate closing the mouth, Capsule oblique, 2-celled, opening at
the top by 2 or 8 pores.

The species are not numerous, chiefly confined to the Mediterranean
regions, or more especially to south-western Europe.

Perennial, with showy flowers. Sepals broad and short : . Ll. A. majus.
Annual. Sepals narrow, as long as the corolla ad Vag ° - 2. A. Orontium.

1, A. majus, Linn. (fig. 730). Great Snapdragon.—Stem perennial
_ at the base, forming a leafy tuft; the flowering branches erect, 1 to 2 feet
high, glabrous or slightly downy, often branched, Leaves narrow-lanceo-
late or linear, entire. Flowers Jarge, purplish-red (or, in gardens, white or
variegated). Segments of the calyx broad and obtuse, not above 3 lines
long. Corolla above an inch long, the so-called palate opening when the
tube is pressed laterally between the finger and thumb, whence the ee
name of the genus,

In clefts of rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean re-
gion, but being much cultivated in gardens, it has become naturalized much
further north, and is frequently found in similar situations in England and
Ireland. FV. summer and autumn.

2. &. Orontium, Linn. (fig. 731). Lesser Snapdragon.—An erect
annual, seldom above a foot high, much more slender than 4. majus, with
narrower leaves. Flowers scarcely 6 lines long, mostly in the axils of the
upper leaves; the narrow, unequal segments of the calyx as long as or
longer than the corolla.

Apparently indigenous in southern Europe, and widely spread as a weed
of cultivation over the greater part of Europe and central Asia, and carried

328 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Antirrhinum.

out to other countries. In Britain, it extends over England and southern —

Ireland. FU. summer.

Ill. LINARIA. LINARIA.

' This genus only differs from Antirrhinum in the tube of the corolla, —

which is projected at the base into a conical or cylindrical spur. The

species are more numerous, and the geographical range rather wider, but —

still the greater number are from southern and especially south-western
Europe. |

Stems erect or ascending. Leaves linear, oblong or rarely
ovate, entire.
Flowers yellow. .
Stems 1 to 3 feet high, erect from the base . ° ° . Ll. ZL. vulgaris.
Stems scarcely 6 inches high, diffuse at the base . ° . 4 L. supina.
Flowers blue or purplish or striped.
Perennial. Flowers on short pedicels, in terminal racemes.

Spur short and conical . . 2. LD. repens.
Annual. Flowers cn short pedicels, in a short terminal ‘

raceme. Spurlongand slender .- 3. DL. Pelisseriana.
Annual Flowers small, on long axillary pedicels. ‘Spur

short and conical . ° . 5b LDL. minor.

Stems trailing. Leaves ovate, orbicular, or angular.

‘Plant quite glabrous. Leaves 5- lobed, with palmate nerves. 6. Z. Cymbalaria. —

Plant hairy. Leaves ovate or angular, with pinnate nerves.
Leaves ovate or orbicular, very hairy. Peduncles matty?
Sepals broad . 7. DZ spuria.
Leaves angular or hastate at the pase, slightly hairy. Pe-
duncles glabrous and slender. Sepals narrow . . 8. ZL. Elatine.

L. purpurea, a tall Italian species, with narrow leaves and a long raceme
of small purple flowers, has become almost naturalized in the south of the
Isle of Wight, and several other species, suchas Z. triphylla and bipartita,
cultivated in our flower-gardens, will occasionally sow themselves in the
vicinity, but soon disappear again.

1, &. vulgaris, Mill. (fig. 732). Common Linaria, Toadflar.—
Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems erect, 1 to 3 feet high, of a glaucous
green, and usually glabrous, except a few glandular hairs amongst the
flowers. Leaves crowded, linear, or narrow-lanceolate. Flowers large and
yellow, forming a short but handsome terminal panicle. Calyx small.
Spur of the corolla long and pointed; the projecting palate of the lower
lip of a bright orange colour, completely closing the tube. Capsule large
oe ovoid, with numerous rough ee surrounded by a narrow, scarious

order,

In hedges, and on the borders of fields, in Europe and Russian Asia,
and has been carried out with European crops to other parts of the world.
Abundant all over the British Isles, excepting the Scotch Highlands, where
it is more rare. FV. summer and autumn. A singular deformity, called
Peloria, occurs sometimes, in which the corollas are regular, with 5 spurs.
Varieties are also occasionally found with smaller flowers, either yellow or
striped, and without the border to the seeds. They are very rare, and mh
posed to be hybrids between this and the following species,

2. G. repens, Ait. (fig. 733). Pale Linaria.—Rootstock slender, and

creeping to a considerable extent; the stems erect or decumbent at the
base, from 8 or 10 inches to above 2 feet high, and glabrous. Leaves

Linaria. | LVI. SCROPHULARINEZ. 329

crowded or whorled at the base of the stem, scattered in the upper part.
Flowers rather small, but pretty and slightly sweet-scented, forming short
racemes, usually arranged in a terminal panicle. Corolla under 6 lines long,
nearly white, but striped with bluish or purple veins ; the spur usually very
short and conical, but variable in length. Seeds wrinkled, without any
scarious border.

In stony wastes, in southern and central Europe to the Caucasus,
scarcely extending into Germany. Rare in Britain, occurring here and
there in England and Ireland, or further north only as a straggler from
gardens, where it was formerly frequently cultivated. 27. summer and
autumn.

3. GU. Pelisseriana, Mill. (fig. 734). Pelisser’s Linaria.—An erect;
glabrous, slender annual, scarcely branched, with very narrow linear leaves,
few and distant. Flowers small, in a short terminal raceme; the corolla
purple, with dark veins, and a long slender-pointed spur.

In bushy wastes, and pastures, in western and southern Europe, along
the Mediterranean region to the Caucasus, extending here and there into
central Europe, and has been gathered in the Isle of Jersey. FV. June.

| 4, IZ. supina, Desf. (fig. 735). Supine Linaria.— Perennial stock
short, with numerous branches, seldom 6 inches long, decumbent at the
base, simple or nearly so, glabrous or with a slight glandular down.
Leaves linear; the lower ones and those of the barren stems whorled.
Flowers yellow, in a short terminal raceme, rather smaller than in JZ.
vulgaris, with a long, slender spur. Seeds nearly flat, with a scarious
wing.

In sandy or stony places, especially near the sea, in western Europe and
the west Mediterranean region. Very abundant in southern France and
Spain, extending up the western coast to the Channel, and occasionally
found in Devonshire and Cornwall on ballast heaps. #7. Summer.

5. &. minor, Desf. (fig. 736). Lesser Linaria.—A much branched,
erect annual, 3 or 4 inches high, with a slight, glandular down. Leaves,
although linear, yet broader and more obtuse than in any of the preceding
species, and narrowed at the base. Flowers very small, on long axillary
peduncles; the corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx, of a pale purple or
violet colour, with a short blunt spur. Seeds small, not bordered. |

In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe, ex-
tending northward far into Scandinavia and eastward to the Caucasus. In
Britain, not unfrequent as a weed of cultivation in southern England, more
rare in the north, in Ireland, and in Scotland. Fl. summer.

6. &. Cymbalaria, Mill. (fig. 737). Ivy Linaria.—A perfectly glabrous,
trailing perennial, with slender stems, often rooting at the nodes. Leaves
stalked, broad, almost reniform, broadly 5-lobed, rather thick, and faintly
marked with 3 or 5 palmate veins. Flowers small, solitary, on recurved
axillary peduncles, of a pale lilac, with a rather short spur; the palate yel-
lowish, closing the tube. Capsule’ nearly globular, containing several
warted but not winged seeds.

On rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and
now naturalized in many parts of central and even northern Europe. In
Britain, perfectly established in several places. FV. the whole season.

330 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. — [ Linaria.

7, &. spuria, Mill. (fig. 738). Round-leaved Linaria.—A very hairy
annual, with slender, branching, prostrate stems 2 or 3 inches to a foot or
more long. Leaves nearly sessile, broadly ovate or orbicular, Flowers
solitary, on hairy peduncles, in the axils of the upper smaller leaves.
Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate. Corolla very small, yellowish, with a
purple upper lip; the spur slender and recurved. Seeds warted, without
wings.

ie waste and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and as a weed of
cultivation in central Europe, but not extending so far north as LZ. Hlatine.
In Britain, only in cultivated places, in southern and central England, and
South Wales, 1. the whole season.

8. L. Blatine, Desf. (fig. 739). Pointed Linaria.—A prostrate annual,
with the stem and leaves hairy, but less so than in LZ. spuria, which this
plant resembles in most respects ; the branches are, however, more slender,
the leaves angular or hastate at the base, the peduncles much more slender,
glabrous, and spreading at right anes) the sepals narrow-lanceolate, and
the spur of the corolla straight.

In open woods, and heaths, in cultivated and waste places, in Europe
and western and central Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden.
In Britain, chiefly as a weed of cultivation, but probably truly indigenous
in Southern England and Ireland; rare in the north, but unknown in Scot-
land. Jl. the whole season.

on
IV. SCROPHULARIA. SCROPHULARIA,

Herbs, usually erect, with angular stems, opposite leaves, and rather
small flowers, of a dingy purple or yellow, in loose cymes forming a ter-
minal panicle. Calyx more or less deeply 5-cleft. Corolla nearly globular,
with short, broad lobes; the two upper ones erect and united into an
upper lip; the two lateral ones often shorter and erect; the lowest one
turned downwards. Stamens 4, turned downwards, with 1-celled anthers ;
a fifth barren stamen usually forming a scale under the upper lip. Capsule
2-celled, opening at the partition in 2 valves.

The species are numerous, having their great centre in the Mediterranean
region, and in central Asia, a few only extending over the rest of Europe,
northern Asia, and a part of North America. The shape of the corolla
readily distinguishes the genus from all others.

Leaves glabrous. Panicle almost leafless.
Stem acutely angled but not winged, with numerous knotty
tubers at its base. Leaves acute. Border of the sepals
very narrow P 5 ‘ . 1. S. nodosa.
Stem 4-winged, without tubers at the base. Leaves usually ob- .
tuse. Sepals with a conspicuous scarious border : 2. 8. aquatica.
Leaves downy. Panicle leafy at the base, or cymes all axillary.
Leaves cordate-triangular. Flowers dull purple, with a scale

under the upper lip 3. S. Scorodonia,
Leaves orbicular or broadly cordate. Flowers yellow, without
any scaleunder the upperlip. . . « 4 S. vernalis.

1. S. nodosa, Linn. (fig. 740). Knotted Scrophularia, Figwort.—
A coarse, erect perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or nearly so, with
a disagreeable smell; the short stock emitting a number of small green
knots or tubers. Stem sharply quadrangular. Leaves large, broadly ovate

Scrophularia. | LVI. SCROPHULARINES. 331

or heart-shaped, pointed, and doubly crenate or serrate. Panicle loosely
pyramidal or oblong, usually sprinkled with minute glandular hairs.
Lobes of the calyx rounded, with a very narrow, often scarcely perceptible,
scarious border. Tube of the corolla of a pale greenish purple, twice as
long as the calyx ; the upper lip more deeply coloured, much longer than
the lateral lobes.

In rather moist cultivated and waste grounds, in Europe, Russian Asia,

and some parts of North America, Extends all over Britain. Fl. all
summer,

2. S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 741). Water Scrophularia.—Very variable
in size, but is generally taller and rather less branched than S. nodosa,
which it much resembles in habit and in flowers, The angles of the stem
project into narrow wings, there are no tubers at its base, and the leaves
are not so broad, and more obtuse. . Panicle long and narrow. Lobes of the
calyx surrounded by a scarious border, much more conspicuous than in
S. nodosa. Corolla of a dull purple.

In wet places, along ditches and sides of streams, in Europe and Russian
Asia. Abundant in England, from Berwick southwards. Fl. summer. It
varies in the shape of the scale or barren stamen under the upper lip of the
corolla, in station, and in the more or less acute teeth of the leaves, and
two species have been generally distinguished: S. Hhrharti, Stevens’, is a
more luxuriant and leafy plant, with the scale reniform, much broader than
long, and the capsule nearly globular; and S. Balbisii, growing in drier
situations, the leaves more pointed, the scale often nearly orbicular, and the
capsule more ovoid and pointed; but these differences in foliage and cap-
sule do not always correspond with those of the shape of the scale, which
will often vary in different flowers of the same plant.

3. S. Scorodonia, Linn (fig.742). Balm-leaved Scrophularia.—Very
nearly allied to S. aquatica, in all essential characters, and distinguished
chiefly by its downy, wrinkled leaves, and by the panicle more leafy at its
base. It is also usually a rather smaller plant, and the angles of the stem
are never expanded into wings, and sometimes scarcely perceptible.

A west European species extending southwards to Madeira, and north-

wards to Jersey, the extreme south-west of England, and Kerry in Ireland.
fl. summer.

4, &.vernalis, Jlinn. (fig. 743). Yellow Scrophularia.—A. hairy
perennial, very different in aspect from the three preceding species, and
not near so coarse. Stemsseldom 2 feet high; the leaves nearly orbicular,
cordate at the base, coarsely toothed, and of a light green colour. Pedun-
cles almost all axilliary, bearing a small cyme of yellow flowers; the 4
upper lobes of the corolla nearly of equal size, without any scale or barren
stamen inside; the lowest lobe rather larger. Stamens longer than the
tube of the corolla.

On roadsides, and waste or stony places, in the hilly districts of Europe,

extending from France to the Caucasus. Occasionally found in England,
but introduced. JV. spring.

a

V. MIMULUS. MIMULUS.
Herbs, with opposite leaves, and yellow, purple, or pink flowers, grow-

332 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. — [Mimalus.

ing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx tubular, with 5 prominent angles;
and 5 short teeth. Corolla with a broad tube, and 5 flat lobes arranged
in two lips; the upper one 2-lobed and sometimes erect; the lower one
spreading and 3- lobed, the central lobe often notched. Stamens 4, Cap-
sule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the cells.

An American genus, which, besides the species now naturalized in Europe,
comprises the Musk Mimulus and some others occasionally cultivated in
our gardens.

1. M. luteus, Willd. (fig. 744). Yellow Mimulus.—A perennial, with

a shortly creeping rootstock, and erect or ascending stems, either glabrous
or slightly downy, seldom above a foot high. Leaves ovate, coarsely
toothed, glabrous. Peduncles 2 inches long or more, bearing a showy
yellow flower, above an inch long, usually marked inside with several small
purple spots at the mouth of the tube, and sometimes with a large purple-
red or pink spot upon each lobe.

On the banks of streams, and in moist, shady places, in north-western
America and Chili; long cultivated in our flower-gardens, and now natu-
ralized in boggy places i in many parts of Britain. £7. all summer.

VI. LIMOSELLA. LIMOSEL.

Small, tufted or floating annuals; the leaves and minute flowers mostly
radical, Calyx 5-toothed or lobed. Corolla regular, campanulate, 5-lobed.
Stamens 4. Anthers1-celled. Capsule globular, with a very thin pericarp,
scarcely dehiscent.

Besides our European species the genus comprises but very few from
southern Africa and Asia.

1. G. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 745). Common Limosel.—A glabrous
annual, forming little tufts of 1 or 2 inches diameter. Leaves on long
stalks, oblong and entire, all radical as well as the minute flowers ; or occa-
sionally a few slender stems are developed among the leaves, about an inch
long, and bearing at their summit a similar tuft of leaves and flowers.
Corolla of a pale rose-colour, scarcely longer than the calyx.

In wet mud, or in places where water has stood, throughout Europe and
a great part of Asia, Africa, and North America. Thinly scattered in
England, and very local in Scotland, absent from Ireland, but from its
small size it may be frequently overlooked. Fl. summer.

VII. SIBTHORPIA. SIBTHORPIA.

Slender, hairy, trailing herbs, with alternate leaves, and small, axillary,
yellow or pinkish flowers. Calyx of 4 or more divisions. ~Corolla nearly
rotate, with 5 lobes, or one more than the calyx. Stamens of the same
number as, or one less than, the lobes of the corolla. Anthers 2-celled.
Capsule compressed, divided into 2 cells, and opening in the middle of the
cells in 2 valves.

Besides the British species there is one from the Canary Islands, with
larger yellow flowers, often cultivated in our gardens under the name of
Disandra prostrata, and two from the Andes of South America.

1. S. europzea, Linn. (fig. 746). Common Sibthorpia.—iA perennial,

Sibthorpia. | LVI. SCROPHULARINE. 333

with a small stock, and very slender creeping stems rooting at the nodes.

Leaves small, on ‘slender stalks, orbicular, deeply cordate at the base, crenate,
and hairy. Flowers very minute, on short, axillary stalks. Calyx with
4, narrow segments. Corolla scarcely longer, the 2 upper lobes yellowish,

the 3 lower broader and pink.

In moist, shady places, along the western coasts of Europe, penetrating
eastward toa very few stations round ‘the Mediterranean, and extending
northwards to the Channel Islands, southern Ireland, South Wales, and
the south-west of England. £1. summer.

VIII. DIGITALIS. FOXGLOVE.

Biennials or perennials, with stout, erect, usually simple stems, alternate
leaves, and showy flowers, in long, terminal, one-sided, simple racemes.
Calyx of 5 unequal sepals or segments, Corolla tubular, contracted above
the base, then much inflated, with the limb shortly 4- or 5-lobed; the
lateral lobes outside the upper one in the bud, and the lowest usually the
longest. Stamens 4. Capsule pointed, opening at the partition in 2 valves,
with numerous small seeds.

A European and North Asiatic genus, of which several species besides
our own are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens, especially the yellow
D., grandiflora,

1. D. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 747). Purple Foxglove.—Root usually
biennial, but will sometimes form a stock, which will flower a second or
even athird time. Radical leaves on long stalks, ovate or ovate-lanceo-
late, 6 inches long or more, coarsely veined and downy. Flowering stems
2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with a few alternate shortly-stalked leaves in
the lower part, the upper part occupied by a long stately raceme of purple
flowers, each 14 inch long. Four of the calyx-segments broad and leafy,
the fifth upper one much narrower and more pointed. Corolla beautifully
spotted inside, with 4 short lobes, the lowest about twice the length of the
others and hairy inside.

On dry, hilly wastes, and roadsides, in many parts of western and central
~ Europe, extending northwards into Scandinavia, but almost unknown in
limestone districts. Abundant in many parts of Britain. FV. spring and
summer.

IX. VERONICA. VERONICA.

Herbs (or shrubs in a few exotic species), with opposite stem-leaves, and
small flowers, usually blue or white, sometimes arranged in spikes or ra-
cemes, or in the axils of alternate floral leaves. Calyx 4- or 5-cleft. Corolla
with a very short tube, the limb rotate, deeply 4-cleft, the lower segment
the narrowest. Stamens 2. Capsule more or less flattened ASN: (at
right-angles to the partition), and opening round the edges in 2 valves.
Seeds few.

A numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, with a few species spread-
ing into the tropics and far into the southern hemisphere, whilst others
are peculiar to Australia and New Zealand. Among the latter the V. speciosa,
salicifolia, Lindleyana, and other shrubby or half-shr ubby ones, are much
cultivated in our gardens. Several species of the genus appear occasionally

334 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Veronica.

to have two varieties or forms, one with large blue flowers, and the other
with smaller more pinkish flowers.

Perennials, with the flowers in leafless spikes or racemes,
Spikes or racemes terminal,
Stem erect, with a long, dense, terminal spike of flowers . 1. V. spicata,
Stems diffuse or very short. Racemes loose, few-flowered.
Stem shrubby atthe base . . ees wees » | « on V sarotee,
Stems herbaceous.
Stem erect or scarcely creeping at the base, 2 or 3 inches
high. Flowers very few, in a short spike orhead . 3. V. alpina.
Stem creeping, and rooting at the base. Flowers in
loose, often leafy spikes . .« « .o « « & V. serpyllifolia,
Racemes axillary.
Plant glabrous.
Leaves linear or lanceolate. Stem diffuse. Racemes few
and slender. Capsule very flat, broader than long . 8. V. scutellata,
Leaves lanceolate or oblong, Stems erect. Racemes nume-

rous. Capsule as long as orlongerthan broad . . 6. V. Anagallis,
Leaves oblong or ovate, rather thick and obtuse. Stem
diffuse. . Pu mb ig Rites - 7. V. Beccabunga,

Plant more or less hairy.
Leaves much narrowed at the base. Flowers pos or
almost sessile . ‘ . 6. V. officinalis.
Leaves ovate, broad or cordate. at the base. Flowers
rather large and pedicellate.
Stem hairy all round. Capsule broadest in the middle. 9. V. montana,
Stem with two opposite lines of long hairs. Capsule
broadest towards the top . - 10. V. Chamedrys.
Annuals. Flowers all, or at least the lower ones, ‘solitary in the
axils of the leaves.
Upper flowers forming a raceme. The upper leaves reduced to

bracts.
Plant glabrous, creeping, and rooting at the base. Seeds
ovate . 4. V. serpyllifolia,

Plant downy or hairy, erect or ‘procumbent, but not creep-
ing. Seeds cup-shaped.
Leaves ovate, coarsely toothed. Pedicels shorter than
the calyx . . a : ° - “ ; : , 14. V. arvensis,
Leaves deeply cut.

Stems erect. Pedicels shorter than the calyx . . 15. V. verna,
Stems decumbent. Pedicelsas long as or lone than
the calyx . . 16. V. triphyllos,

All the flowers axillary. The upper leaves like the lower ones, but
smaller, Stems procumbent, Seeds flat or nearly so.
Sepals heart-shaped at the base. Leaves rather thick, often
long-stalked. Capsuje 2-to4-seeded . .1l. V. hederefolia,
Sepals ovate or lanceolate. Leaves short- stalked. Capsule
several seeded.
Capsule twice as broad as long. Flowers rather large . 13. V. Buxbaumii,
Capsule but little broader than long. Flowerssmall , 12. V. agrestis.

1, V.spicata, Linn. (fig. 748). Spiked Veronica.—Stock shortly
creeping, hard, and almost woody ; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches
to a foot high, usually simple. Leaves oblong or the lower ones ovate,
downy, and slightly crenate. Flowers of a clear blue or sometimes pale
pink, in a dense terminal spike; the lobes of the corolla narrower and less
spreading, and the tube more apparent than in any other of the British
species.

In hilly pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, over the greater part of
the continent of Kurope, and northern and western Asia, short of the
Arctic regions, Rare in Britain, and chiefly in Suffolk and Cambridge-
shire, and Wales. Fl.summer. A large and broader-leaved variety, some-

Veronica. | LVI. SCROPHULARINER. 335

times distinguished under the name of V. hybrida, Linn., occurs in
Somersetshire and in some other western counties ; and numerous varieties
of this and the allied V. paniculata and longifolia have long been culti-
yated for ornament in cottage-gardens.

9, V.saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 749). Rock Veronica.—A low, spreading
perennial, glabrous in all its parts except a slight glandular down in the
upper part, branching and often woody at the base, with spreading or as-
cending flowering branches, 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves small, obovate or
oblong, entire or nearly so, and rather firm. Racemes short, consisting
of a few, rather large, bright-blue flowers, on short pedicels, Capsules
ovate.

On alpine rocks, often at great elevations, in most of the great mountain-
chains of Europe, extending northwards to the Arctic Circle, but scarcely
into Asia. In Britain not very abundant, and only in the high mountains
of Perthshire and some adjoining counties of Scotland. Fl. summer, A
variety with smaller pink flowers has been distinguished under the name
of V.fruticulosa, but it is very rare, and probably merely accidental.

3. V. alpina, Linn. (fig. 750). Alpine Veronica.—Stock shortly
creeping, but never woody as in V’, saxatilis, and much less branched than
in V. serpyllifolia, Flowering branches often solitary, always simple,
ascending, from 2 to 4 or even 5 inches high, and slightly hairy. The
raceme, when young, forms a short, slightly hairy head, and even in fruit
is but little elongated, consisting of 4 or 5 rather small blue flowers, varying

occasionally, as in other species, to a pale pink or flesh-colour.

- In alpine situations, in most of the great chains of Europe, Asia, and
North America, extending into high northern latitudes. In Britain, only
near the summits of the higher mountains of Scotland. £V. summer.

4, VW. serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 751). Thyme-leaved Veronica.—
Stems shortly creeping, very much branched, forming a small, flat, dense,
leafy tuft; the flowering branches ascending, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high.
Leaves nearly sessile, ovate, seldom half an inch long, very slightly crenate,
and usually glabrous as well as the rest of the plant. Flowers very small,
of a pale blue or white, with darker streaks, sessile or shortly stalked, in
terminal spikes or racemes; but the bracts, especially the lower ones, are
rather large and leaf-like, so as to give the inflorescence much the appear-
ance of that of the annual Veronicas. Capsule broad, and often rather
deeply notched.

In pastures, fields, and waste places, in Europe and Russian and central
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and ascending to high
alpine summits. Abundantin Britain. Hl.spring and summer. A variety
with slightly downy stems occurs occasionally in the Scotch mountains.

The American V. peregrina, an annual otherwise much resembling some

varieties of V. serpyllifolia, has occasionally appeared in England and
Ireland as an introduced weed.

5, WV. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 752). Common Veronica.—Stems peren-
nial at the base, much branched, creeping, and rooting at the nodes, ex-
tending sometimes to a foot or more, but usually about half that length.
Leaves obovate or oblong, toothed, and hairy. Spikes or racemes like
those of the preceding species, but hairy, and they are axillary, not terminal ;
for although sometimes proceeding from the other axils, they may appear

336 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Veronica.

terminal before the end of the branch has grown out, yet they are never
really so, Flowers nearly sessile, rather small, pale blue or rarely flesh«
coloured. Capsule obovate or obcordate, broader than it is long.

In woods, and rather dry bushy pastures, throughout Europe and Russian
and central Asia, and now naturalized in North America. Extends over
the whole of Britain. 7. the whole summer.

6. V. Anagallis, Linn. (fig. 753). Water Veronica.—Rootstock
shortly creeping, the stems erect and branching, from 6 inches to 2 feet
high, often thick or succulent, glabrous as well as the whole plant. Leaves
lanceolate, broad or narrow, sessile or clasping the stem at the base, more:
or less toothed. Racemes numerous, axillary, and opposite (in the axils of:
both leaves of each pair). Flowers rather small, pedicellate, pale blue.
Capsules ovate, less flattened than in some species, and slightly notched at
the top.

In- wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, widely spread over
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic
plant. . Extends all over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland.
Ll. summer.

7. W. Beccabunga, Linn. (fig. 754). Brooklime Veronica, Brook-
lime.—Stems procumbent or floating at their base, rooting at the nodes;
the flowering branches ascending, thick and succulent, and, as well as the
whole plant, quite glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong,
obtuse, slightly toothed, and rather thick. Flowers small, blue or rarely
pink, in opposite axillary racemes, often scarcely longer than the leaves.
Capsule shorter than the calyx, broad and rather thick, and notched at the
top. |

In wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, in Europe, Russian and
central Asia, and northern Africa, but scarcely extending to the Arctic
regions. Common in Britain. 1. the whole summer.

8, V. seutellata, Linn. (fig. 755). Marsh Veronica.—Rootstock
slender and perennial, emitting creeping runners; the stems slender, as-
cending or spreading, seldom above 6 inches high, glabrous or rarely
downy. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire or scarcely toothed.
Flowers few, in very slender racemes, proceeding alternately from one axil
only of each pair of leaves. Pedicels filiform. Corolla rather small, of a
pale pinkish-blue or white. Capsule very flat, broad, and rather deeply
notched.

In marshes, ditches, and wet places, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and North America. Extends almost all over Britain. 7.
summer.

9, V. montana, Linn. (fig. 756). Mountain Veronica.—The foliage
is nearly that of V. Chamedrys, but the stem is more trailing, rooting at
the nodes, and kairy all round; the leaves are on longer stalks; the racemes
are looser and more slender, with fewer flowers, which are usually rather
small, and the capsule is very flat, about 4 lines broad, and only 3 lines
long, regularly orbicular, the broadest part being in the middle, notched at
the top, and often minutely toothed and ciliate round the edge.

In moist woods, over the whole of temperate Europe, from southern —
Sweden to southern Russia, but not so frequent as V, officinalis and V. —

Veronica. | LVI. SCROPHULARINEH. 337

Chamedrys. Not unfrequent in most parts of England and Ireland, as
well as in several Scotch counties. Fl. spring and summer.

10. V. Chameedrys, Linn. (fig. 757). Germander Veronica.—Stems
weak, creeping at the base, then ascending, often above a foot long, and
remarkable by the hairs collected into two opposite lines down the stem
from between each pair of leaves to the leaf next below, whilst the rest of
the stem is glabrous or nearly so. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-cordate,
crenate, and hairy. Racemes axillary, one only from each pair of leaves,
much longer than the leaves, with rather larger bright blue, or rarely
smaller pinkish flowers, on rather long pedicels. Calyx 4-cleft. Capsule
flat, very broad, and notched at the top, narrowing towards the base. -

In woods, pastures, hedge-banks, roadsides, etc.; very common all over
Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle.
Extends all over Britain. £7. spring and summer.

11, V. hederzefolia, Linn. (fig. 758). Ivy Veronica. iy © annual,
usually not so hairy as V. agrestis; the leaves of a thicker and smoother
consistence, more distinctly stalked, broadly orbicular, with 5 or 7 coarse
teeth or short lobes, the middle one broad and rounded; but the chief
distinction is in the calyx, the divisions of which are broadly heart-shaped,
not narrowed at the base. Corolla and capsule nearly those of V. agrestis,
but there are usually but 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. |

In waste and cultivated places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
as a weed of cultivation over nearly the same area as V. agrestis, but
generally less abundant. In Britain, not near so common as V. agrestis.
Fl, all summer. |

12, V. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 759). Procumbent Veronica.—A more or
less hairy, much branched annual, with procumbent or prostrate stems,
from 3 to 8 or 10 inches long. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate and toothed ;
the lowest opposite, without flowers, but the greater number alternate,
each with a pedicel in its axil, usually shorter than the leaf, bearing a
single small, blue, or pinkish-white flower. Sepals ovate or oblong, usually
- longer than the corolla. Capsule composed of 2 ovoid, erect lobes, each
containing a small number of seeds, which are rough and convex on the
outside, and hollowed out into a cup on the inner face.

In waste and cultivated places; a very common weed all over Europe
and Russian Asia, and introduced into North America and other countries.
Very abundant in Britain. £7. the whole season. It varies in the shape of
the sepals, and the size and colour of the corolla, and has been divided into
three more or less marked varieties or ‘races:—V. agrestis, with oblong
sepals, and white or pink flowers; V’. polita, Fries, with ovate sepals, and
larger blue flowers; V. opaca, Fries, with spathulate sepals and fewer
‘seeds; but none of the characters have sufficient constancy to justify their
maintenance as distinct species.

13. V. Buxbaumii, Ten. (fig. 760). Buxbaum’s Veronica.—This
closely resembles V. agrestis, but is much larger in all its parts; the
pedicels are longer, the flowers larger, of a bright blue, and the lobes of
the capsule are broad and divaricate, so that the whole capsule when ripe
is about 4 lines broad and only 2 long.

A weed of cultivation, like the other annual species, but much more

Z

338 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Veronica,

abundant in southern Europe and central Asia than in central or northern
Europe. Occurs rather frequently in Britain, but probably introduced
with Clover or other seeds. 7. all summer.

14, V. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 761). Wall Veronica.—A little, hairy
annual, seldom 6 inches high, and often much smaller; the stems some.
times erect and simple, sometimes diffuse and branching at the base.
Leaves almost sessile, opposite, ovate, and toothed, but not cut; the upper
floral ones small, alternate, lanceolate, and entire. Flowers small and
sessile, forming terminal, leafy racemes; the sepals oblong or lanceolate,
unequal in size ; the corolla very small, blue or nearly white. Capsule
broad, much flattened, notched, each cell containing a small number of
broad, flattened seeds.

In cultivated and waste places, banks, old walls, etc., throughout Europe
and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. 7. the whole season.

15. WV. verna, Linn. (fig. 762). Vernal Veronica,—A small, erect
annual, seldom above 2 or 3 inches high, closely allied to V. arvensis, of
which it has the almost sessile flowers ; but the stem-leaves are deeply cut
into 3, 5, or 7 narrow lobes as in V. triphyllos.

A more southern species than V. arvensis, widely spread over central
and southern Europe, and south Russian Asia to the Altai, but rare in
the north. In Britain, it has been found in a few sandy fields in Norfolk
and Suffolk. #7. spring and summer. |

16. V. triphyllos, Linn. (fig. 763). Fingered Veronica.—Stem
spreading, or almost trailing, as in V. agrestis and V. hedera@folia; but
the leaves are deeply cut into 3, 5, or 7 digitate lobes, and the capsule and
seeds are more like those of V. arvensis. Flower-stalks rather longer than
the floral leaves, which are much smaller and less divided than the stem-
leaves. Corolla small, of a deep blue, Capsule broad, with several thin
but concave seeds.

In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over central and southern
Europe and western Asia, extending northward into southern Sweden.
Rare in Britain, having been only found in a few localities in Suffolk,
Norfolk, and Yorkshire, FU. spring and summer.

X. BARTSIA. BARTSIA.

Herbs, usually half-parasitical on the roots of other plants, with erect
stems, opposite leaves, and yellow or purple flowers in terminal spikes.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, 4-cleft. Corolla with a distinct tube; the
limb 2-lipped; the upper lip erect, concave, entire or notched, but without
spreading lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs; the cells of the anthers pointed at
the base. Capsule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the cells, Seeds
many, more or less striated or furrowed.

Rather a large genus, chiefly European, north African, and west Asiatic,
but also with a considerable number of South American species. It has
been divided into three or four distinct genera, distinguished chiefly by the
seeds; but although I had myself on another occasion adopted three of
them, it apears to me now to be a more natural and convenient course to
consider them as sections of one genus, distinguished from Huphrasia by —
the form of the corolla.

Bartsia. | LVI, SCROPHULARINES, O39

Spikes panicled. Flowers pink. Seeds few, pendulous. ‘ . 3. B. Odontites,
Spikes simple or nearly so. Seeds numerous.
Spikes short. Flowers epi Gee ag Calyx campanulate. Seeds

deeply furrowed . 1, B, alpina,
Spikeslong. Flowers yellow. Calyx tubular, Seeds scarcely
striated . ° y . . 2 B. viscosa.

1. B. alpina, [Linn. (fig. ”64). Lapsed Baciee Ress hairy perennial,
with a short rootstock, and erect stem 6 to 8 inches high. Leaves sessile,
ovate and crenate, the floral ones rather smaller. Flowers in a short,
leafy spike. Calyx deeply 4-lobed. Corolla of a dull livid-purple, 8 or 9
lines long, with a tube much longer than the calyx, and very short lobes
to the lower lip. Anthers very hairy. Capsule ovate, longer than the
calyx, with several deeply furrowed, almost winged seeds,

In mountain pastures, in the higher chains of central and northern
Europe, to the Arctic regions. Rare in the higher mountains of Scotland
and the north of England, and unknown in Ireland. FV. summer.

2, B. viscosa, Linn. (fig. 765). Viscid Bartsia.—An erect, rigid
annual, often above a foot high, more or less clothed with a short,
glutinous down ; the root-fibres hard and wiry. Leaves lanceolate, coarsely
toothed, the floral ones alternate. Flowers yellow, in a long terminal
spike ; the calyx tubular, 6 lines long, with 4 lanceolate lobes; the corolla
half as long again, with the lower lip longer than the upper one. Anthers
hairy. Capsule oblong, with very numerous, minute, scarcely striated
seeds. Hufragia viscosa, Griseb.

In fields and pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western Europe, and round
the whole Mediterranean region, and has established itself in the Canary
Islands and South America. In Britain, at present confined to some of the ~
southern and the western maritime counties of England, to southern
Ireland, and south-western Scotland. £7. summer and autumn.

3. B. Odontites, Huds. (fig. 766). Red Bartsia.—An erect, branching
annual, seldom a foot high, slightly downy, and not glutinous. Leaves
lanceolate and toothed. Flowers of a purplish red, numerous in one-sidcd
spikes ; the calyx campanulate, 4-cleft; the upper lip of the corolla longer
than the lower one. Anthers scarcely hairy. Capsule oblong, with a few
pendulous, furrowed seeds, as in Huphrasia, but with the general habit
and corolla of a Bartsia. Huphrasia Odontites, Linn.

In fields and waste places, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north, Generally distributed over Britain. #7. summer.

XI EUPHRASIA. EYEBRIGHT.

Erect annuals, or, in some exotic species, perennials, closely allied to
Bartsia, and differing chiefly in the corolla, which has the upper lip much
less concave, with 2 lobes spreading laterally or turned back, and the lobes
of the lower lip are more spreading, and usually notched, Seeds few,
pendulous, and furrowed.

There is probably but one species of the genus in the ononeen hemi-
sphere, but several others are natives of Australia and South America,

1. &. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 767). Common Hyebright.—A little, much
branched annual, varying wonderfully in size, station, shape of the leaves,
size and colour ‘of the flowers, etc., and believed to be half-parasitic on
the roots of grasses, It is most frequently from 2 to 6 inches high,

Z 2

340 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [ Huphrasia.

glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves small, sessile, opposite, ovate, deeply
toothed, the teeth of the lower ones obtuse, of the upper ones finely pointed.
Flowers in loose, terminal, leafy spikes; the calyx with 4 or 5 pointed
teeth ; the corolla white or reddish, streaked with purple, and a yellow
spot in the throat, the* tube usually shorter than the spreading lobes.
Capsule oblong. Sometimes, especially in high alpine regions, the whole
plant is but 1 inch high, with minute, almost yellow flowers; when
luxuriant it will attain 8 inches, with flowers nearly half an inch long.
The leaves in some varieties are all broad, obtuse, almost orbicular, and
the upper ones closely imbricated 5 in others they are all narrow, very
pointed, and distant.

In pastures, throughout Europe and Russian and central Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions and the highest alpine summits.
Abundant in Britain, Ll. summer and autumn. The numerous varieties
are wee by those: who have studiea them most, to two principal
races,—the L. officinalis, with a more glandular down, especially on the
calyx, the teeth of the leaves obtuse, or the upper ones shortly pointed, the
capsule broadly oblong, and. the seeds ovoid; and HH. nemorosa, Pers.,
which is never glandular, the teeth of the upper leaves at least ending in a fine
point, the capsule very narrow, and the seeds spindle-shaped; but many
forms occur in which these characters are differently combined, or pass
gradually into each other. [Another division of the British formsis into £.
officinalis proper, with broad-based bracts and a long lower lip of the
corolla; ZH. gracilis, Fries, more slender, with narrow-based bracts, and
lower corolla lip shorter than the tube; and var. maritima, with the capsule
far exceeding the calyx. The latter from Shetlands only. |

XII. RHINANTHUS. RATTLE.

A genus limited to the single species described below, distinguished from
Pedicularis chiefly by the calyx and capsule.

1. R. Crista-galli, Linn. (fig. 768). Common Ratile,—An ce
glabrous or slightly hairy annual, with a shortly branched, fibrous root,
which attaches itself to the living roots of grasses and other plants by
means of slightly enlarged suckers. Stem from a few inches to a foot high,
simple or slightly branched. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, and more or less
coarsely toothed; the floral ones broader, shorter, and more cut at the
base. Flowers ina loose, leafy spike; the calyx nearly orbicular, inflated,
but compressed, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small teeth. Corolla
yellow, often with a purple spot on the upper, or upon both lips; the tube
longer than the calyx ; the upper lip laterally compressed, with a tooth or
lobe on each side in front; the lower lip shorter, with 3 spreading lobes.
Stamens 4, in pairs, with obtuse, hairy anther-cells. Capsule orbicular,
flattened, with a few large, flat, usually winged seeds,

In meadows and pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arcticregions. Abundant in Britain, often causing much
injury tothe herbage. 47. summer, or sometimes later. It varies much in
stature, in the breadth of the ae in the size of the flower, and in the
form of the teeth of the upper lip; and botanists have distinguished three
supposed species,—A&R. major, Ehrh., with large flowers; &. minor, Ehrh.,
with small flowers; and &. angustifolius, with linear leaves; but further

Rhinanthus. | LVI, SCROPHULARINEE, 341

observation has shown that these forms are neither constant, nor marked
enough to be separated even as permanent races.

XIII. PEDICULARIS. PEDICULARIS.

Herbs, with leaves alternate, or, in a very few species, whorled or nearly
opposite, and pinnately lobed, toothed, or divided; and, in the British
species, purple flowers, in leafy spikes or racemes. Calyx broadly tubular,
inflated after flowering, with 2 to 5 irregular, often jagged teeth or lobes.
Corolla with a distinct tube ; the upper lip laterally compressed, entire or
with asmall tooth in front on each side. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anther-
cells not pointed. Capsule flattened, more or less oblique at the top, with
a few large seeds attached to the lower part.

A numerous genus in the mountains or colder regions of the northern
hemisphere, extending far into the Arctic Circle, and found also in some of
the tropical mountain-ranges. It is always readily known by the foliage
and calyx.

Stems 1 to 2 feet high. Calyx with 2 short, broad, jagged lobes.
Upper lip of the corolla with a tooth on each side, at or pero
the middle. 3 - 1, P. palustris,
Stems prostrate or spreading, not 6 inches long. “Calyx Ae or 5-
. toothed. opper lip of the corolla without any eee at or below
the middle. - . . ° ‘ . ° ; . 2 P. sylvatica.

1. P. palustris, Linn, (fig. 769). Marsh (Deslealanie Red Rattle,—
A nearly glabrous annual, with a rather thick root; the stems erect, or,
in dry situations, decumbent at the base, much branched, about a foot high,
or in water as much as 2 feet, Leaves often opposite, pinnate, with short,
ovate, crenate or deeply cut segments; the tloral ones alternate, and often
twice pinnate. Flowers almost sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, of
a deep purple red, Calyx broad, with 2 broad, short, irregularly cut or
jagged lobes. Upper lip of the corolla with 2 minute teeth on its inner
edge just below the point, and two others below its middle, Capsule
oblique, the short point projecting beyond the calyx.

In marshes, wet meadows, and watery ditches, in northern and central
Europe, and Russian Asia, from the Altai to the Arctic regions. Generally
spread over Britain, but not so common as the following species. FV. all
summer.

2. P. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 770). Common Pedicularis, Lousewort.
—Rootstock perennial, with prostrate or spreading, branching stems,
seldom above 6 inches long. Leaves alternate, pinnate, with deeply cut,
small segments. Flowers sessile in the upper axils, pink-red or rarely
white. Calyx broadly oblong, with 5 unequal teeth or short lobes, the
longer ones often toothed. ‘Tube of the corolla much longer than the calyx,
the upper lip with one minute tooth on each side, under ‘the point.

In moist pastures, and meadows, all over western, central, and northern
Europe, but disappearing in the south and the east. Common in Britain.
Fl. spring and summer.

=e Se

XIV. MELAMPYRUM. MELAMPYRE.

Erect or spreading herbs, probably semi-parasitical like Rhinanthus,
with opposite leaves and branches; the floral leaves often passing into

342 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Melampyrum.

coloured bracts; the flowers yellow, purple or variegated, either axillary —
or in terminal leafy spikes. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with 4
teeth. Corolla with a distinct tube; the upper lip compressed, entire or
with a small tooth or lobe on each side in front; the lower lip spreading,
with 3 short lebes, and a more or less projecting palate closing the mouth
of the tube or nearly so, Capsule ovate, oblique, with from 1 to 4 oblong
seeds.
A small but distinct genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia.
Flowers variegated with purple, in short leafy spikes.
Spikes closely imbricated, 4-sided. Floral leaves broadly cor-
date and finely toothed . : s > é . i
Spikes oblong, rather loose. Floral leaves ovate, acuminate,
with long slender teeth . ‘ : : 3 ; « 2. M. arvense.
Flowers yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way.
Upper floral leaves toothed at the base. Flowers pale yellow,
6 lines long or more . 4 . . ‘ : : . . & MM. pratense.
Floral leaves all entire. Flowers deep yellow, 3 or 4lines long 4. M. sylvaticum.
1. M.cristatum, Linn, (fig. 771). Crested Melampyre.—Stem simple,
or with a few broadly-spreading opposite branches 8 inches to a foot high,
Leaves lanceolate or linear and entire, or the upper ones toothed at the base.
Flowers in a densely imbricated 4-sided spike, 1 to 14 inches long; the
floral leaves or bracts under each flower short and broad, finely but shortly
toothed, and of a clear pink or purplish colour at the bise. Corolla yellow,
more or less variegated with purple, about 6 lines long.
In ‘woods and thickets, over nearly the whole of Europe and Russian
Asia, but not so common as some other species. In Britain, chiefly confined
to eastern England. £7. summer. 7

2. M.arvense, Linn. (fig. 772). Purple Melampyre, Cowwheat.—A
taller and handsomer plant than M. eristatum, and usually covered witha
very short close down. Leaves lanceolate, toothed at the base. Flowers
in a long, loose, leafy spike, beautifully variegated ; the bracts often longer
than the flowers, at first pink, turning green as they advance, and bor-
dered by long slender teeth. Calyx purplish green, with similar long teeth.
Corolla 6 to 8 lines long, with a pink tube, a bright yellow throat, and
deep-red lips.

In -cornfields, in temperate Europe, from south Sweden to the Cau-
casus, often proving very injurious to the crops. In Britain, hitherto con-
fined to a few localities in south-eastern England and in Norfolk. 7.
summer.

3. MM. pratense, Linn. (fig. 773). Common Melampyre.—Stem erect
or ascending, 6 inches to a foot high, with very spreading, opposite branches,
usually glabrous or nearly so. Leaves lanceolate, the floral ones distant
from each other, short, and often toothed at the base. Flowers pure
yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way, and about 6 to 8 lines
long; the teeth of the calyx usually erect and shorter than the tube, but
they vary much both in length and direction.

Chiefly in woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, Abundant in
Britain. F7. summer and autumn.

1, M. cristatum,

4, M. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 774). Small-flowered Melampyre.
—Very near M. pratense, and not always easy to distinguish from it,
It is usually a smaller plant, with the floral leaves almost always entire, and

Melampyrum. | LVI, SCROPHULARINER, 343

the flowers very much smaller, of a deep yellow; the calycine teeth are
more conspicuous, and the lower ones spreading, Corolla seldom above 4
lines long. |

A high northern and alpine plant, not unfrequent in the woods of
northern Europe and Asia, and in the high mountain-ranges of central
Europe, the Caucasus, and Altai. In Britain, apparently limited to
Scotland, northern England and north-eastern Ireland, £71. summer.

—— es

LVII. LABIATA, THE LABIATE FAMILY.

Herbs, or rarely shrubs, with quadrangular stems or branches,
and leaves always opposite. Flowers in the axils of the upper
leaves or bracts, rarely solitary in each axil, more frequently in
cymes, often so closely clustered that the two opposite cymes
appear like one whorl of 6, 10, or more flowers (sometimes
called a verticillaster or false whorl), the whole forming usually
a terminal compound spike, raceme, or panicle (more strictly
termed a thyrsus). Besides the pair of floral leaves or bracts
under the whorls, there are often smaller bracts to each flower
in the whorl. Calyx 5-toothed, or rarely 2- or 3-lobed. Corolla
with a distinct tube and a more or less irregular 4- or 5-lobed
limb, usually forming two lips. Stamens 2, or 4 in 2 pairs,
Ovary 4-lobed, with one erect ovule in each lobe, and a single
style rising from the centre, and shortly cleft at the top into 2
stigmatic lobes. Fruit enclosed in the persistent calyx, sepa-
rating into 4 small, one-seeded and seed-like nuts,

A vast family, spread ever every ‘quarter of the globe, and readily
known from all Monopetals, except Boraginee, by the 4-lobed ovary and
the four small nuts resembling naked seeds in the bottom of the calyx ;
and from Boraginee the Labiate are distinguished by their opposite
leaves, the want of the fifth stamen, and usually by the more irregular
flowers. Most of the species have also a peculiar strong scent, either
highly aromatic in many of our culinary potherbs, or as disagreeable in
several species of Stachys. Distinct however as the whole family is, the
genera into which it has been divided are much less so than could be wished.
Those especially which are allied to Séachys are separated from it by slight
differences in the shape of the calyx and corolla, which are not always easy
to appreciate.

Stamens, at least the longer ones, longer than the upper lip of the So Re
"se in pairs, or 2 only, under the upper lip of the corolla . 2
Stamens concealed within the tube of the corolla. ° . ° Mes
Calyx regularly 5-toothed. Stamens always4 .
Calyx distinctly 2-lipped, the upper teeth more or less united into an upper Ep,
the 2 lower ones united or distinct. Stamens4or2 . . \
Calyx with 15 parallel ribs. Outer stamens the shortest ° a. NEGA
soll with 5 or 10 principal ribs or veins. Outer stamens the longest . 4
{ “oo leaves deeply divided. Upper lip of the corolla very hairy, almost
4

woolly . . 15, LEonuURUS.
Lower leaves coarsely toothed. Upper lip of the corolla glabrous orhairy . 5

344. THE LABIATE FAMILY.

Anthers opening by transverse valves, one valve fringed with small hairs.
of 13. GALEOPSIS.

Anthers opening by longitudinal valves . ° . : ; 6
6 eos bright yellow . : . . ° ° . 16, Lamrum Galeobdolon.
Flowers purple, pink, or white .
Nuts flat and angular at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla
y either very small and tooth-like or pointed. Anthers hairy . 16. LAMIUM.
Nuts rounded at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip usually obtuse.
Anthers glabrous 8
8 f Calyx funnel-shaped, the teeth ovate, spreading, ‘with a fine point. 14, BALuora.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, with narrow-pointed teeth ; 12. StacHys.
Calyx of 2 entire ees the upper one with a concave scale on the back.
9 9, SCUTELLARIA,
Obie with the upper lip more or less toothed or lobed, the lower one 2-cleft to
the base ‘ » 10
Stamens 2 (the filaments branched, one branch with a perfect anther-cell, the
10h other with an imperfect one) . . : . . ps dy SaLvis.
Stumens 4, each with a 2-celled anther sae
Calyx proadly campanulate, veined, with 4 or 5 obtuse lobes or teeth.
10. MELITTIS.
Calyx upper-lip flat and angular, with 3 small teeth. Filaments with a small
tooth below the anther 8. PRUNELLA.
Calyx upper-lip 3-toothed, the tube 13-nerved, ae inside at the top.
_ 6. CALAMINTHA.
{ . 18

ll

Lobes of the corolla nearly equal .
122 Upper lobes of the corolla very short and tooth like, lower ones elongated so as
to make the corolla appear 1- PERG : : : ; . 17

13 1 Stamens 2 ‘ ° . ; ° . . ° Fs ; os Lycorvs.
Stamens 4 . 14
Corolla nearly regular, 4-lobed. Calyx equally 5- toothed, scarcely hairy i in the

uy throat . . 3. MENTHA,
Upper lip of the corolla erect. Calyx’ very hairy i in the throat. é . 1d

4. THYMUS,

Erect plant. Flowers in heads, intermixed with bracts in a haan: panicle.

Calyx nearly equally 5- toothed . , . 5. ORIGANUM.

16 Calyx with 10 recurved teeth. Stamens all perfect. : ° » Ll bebe tus
Calyx with 5teeth. Stamens mostly barren .

ur} a upper lip of the corolla tee cleft into 2 “teeth, between which tine

ae procumbent plant, with small leaves. Calyx distinctly 2-lipped.
15

stamens protrude : 17. TEUcRIUM.
Short tooth-like upper lip entire or notched, behind the stamens - 18. AsuGaA.

The genera of Labiates have been distributed into eight Tribes, of which
the five following are represented in Britain.

1. MonarpDEs. Two ascending stamens, in which one cell of each anther is
either wanting or separated from the other. Genus,—l. Satvia.

2. SATUREINEH. Two or fourspreading or ascending stamens. Upper lip of the
corolla with the lobes usually flat. Genera :—2. Lycopus; 3. MrentHa; 4, THYMUS;
5. ORIGANUM ; and 6. CALAMINTHA.

3. NEPETER. Four ascending stamens, of which the upper or middle pair are
the longest (project above the others), while in the preceding and two following
tribes the lower or outer pair are the longest. Genus,—7. NEPETA. |

4. STACHYDER. Four ascending stamens. Upper lip of the corolla usually con-
cave or arched. Genera:—8. PRUNELLA ; 9. ScuTELLARIA; 10, Mexirris; 11. MAR-
RUBIUM ; 12. StacHys; 13. GALEopsis; 14. " BALLOTA ; 15. LEONURUS ; and 16, Lamium. Z

5. AJUGOIDER. Stamens ascending (4 in the British genera). Corolla apparently
1-lipped. Genera -—ly, TEUCEIUM ; and 18. AsuGaA.

Among Lubiats genera entirely exotic, the sweet Basil (Ocymum),
Lavender (Lavandula), Rosemary (Rosmarinus), Balm (Melissa), Savory —
(Satureia), and Hyssop (Hyssopus), are cultivated among our culinary —
potherbs; several species of Coleus, including the Patchouly, in our hot- —
houses ; the shrubby Phlomis and Leonotis, and the herbaceous Perillas,

4

LVII. LABIATA, 345

Monardas, and Dracocephalums, and occasionally a few others, in our
flower-gardens, |

I. SALVIA. SAGE.

Herbs, or, in some exotic species, shrubs, with the flowers usually in
whorls of 6 or more, forming terminal racemes or spikes, the floral leaves
all or most of them reduced to mere bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip.
entire or with 3 small teeth, the lower one 2-cleft. Corolla with the upper
lip erect, concave, or arched ; the lower spreading, 3-lobed; the middle lobe
often notched or divided. Stamens really 2, although easily mistaken for
4, for the anthers have a long slender connectivum, having the appearance
of a filament, fastened by the centre to the very short real filaments, and
bearing at one end a perfect anther-cell under the upper lip of the corolla,
and at the other end a small cell, almost always empty, and usually much
‘Geformed.

A very large genus, widely spread over the temperate and warmer re-
gions of the globe, although within the tropics the majority of species are
mountain plants. The structure of the stamens readily distinguishes them
from all other Labiate.

Leaves mostly radical. Corolla large, near thrice as long as the

calyx. ee tice . : , : : : ; : : . 1. S. pratensis.
Stem leafy. Corolla small, not twice the length of the calyx . 2. S. Verbenaca.

Many exotic species are cultivated in our gardens, the common or garden
Sage (8. officinalis) from southern Europe, as a potherb, and several Ame-
rican ones for the beauty of their flowers.

1. S. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 775). Meadow Sage.—Stock perennial,

with a spreading tuft of shortly stalked radical leaves, ovate, heart-shaped,
or oblong, 2 to 6 inches long, coarsely toothed, and very much wrinkled.
Stems 1 to 14 feet high, slightly downy, with only a few narrow leaves
near its base. Flowers in a long and handsome, terminal, simple or
scarcely branched spike, composed of whorls of about 6 flowers, at regular
distances. Upper lip of the calyx minutely 3-toothed. Corolla near thrice
as long, of a rich blue, with a long, arched upper lip.
_ In dry pastures, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Sweden and to the
French side of the English Channel. Very rare in England, and confined
to Oxford, Cornwall, and Kent. 7. summer.

2. S. Verbenaca, Linn. (fig. 776). Wild Sage.—A coarse, more or
less hairy, erect perennial, 1 to 14 or rarely 2 feet high, and slightly
branched. Lower leaves stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed or lobed, and
much wrinkled ; the upper ones sessile, broader and shorter ; the bract-like
floral leaves small, heart-shaped, and entire. Flowers small, blue, in whorls
of about 6, forming terminal hairy spikes; the corolla seldom twice the
length of the calyx. ;

In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in northern and central Europe and
Russian Asia, Scattered over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland as
far as Edinburgh. Fl. summer. In southern Europe it is replaced by the
small-flowered S. clandestina, a marked variety or perhaps species, on a
smaller scale, with narrower, more cut leaves, and smaller flowers, which
occurs in the Channel Islands.

346 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Lycopus.

Il. LYCOPUS. LYCOPUS.

Herbs, with the habit and flowers of Mentha, but with only 2 stamens,
and the nuts surrounded by a thickened, somewhat corky border.

Besides the British species there are but very few, dispersed over Europe,
Asia, and North America. Perhaps indeed all but one may be mere varie-
ties of the common one.

1, G. europzeus, Linn. (fig. 777). Common Lycopus, Gipsywort.—A
tall, erect, and branching perennial, slightly hairy, with a shortly creeping
rootstock. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, or almost ovate, deeply
toothed or pinnatifid. Flowers small and very numercus, in dense axillary
whorls or clusters, seldom exceeding the leafstalk. Calyx-teeth 5, stiff
and pointed. Corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx-teeth, and nearly
equally 4-lobed. Stamens rather long.

In wet ditches, and marshes, throughout Europe, Russian and central
Asia, and North America, and perhaps the same species in Australia.
Abundant in England and Ireland, extending into Scotland, but becoming
rare as it advances northward. Fl. summer.

Ill. MENTHA. MINT.

Perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, with rather small flowers in
dense whorls or clusters, which are either collected in terminal heads or
spikes, or axillary and distant. Calyx of 5 teeth, regular or slightly 2-
lipped. Corolla with a short tube and a campanulate 4-lobed limb, the
upper lobe rather broader and sometimes slightly notched. Stamens 4,
equal and erect, the anthers 2-celled. Nuts smooth, not bordered.

A natural genus, not numerous in species, but widely diffused over the
greater part of the globe without the tropics, and most of the species, from
the variety of situations to which they will adapt themselves, vary so much
as to render their exact definition almost hopeless. Many of them also pro-
pagate so readily from suckers, that individual varieties are perpetuated so
as to assume the appearance of species. Almost all the species vary in
the stamens, in some individuals much longer than the corolla, in others in-
cluded within the tube, and often barren ; and in several species individuals
occur with all the leaves crisped and cut, and have been published as dis-
tinct, under the names of IM. crispa or crispata. Hybrids also probably
occur, and may have been the origin of some supposed species, such as M/.
gentilis, Sole., which are not now to be found wild.

Whorls of flowers in terminal spikes or heads.
Leaves mostly sessile. Flowers in spikes.
Leaves and stem downy or hairy.
Leaves narrow-ovate or lanceolate . . . . . I. M. silvestris.
Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular . R ° . . 2 M. rotundifolia,
Leaves and stem glabrous . . . . : ~ » 3 M. viridis,
Leaves all shortly stalked.
Flowers in cylindrical or elongated spikes . . ° .
Flowers in terminal, globular or ovoid heads (rarely with
a few dense clusters below the terminal one) : . 5. M. aquatica.
Whorls of flowers all axillary, the last (terminal) pair of leaves
having no flowers or only a very small whorl.
Flowering-stems ascending or erect, Leaves.coarsely crenate.
Throat of the calyx not closed with hairs.
Calyx tubular, with narrow teeth . 5 : Fi ° . 6. M, sativa.

4, WM. piperita.

Mentha. | LVII, LABIATE, 347

Calyx campanulate, with short teeth . 7, M. arvensis,

Flowering stems prostrate. Leaves small. Throat of the
calyx closed withhairs. . . .« » .« .o -« 8 M. Pulegwum,

1, M. silvestris, Linn. (fig. 778). Horse Mint.—Rootstock, as in
most Mints, more or less creeping, the stems 1 to 2 feet high, erect, slightly
branched, and, as well as the whole plant, more or less hoary with a short
close down. Leaves closely sessile, broadly lanceolate or narrow-ovate.
Flowers small and numerous, in dense cylindrical spikes, 1 to 2 inches long,
usually several together, forming an oblong terminal panicle.

In wet pastures, and waste places, along ditches, etc., in temperate and
southern Europe and Russian and central Asia, but does not extend far
north. In Britain, it is a doubtful native, and rare in the northern coun-
ties. Fl. summer, rather late.

2. M. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 779). Round-leaved Mint.—An erect
perennial, like M. selvestris, but coarser, greener, and more hairy. Leaves
broadly ovate or orbicular, much wrinkled, green above and whitish
underneath. Spikes of flowers terminal and cylindrical, more slender than
in the last, 1 to 2 inches or rather more in length, forming a leafy, some-
what spreading panicle. Flowers small, pale pink, or sometimes white,

Nearly as widely diffused over Europe and temperate Asia as the last,
but rather more of a western plant. It spreads also more readily as an
accompaniment of cultivation. In Britain, rather more common than JZ.
silvestris, but, except in the southern counties, introduced, 7. summer,
gather late. Specimens occur occasionally so nearly intermediate between
the two species that it is difficult to say to which they belong unless seen
growing in masses.

3. WE. viridis, Linn. (fig. 780). Spear Mint.—An erect or ascending
perennial, with the narrow leaves sessile or nearly so, and the cylindrical
terminal spikes of M. silvestris, but the stem and leaves are green and
glabrous, although there are often hairs on the calyx and bracts.

Chiefly known in Europe, Asia, and North America, as the common
Mint of gardens, and only found apparently wild in countries where it has
been long cultivated. Occurs occasionally in Britain under similar cir-
cumstances. Jl. end of summer. It is not improbably a mere variety of
M. silvestris, of garden or accidental origin, rendered perpetual by its ready
propagation by suckers.

| 4, WE. piperita, Sm. (fig. 781). Pepper Mint.—A perennial, less erect
than M. viridis, glabrous like that species or nearly so. Leaves more
stalked and broader. Spikes fuller, consisting of larger whorls ; the lower
ones often distant, showing an approach to the character of M. aquatica.

The common pungent variety appears to be of garden origin, occasionally
spreading in wet places in several parts of Europe. Indicated in several
localities in England and Ireland. J. end of summer. It may possibly
prove to be a mere variety of M. aquatica.

5, M. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 782). Water Mint.—Usually a rather coarse
perennial, 1 to 13 feet high, much branched, and almost always softly
hairy, although some varieties become nearly glabrous. Leaves stalked,
ovate or slightly heart-shaped. Flowers larger than in M. silvestris and
M. rotundifolia, in dense, terminal, globular or oblong heads, of more than
half an inch in diameter, with occasionally 1, 2, or more additional whorls

348 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Mentha.

in the axils of the upper leaves. . Calyx tubular, about 14 lines long, with
fine pointed teeth.

In wet ditches, arid marslies, ind on the edges of streams, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, and now naturalized in many other countries.
Abundant in Britain generally, but, like the two following, becomes rarer
in the north of Scotland. Fl, summer and autumn. [A variety, M. pubes-
cens, Willd., with narrower sharply serrate leaves and stout cylindric
spikes, occurs in the midland and southern counties of England. |

6, M. sativa, Linn. (fig. 783). Whorled Mint.—Intermediate, as it
were, between JM. aquatica and M. arvensis, this plant has the foliage and
calyx of the former, but the stem is less erect and often low and spreading,
as in M. arvensis, and the flowers, as in the latter species, are all in dis-
tinct axillary whorls, without. any terminal head or spike, or with only a
very few flowers in the axils of the last pair of floral leaves. Its chief
_ difference from WM. arvensis is in the more tubular, longer calyx, and larger
flowers; but intermediate forms are so numerous, connecting it on the one
hand with M. arvensis, and on the other with M. aquatica, that many
botanists have considered it as a mere variety of the one or of the other.
These points cannot be determined without a long course of experiments
and observations made on a succession of seedlings, which are as rare in
this as in other species of the genus.

As widely spread as JM. arvensis, all over temperate and northern
Europe, and Russian Asia, but growing usually in moister situations and
richer soils. Common in Britain. Jl. summer and autumn. [This in-
cludes many distinct British varieties, distinguished as species by some
botanists, as M, rubra, Sm., with the nerves of the leaf purple; J. gra-
cilis, Sm., a very slender form with narrow floral leaves; VM. pratensis,
Sole., with drooping leaves rounded at both ends; and J. gentilis, Linn.,
with large floral leaves, the uppermost flowerless. |

7. WE. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 784). Corn Mint.—Usually a low, spread-
ing, branched perennial, more or less hairy, with a creeping rootstock, and
annual stems, from 6 inches to a foot long, rarely rising erect to the
height of 1 or 2 feet. Leaves stalked, ovate, and toothed, 1 to 2 inches
long, or the upper ones smaller. Flowers all in axillary whorls, mostly
shorter than the leafstalks ; the last pair of leaves without any or with
only very few flowers, Calyx campanulate, seldom above a line long, with
short teeth. Corolla twice as long.

In fields and moist places, in temperate and northern Europe and Rus-
sian Asia; rarer to the southward, but introduced with cultivation into
many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain, although less so
than M. aquatica, and, like that species, becomes rarer towards the north
of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies much in stature, in.
hairiness, in the size of the leaves, etc.

8, M. Pulegium, Linn. (fig. 785). Pennyroyal Mint, Pennyroyal.
—A prostrate, much branched perennial, with the leaves very much smaller
than in any other Mentha, being seldom above half an inch long, and quite
entire or seldom slightly crenate; the floral ones still smaller, and often
recurved. Flowers in dense axillary whorls, like those of M. arvensis,
except that the calyx-teeth are less regular, with the mouth closed by hairs,

¢

Mentha. | LVI. LABIATA. 349

and the upper lobe of the corolla is more evidently notched, thus showing

a slight approach to the characters of Thymus.

In wet ditches, and marshy places, most abundant in the Mediterranean
region, but extending over Europe and western Asia, and introduced into
other parts of the world. Scattered over the greater part of England,
Ireland, and the south of Scotland. FV. end of summer.

IV. THYMUS. THYME.

Low, much branched, spreading or procumbent undershrubs or herbs
with small leaves, usually entire, and flowers in terminal leafy heads or
loose spikes. Calyx 2-lipped; the upper lip 3-toothed, the lower 2-cleft,
the mouth closed with hairs after flowering. Corolla with the upper lip
erect, nearly flat; the lower spreading, broadly 3-lobed. Stamens (when
perfect) 4, the lower ones diverging, as long as or longer than the corolla.

The genus comprises several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean
region and central Asia, where they are very variable and often difficult to
determine. In northern Europe, however, there is but one species wild.
The garden Thyme, so much cultivated asa potherb, is the 7. vulgaris,
from southern Europe.

1. T. Serpyllum, Linn, (fig. 786). Wild Thyme.—Stems procum-
bent, slender, very much branched, perennial, and hard but scarcely woody
at the base, forming low dense tufts, from a few inches to near a foot in
diameter, and often almost covered with the purple flowers. Leaves very
small, ovate or oblong, fringed at the base by a very few long hairs on each
side; the floral leaves similar but smaller. Flowers usually 6 in the whorl,
without any other bracts than the floral leaves, forming short, terminal,
loose, leafy spikes. Calyx usually hairy, and the whole plant sometimes
covered with short, rather stiff, hoary hairs.

On banks, and dry, hilly pastures, throughout Europe and northern and
central Asia. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. [There
are two very distinct forms of the wld Thyme.

a. I. Serpyllum proper. Flowering branches ascending from trailing
shoots, whorls in one head, upper lip of corolla oblong.

b. Z. Chamedrys, Fries. Branches all ascending from the rootstock,
whorls in axillary heads, upper lip of corolla short broad. |

V. ORIGANUM. MARJORAM.

Herbs or undershrubs, with the flowers and principal characters of Thymus,
but of taller growth, and especially differing in inflorescence. The flowers
are in compact heads, with a bract under each flower at least as long as
the calyx, the whole forming terminal corymbs or panicles. The calyx is
also variable, in our species more regular than in Thymus, in some exotic
ones quite as decidedly 2-lipped as in that genus, and the lips sometimes
entire.

Besides our common species, the ae number of Origanums are east
‘Mediterranean, including the sweet Marjoram of our gardens.

1, O. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 787). Wild Marjoram.—Rootstock perennial,
shortly creeping ; the annual stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less
hairy. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, an inch or more long,

; ~

350 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Origanum.

and slightly toothed. Flowers purple or rarely white, in globular compact
heads, forming a terminal trichotomous panicle. Bracts ovate, about the
length of the calyx. Calyx very hairy inside the mouth, with short, nearly
equal teeth. Corolla twice as long as the calyx, with 4 broad, nearly equal
lobes, of which the upper one is broader and nearly erect, The two
longest stamens, and sometimes all four, project beyond the corolla.

On the edges of woods, roadsides, and hilly pastures, especially in lime-
stone districts, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north. In Britain, spread over England and Ireland, rarer in Scotland.
Fil, summer,

ee

VI. CALAMINTHA. CALAMINT.

Branching, erect or ascending herbs, with ovate, toothed leaves, and
purplish flowers in axillary cymes, sometimes forming dense whorls, some-
times loose and paniculate. Calyx tubular, with 13 longitudinal parallel
ribs (two between the midribs of the lower teeth, and one only between
the midribs of the upper teeth), and five pointed teeth; the 3 upper teeth
more or less connected at the base into an upper lip ; the mouth more or
less closed with hairs. Corolla-tube usually longer than the calyx; the
upper lip erect and slightly concave; the lower one spreading, with 3
broad lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip, the outer ones the
longest but not spreading beyond the corolla.

A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, both in the new and the old world. It is distinguished from
Thymus and Origanum chiefly by the longer corolla and the stamens not
diverging, from all the following genera by the arrangement of the ribs or
nerves of the calyx.

Annual. Calyx-tube enlarged at the base on the lower side.
Flowers in axillary whorls of six . : . , - 1. C. Acinos,
Perennials. Calyx-tube not enlarged at the base.

Cymes axillary, many-flowered, forming dense whorls, with

linear bracts as long as the calyxes . “ * : ;

Cymes loose, axillary, and few-flowered or loosely paniculate.

Bracts small, or none besides the floral leaves . . » 2 C. officinalis,

An American Calamintha with red flowers is occasionally cultivated in
our gardens. The common Balm (Melissa officinalis), which often esta-
blishes itself for a time as an outcast from gardens, in the southern districts
of England, much resembles a Calamintha; it is however a coarser
plant, and is distinguished as a genus chiefly by a slight curve upwards in
the tube of the corolla.

1, C. Acinos, Clairv. (fig. 788). Meld Calamint, Basil Thyme.—
A more or less branched annual, 6 or 8 inches high, and slightly downy.
Leaves stalked, rather small, narrow-ovate, pointed, slightly toothed.
Flowers pale-purple or white, in axillary whorls of about 6, on short, erect
pedicels, without bracts. Calyx strongly ribbed; the tube much enlarged
on the under side at the base, contracted again at the mouth; the teeth
short and fine. Corolla in the common variety but little longer than the
calyx, although occasionally near twice as long.

In waste places, or more frequently as a weed of cultivation, in Europe
and western Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia. Dispersed over
England, and a portion of Scotland, very rare in Ireland. £7. summer,

3. C. Clinopodium,

Calamintha. ] LVI, LABIATH, 391

2, C. officinalis, Mcnch. (fig. 789). Common Calamint.—A more or
less hairy perennial; the rootstock often creeping ; the stem ascending or
erect, with straggling branches, | to 2 feet high or even more. Leaves
stalked, ovate, and toothed. Flowers very variable in size, usually turned
to one side, in loose cymes, which are sometimes all axillary, with 6 to 10
flowers in each, sometimes looser, on peduncles as long as or longer than
the leaves, and forming terminal, one-sided, leafy panicles. Calyx tubular,
ribbed, not swollen at the base; the teeth finely pointed, those of the
lower lip finer and longer than the upper ones.

In woods, hedges, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern
Europe and Russian Asia, but scarcely extending into northern Germany,
Frequent in England and Ireland, but not in Scotland. F7. summer. The
following marked varieties have been usually considered as species, but
they run so much into one another that botanists are now disposed to unite
them :—

a. C. Nepeta, Clairv. Rootstock scarcely creeping. Leaves about half
an inch long, nearly entire. Flowers about 6 lines long, the cymes con-
tracted into loose whorls of about 10, the corolla half as long again as the
calyx. On dry, open, sunny banks. Abundant on the Continent, and not
uncommon in England.

b. C. officinalis. Leaves larger than in the last, and more toothed.
Flowers nearly twice as long as the calyx. Intermediate between the two
other varieties, and not quite so common as either.

c. C. sylvatica, Bromf. Rootstock more creeping. Stem taller, Leaves
often 2 to 3 inches long. Cymes loose. Flowers showy, often an inch
long, the corolla fully twice as long as the calyx. In woods, and under
hedges, common on the Continent, especially in the south, extending in
Britain to the Isle of Wight, Hampshire, and Devonshire.

3. ©. Clinopodium, Benth. (fig. 790). Hedge Calamint, Wild
Basil.—Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems annual, erect or ascending,
branched, and softly hairy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, ovate, slightly
toothed, almost 2 inches long, soft and hairy. Flowers purple, in dense
_ cymes, forming compact whorls or heads in the axils of the upper leaves, or
at the ends of the branches, and surrounded by subulate, hairy bracts.
Calyx about 3 lines long, with subulate, hairy teeth, the 3 upper ones
shortly united by their broad base. Tube of the corolla rather longer than
the calyx-teeth.

Under hedges, and on the borders of woods, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England and
southern Scotland, rare in Ireland. FV. summer.

VII. NEPETA. NEPETA.

Creeping or erect herbs, with flowers usually blue, in axillary whorls or
terminal spikes. Calyx tubular, 15-ribbed, its mouth oblique and 5-toothed,
the upper teeth usually the longest. Corolla with a rather long tube,
the throat enlarged ; the upper lip erect, slightly concave, notched or 2-
lobed ; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the
upper lip, the upper or inner pair the longest.

An extensive Kuropean and Asiatic genus, the great centre of which is
in western Asia, With a few other exotic genera, it forms a tribe among

352 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Nepeta.

Labiate, known as well by the ribs of the calyx always 15, not 13 as in
Calamintha, nor 10 or 5as in the generality of Labiate, as by the stamens,
of which the upper or central pair project above the outer ones, whilst in
most Labiate the outer ones project above the inner ones,
Stem creeping or prostrate. Flowers axillary . . - « IL. NW. Glechoma.
Stem tall and erect. Flowers in terminal spikes or clusters . . 2. N. Cataria.
The WV. Nepeteila, from continental Europe, and one or two eastern
species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens.

1. NW. Glechoma, Benth. (fig. 791). Ground-Ivy Nepeta, Ground-
Jvy.—A more or less hairy perennial, creeping and rooting at the base,
often to a considerable length; the flowering stems shortly ascending.
Leaves orbicular, crenate, deeply cordate at the base, the lower ones on
rather long stalks. Flowers blue, from 3 to near an inch long, in axillary
whorls of about 6; the tube of the corolla at least twice as long as the
calyx. Glechoma hederacea, Linn. |

Under hedges, on banks, edges of woods, and waste places, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia, excepting the extreme north, extend-
ing eastward to Japan. Very abundant in Britain. FV. early spring.

2. NW. Cataria, Linn. (fig. 792). Catmint Nepeta, Catmint.—An
erect, branching perennial, 2 feet high or more, of a pale greea, or some-
what hoary with minute down. Leaves stalked, ovate-cordate, pointed, and
coarsely toothed, often whitish underneath. Flowers rather small, pale
blue or nearly white, crowded in compact cymes, forming short, oblong
spikes at the ends of the branches, with frequently one or two clusters
a little lower down. Calyx softly downy, nearly as long as the tube of the
corolla.

In hedges, on roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Tolerably frequent in the
south and centre of England, and in Ireland, less so in the north, and not
a native of Scotland. 7. summer, rather late.

VIII. PRUNELLA. PRUNELLA. ~

Low, branching, hairy perennials, with the flowers in whorls of 6, but
collected into dense terminal heads, with broad, bract-like floral leaves
under each whorl, and no real bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip flat,
the lower deeply 2-lobed, the mouth not closed with hairs. Upper lip of
the corolla erect, concave, short, broad, and nearly entire; the lower one
spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip, each filament
with a small tooth below the anthers. 7

A very distinct genus (often spelled Brunella), containing, besides the
British one, but two species, both natives of the continent of Europe; one
of which, P. grandiflora, chiefly distinguished by the large size of its flowers,
is often cultivated in cottage-gardens.

1, PB. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 793). Common Prunella, Self-heal.—Stem
procumbent or creeping, and rooting at the base, with ascending flower-
ing branches, sometimes 2 or 3 inches, rarely near a foot high. Leaves
stalked, ovate, and nearly entire. Spikes of flowers at first very short,
but lengthening out to 1 or even 2 inches, with a pair of leaves close under

Prunella. | LVI, LABIATA. 353

it, Corolla usually of a violet purple, about 6 lines long, but varying much
in size and depth of colour; the upper lip bends over the lower one, which
is scarcely longer, with a broad, finely-toothed middle lobe.

In pastures, on banks, etc., especially in rather moist situations, through-
out Europe and central and Russian Asia, to the Arctic regions, extending
also over many parts of North America, penetrating into the tropical
mountains of America and Asia, and reappearing in Australia. Abundant
in Britain. Fl. summer and autwmn. In some countries it varies much
more than in Britain, in stature and foliage, as well as in the size and
colour of the flowers.

IX. SCUTELLARIA. SKULLCAP.

Herbs (rarely shrubby in some exotic species), usually rather weak or
straggling, with the flowers always solitary in the axil of each leaf, either
all in distant axillary pairs, or, in some exotic species, forming terminal
spikes or racemes. Calyx divided into 2 lips, both entire ; the upper one
bearing on its back a hollow, scale-like protuberance. Corolla with a rather
long tube, and small, nearly closed lips, the upper one concave, the lower
one 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anthers of the lower pair 1-celled.
Nuts raised on a short, oblique or curved stalk,

A rather large genus, widely distributed over the temperate and some of
the warmer regions of the globe, and easily recognized, either by its in-
florescence, calyx, stamens, or ovary and fruit.

- Stem usually 8 inches toa foot high. Flowers blue, rather large 1. S. galericulata,
Stem usually under 6 inches. Flowers pink, and small ., . 2 S. minor.

Some of the Mexican or South American half-shrubby species, with

scarlet flowers, are occasionally cultivated in our planthouses.

1. S.galericulata, Linn. (fig. 794). Common Skullcap.—A weak,
slightly downy perennial, with a slender, creeping rootstock, and slightly
branched, ascending stems, 8 inches to a foot high, Leaves nearly sessile,
ovate-lanceolate, slightly toothed. Flowers nearly sessile, opposite, in axil-
lary pairs along the greater part of the stem, and all turned to one side ;
- the corolla more than 6 lines long, of a rather dingy blue; the tube very
slender below, considerably enlarged at the throat.

In wet, shady, or stony places, in Europe, northern Asia, and north-east
America, extending from the Himalaya and the Caucasus to the Arctic
Circle, but rarer in the Mediterranean region. ‘Tolerably frequent in Eng-
Jand and Scotland, lessso in Ireland. 7. swmmer. [A remarkable variety
(or hybrid ?) occurs at Virginia Water, Surrey, which unites the characters
of this and S. minor. |

2, S. minor, Linn. (fig. 795). Lesser Skulleap.—A very small, and
usually more glabrous plant than S. galericulata, with slender stems,
seldom 6 inches long. Leaves of the same shape, but nearly entire.
Flowers shortly stalked, scarcely above 3 lines long, of a pale pink.

In moist heaths or marshy sands, chiefly in western Europe, more rare
in central Europe, extending however across northern Germany into Russia
and central Asia, but neither a high northern, nor scarcely a Mediterra-
nean plant. In Britain, chiefly in western England, Ireland, and south-
western Scotland, £7. summer.

Aa

354 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Melittis.

X. MELITTIS. MELITTIS.
A genus limited to a single species, differing from the long-flowered
species of Stachys chiefly by its large calyx, usually 3-lobed, and by its
axillary flowers.

1, M. Melissophyllum, Linn. (fig. 796). Balm Melittis.—An erect
and slightly hairy perennial; the stems nearly simple, 1 to 1} feet high.
Leaves stalked, heart-shaped, and coarsely toothed, about 2 inches long.
Flowers pink, or variegated with white and purple, in axillary whorls of
2 to 6, shorter than the leaves. Calyx of a thin texture, broadly cam-
panulate, with 3 broad, rounded lobes, of which the upper one is sometimes
2- or 3-toothed. Corolla with a broad tube, near an inch long; the upper
lip thrown back and slightly concave ; the lower lip large, spreading, and
3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, projecting slightly from the tube. M. grandi
flora, Sm. |

In woods and shady places, in temperate and southern Europe and
western Asia, not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, confined
to a few localities in southern and south-western England. 7. summer,

XI. MARRUBIUM. HOREHOUND.

Perennial herbs, usually cottony or woolly, with much wrinkled leaves
and rather small flowers in axillary whorls or clusters. Calyx with 5 or
10 ribs, and as many equal pointed teeth. Corolla with a short tube; the
upper lip erect, usually notched; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed.
Stamens 4, included within the tube of the corolla, all the anthers 2-celled.
Nuts rounded at the top.

A rather numerous genus in southern Europe and Western Asia, readily
distinguished amongst British Labiate by the included stamens, and in that
respect allied to the extensive south European genus Sideritis, which how-
ever has different anthers,

1, M. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 797). Common Horehound, White Hore-
hound.—Stem rather thick, a foot and a half high, with spreading
branches, thickly covered with a white cottony wool. Leaves stalked, or-
bicular, soft, and much wrinkled. Flowers in ‘dense whorls or clusters in
the axils of the upper leaves, small, of a dirty white. Calyx with 10 small,
hooked teeth. Upper lip of the corolla narrow, erect, and 2-cleft.

On roadsides and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe and
central and Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, and now
naturalized in several parts of America and other countries. Not a com-
mon plant in England or Ireland, and still more rare in Scotland ; although
found in abundance at particular localities. [It is a doubtful native, except
in the Isle of Wight.] Fl. summer and autumn. |

——t

XII. STACHYS. STACHYS.

Rather coarse, hairy herbs (or, in some exotic species, low shrubs), with
the leaves often cordate, and flowers, in the British species, in whorls of 6
or more, forming terminal racemes, spikes, or heads. Calyx 5- or 10-ribbed,
with 5 nearly equal, erect or spreading, pointed teeth. Corolla with the
upper lip erect, concave, and entire; the lower lip longer, spreading, 3-lobed,

Stachys. | LVII. LABIAT. 355

the lateral lobes often reflexed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip.
Nuts smooth, rounded at the top.

A numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole world, but within the
tropics limited to mountain districts.

Erect perennials, 1 to 3 feet high.
Plant thickly covered with a white py ayrek Flowers nume-
rous, in crowded whorls . ° . 4 - . 2. S&. germanica,
Plant green, more or less hairy.
Flowers many in each whorl, forming a close, oblong, terminal
spike. Leaves mostly radical. 1, S. Betonica,
Flowers 6to 10 in each whorl, forming a long, loose, terminal
spike. Stem leafy.

Lower leaves long-stalked, ovate, deeply cordate. ‘ 3. S. sylvatica,
Leaves short-stalked or sessile,oblong or lanceolate, scarcely
cordate . é 4. 8. palustris,
Low, weak, or spreading annual, with small flowers . 5, S. arvensis,

The S. annua (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2669), a low, ae: sees European
annual, with yellow flowers the size of those of S. palustris, has been in-
serted in some British Floras, probably from having appeared among
the weeds in some cornfield. The S. coccinea, from Mexico, with red
flowers, and a few other exotic species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-
gardens,

1, S. Betonica, Benth. (fig. 798). Betony Stachys, Betony.—A
perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less downy or hairy, but not woolly.
Leaves mostly radical, oblong, coarsely crenate and cordate at the base;
the upper ones few and distant, on short stalks or quite sessile, narrower,
and not cordate. Flowers in several dense whorls, collected in a close,
terminal, oblong head or spike, with an ovate or lanceolate bract under
each calyx. Calyx-teeth erect, very pointed; almost prickly. Tube of the
corolla considerably longer than the calyx; the upper lip ovate, erect, and
slightly concave, about the length of the lower one. Anther-cells more dis-
tinct and less divergent than in the rest of the-genus, or almost parallel.
Betonica officinalis, Linn.

In woods and thickets, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the

extreme north. Abundant in England, extending, but rarely, into the
counties of Scotland, and into southern Ireland. FU. summer.

_ 2, S.germanica, Linn. (fig. 799). Downy Stachys, Woundwort.
—An erect, branching perennial, 1 to 3 feet high, remarkable for the
long, whitish, silky hairs which cover its stems and leaves, and especially
the upper portion ” ‘of the plant and the calyxes. Leaves shortly stalked,
oblong-ovate or lanceolate, slightly cordate at the base, soft and silky.
Flowers numerous, in Ales whorls or clusters, all distinct, the lower ones
sometimes rather distant, but all forming a long terminal spike, with
numerous small, narrow bracts, close under the flowers. Calyx-teeth often
almost prickly. Corolla- tube shorter than the calyx, the upper lip very
silky outside.

In waste places, re on roadsides ; very common in central and southern
Europe and western Asia, where it is very variable. In Britain it has
appeared in some limestone districts of Hampshire, Oxford, and Kent, but
it is perhaps not indigenous. Fl. summer.

3. S. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 800). Hedge Stachys.—A green, coarsely
hairy perennial, with a disagreeable smell; the rootstock emitting short,
Aa2

356 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Stachys.

thick, creeping scions; the stem stout, erect, and branching, 2 to 4 feet
high. Leaves all stalked, rather large, ovate, cordate, and crenate.
Flowers in whorls of 6 to 10, distant from each other, forming long
terminal spikes, without any bracts except the floral leaves. Calyx-teeth
spreading and pointed, but not prickly. Corolla of a dark reddish-purple,
the tube longer than the calyx, the lower lip variegated with white on the
upper side.

In ditches, on shady banks, and the edges of woods, throughout Europe ~
and Russian Asia, from the Caucasus and Altai to the Arctie Circle. Very
abundant all over Britain. Fl. swmmer,

4, S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 801). Marsh Stachys. Resembles S.
sylvatica in its creeping rootstock and tall, stout stems, but the hairs are
shorter and not so coarse, the smell is not so bad, and the leaves are
much narrower; they are very shortly stalked, oblong or lanceolate, |
slightly cordate at the base, 2 to 4 inches long. Flowers ofa pale bluish-
purple, in whorls of 6 or 8, forming shorter and more crowded spikes than —
in S. sylvatica ; the calyx-teeth long and pointed, but not prickly. Co-
rolla-tube rather shorter, with a broader and somewhat shorter lower lip
than in S. sylvatica,

In ditches, and on moist banks, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America, generally a more northern plant than 8. sylvatica, Abundant in
Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. <A form with rather broader and
longer-stalked leaves, and a rather longer tube to the corolla, has been
distinguished as S. ambigua, Sm., but it appears to be a hybrid..

5, S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 802). Field Stachys.—A slender, hairy
annual, very different in aspect from the preceding species; the stems
branched, decumbent, or slightly ascending, from an inch or two to nearly a
foot long. Leaves small, ovate, scarcely cordate. Flowers small, of a pale
purple, in whorls of 2 to 6 or 8, forming loose, leafy spikes. Calyx-teeth
as long as its tube. Corolla scarcely longer than the calyx.

In fields and waste places, spread over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and carried out with our crops even to tropical
countries. Common in England, rare in Ireland and Scotland. J, the
whole season.

eee GED ~—-=

XIII. GALEOPSIS. GALEOPSIS.

Erect, or slightly decumbent annuals, with spreading branches and
flowers in dense whorls in the upper axils or at the summit of the branches.
Calyx nearly regular, with 5 pointed teeth. Corolla with a tube longer
than the calyx ; the upper lip erect, concave and entire or slightly notched ;
the lower spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs; the cells of the
anthers opening by a transverse slit, bordered with hairs,

A small genus, consisting of European and north Asiatic weeds of cul-
tivation, distinguished from Stachys chiefly by the anthers.

Hairs of the plant short and soft. Calyx-teeth not longer than
the tube. Stems not swollen under the nodes. :
Flowers purple. : pe 5 A A . . “ » 1. G. Ladanwm.
Flowers yellow ‘ J . ek tee P pO Na ‘ . 2. G. ochroleuca,
Hairs of the plant long and stiff. Calyx-teeth long and almost
prickly. Stems swollen under the nodes : o se 6 Be . Letmahet.

Galeopsis. | LVII, LABIATE. 357

1. G.Ladanum, Linn. (fig. 803). Red Galeopsis.—An annual,
seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with very spreading, almost decumbent
branches, and covered with a very short, soft down. Leaves shortly
stalked, narrow-ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed. Flowers purple,
6 to 10 together, in dense whorls in the upper axils, the upper ones forming
a terminal head. Calyx-teeth usually very pointed, but shorter and less
prickly than in G, Tetrahit, the tube of the corolla considerably longer
than the calyx.

In cultivated and waste places, all over Europe and Russian and western
Asia. Frequent in southern England, decreasing in Scotland, local in east
Ireland. #7. summer and autumn. It varies much in the breadth of the
leaf, from ovate to nearly linear ; in the degree of hairiness, and in the size
of the flower.

2. G. ochroleuca, Lam. (fig. {804). Downy Galeopsis.—Very much
like G. Ladanum, but more densely covered with soft almost silky hairs,
which give the upper part a whitish hue, and the flowers are very
- numerous, considerably larger, often abovean inch long, and of a pure yellow
colour. G. dubia, Leers. .

In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe, from Spain to
Scandinavia, and eastward to south Russia. Confined to the central and
northern counties of England and north Wales. - Fl. summer and autumn,
It is very doubtful whether it be more than a variety of G. Ladanum,
and it is even said that the one has been raised from the seeds of the
other.

3, G. Tetrahit, Linn. (fig. 805). Common Galeopsis, Hemp-nettle,
—A coarse annual, 1 to 2 feet high or even more, although sometimes
very dwarf, with a few spreading branches, green, with stiff, spreading
hairs, and the stems swollen under the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, very
pointed, and coarsely toothed. Flowers numerous, in close whorls in the
axils of the upper leaves. Calyx-teeth long and almost prickly. Corolla,
in the common variety, pale-purplish or white, exceedingly variable in size,
sometimes not longer than the calycine teeth, more frequently twice that
_ length, and sometimes much longer.

In cultivated and waste places, and occasionally also in woods, ex-
tending all over Europe and Russian Asia. Frequent in Britain. 7%.
summer and autumn. G. versicolor, Curtis (speciosa, Miller), is a
marked variety, often considered as a distinct species. It is usually a
larger plant, and the flowers are also larger, and yellow with a purple spot
on the lower lip; but in this, as in the purple variety, the size of the
flower is very variable, and in some localities the two pass gradually one
into the other.

XIV. BALLOTA. BALLOTA.

This genus, closely allied to the shorter-flowered Stachyses, differs
chiefly in the calyx, which is enlarged at the top, so as to be nearly funnel-
shaped, and ,in several exotic species, has 10 or even more teeth. The
corolla, stamens, and nuts are nearly as in Sfachys.

The exotic species belong almost exclusively to the Mediterranean region
and western Asia.

358 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Ballota.

1, B. nigra, Linn. (fig. 806). Black Ballota, Black Horehound.—A
coarse, erect, hairy, branching perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, softly hairy all
over, with a strong, disagreeable smell. Leaves stalked, ovate or cordate,
coarsely toothed. Flowers in dense axillary clusters, often slightly stalked,
and turned to one side, assuming less the appearance of whorls than in
Stachys, usually shorter than the floral leaves, and accompanied by a
number of stiff, linear bracts. Calyx 4 or 5 lines long, green or purplish,
with 10 prominent ribs, and 5 broadly ovate teeth, each terminating in a
fine stiff point. Corolla purplish, with an oblong or oval, concave and
somewhat arched upper lip, scarcely shorter than the 3-lobed, spreading
lower lip. 2B. ruderalis, Sm.

On roadsides, under hedges, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. In Britain it extends over England, Ireland, and the south
of Scotland, but usually as an escape from cultivation, Fl. summer and
autumn. It varies considerably in the precise form of the teeth of the
calyx, and in the length of their point. [B. alba, Linn. (fetida, Lamk.),

is a ie form, with spinous spreading or reflexed tips of the calyx-
teeth.

XV. LEONURUS. LEONURUS.

Erect herbs, with leaves more or less lobed, and rather small flowers
in close axillary whorls, forming long, terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx with
5 prominent ribs, and 5 equal, spreading, almost prickly teeth. Corolla
with a rather short tube; the upper lip erect, concave, and entire; the
oe spreading, and 8-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs. Nuts flat, angular at
the top.

A small genus, containing a few European and Asiatic species, differing
Bee Stachys chiefly in the shape of the nuts, which is the same as in

amium,

1. G. Cardiaca, Linn. (fig. 807). Motherwort Leonurus, Motherwort.
—A tall, coarse, stiff, slightly hairy or downy perennial, 2 to 4 feet high.
Leaves stalked, the lower ones broad, deeply and irregularly cut into 5 or
7 coarsely toothed lobes; the floral leaves narrow, 5-lobed, or nearly entire,
their stalks as long as the flowers. Flowers 6 to 15 together, in close axil-
lary whorls, forming a long interrupted, terminal, leafy spike. Calyx-teeth
almost prickly. Corolla pink or nearly white, like that of a Stachys, with
a rather short tube, and very hairy upper lip. |

In waste places, hedges, on roadsides, etc., in Europe and central and
Russian Asia ; not extending, however, far-to the northward. Indicated in
several parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, but with considerable
doubts as to its being indigenous, 7. end of summer. .

XVI. LAMIUM. LAMIUM.

Hairy herbs, either annual or perennial, decumbent at the base; the
lower leaves always stalked, ovate or orbicular, and toothed ; the flowers in
close axillary whorls, or the upper ones in a leafy head. Calyx as in
Stachys. Corolla-tube slender at the base, much enlarged at the throat ;
the upper lip erect or arched, slightly concave, entire or slightly notched ;
the lower spreading, with a broad middle lobe; the two lateral ones either

Lamium. | LVII. LABIATH. 359

smaller and pointed, or more often reduced to a small tooth, Anthers hairy
in all the British species except L. Galeobdolon.

A genus of several species, chiefly south European or central Asiatic,
generally distinguished either by the long, arched upper lip, or by the
smallness of the lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla,

Sega ee small flowers, in few, nearly terminal, leafy

Floral jeniven sessile, orbicular, obtusely crenate ; . 1. Z. amplexicaule,

Floral leaves shortly stalked, ovate, often pointed . 5 . 2. L. purpureum,
Perennials, with rather large flowers in axillary whorls.

Flowers white . . : ° . ° . . . 3. ZL. album.

Flowersred . . Bane Sie Sco) <6 ee se) 4 L maculatane

Flowers yellow . . . . . . ° . ; . 5. LD. Galeobdolon,

1, G. amplexicaule, Linn. (fig. 808). Henbit Lamium, Henbit.—
A low, decumbent, much branched annual, a few inches, or, when very
luxuriant, near a foot long. Lower leaves small, orbicular, on long stalks;
the floral ones closely sessile, broadly orbicular, and deeply crenate or cut.
The flowers form 1, 2, or 8 compact whorls. Calyx softly hairy, with short
teeth, Corolla about half an inch long, of a purplish red, with a slender
tube ; the lateral teeth of the lower lip scarcely perceptible.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extending all over Britain. 7.
the whole season. A variety with rather longer teeth to the calyx, and
more distinct lateral teeth to the lower lip of the corolla, is occasionally
found mixed with the common one, especially in the more northern locali-
ties, and has been distinguished as a species, under the name of ZL. inter-
_ medium, Fries.

2. &. purpureum, Linn, (fig. 809). Red Lamium.—A spreading
annual, like L. amplexicaule, and the lower leaves are likewise small and
orbicular, on long stalks; but the upper leaves, even the floral ones, are all -
shortly stalked, and ovate, heart-shaped, or triangular, often pointed, and,
in the common variety, less deeply toothed. Calyx-teeth fine, and spread-
ing. Corolla of a purplish red, shorter than in L. ampleaicaule, with a
broader, more open tube, anda more hairy upper lip; the lower lip with a
short fine tooth on each side.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. In Britain more common than L. amplezicaule,
especially as a garden weed. FJ. the whole season. A variety with the
upper jleaves deeply cut, .which occurs in western Europe, and has been
found in England and Scotland, has been described as a species, under the
name of L. incisum, Willd. (hybridum, Vill.).

3. %, album, Linn. (fig. 810). White Lamium, Dead-netile—A
rather coarse, hairy perennial, with a shortly creeping stock, and decumbent
or ascending, branching stems, seldom above a foot high, Leaves stalked,
coarsely crenate. Flowers pure white, in close axillary whorls of 6 to 10
or more. Calyx-teeth long, fine, and spreading. Tube ofthe corolla curved
upwards, ard longer than the calyx, with an oblique contraction near the
base, corresponding with a ring of hairs inside; the upper lip long and
arched; the lateral lobes of the lower one slightly prominent, with a long,
fine tooth.

Under hedges, on banks, and waste places throughout Hurope and

360 THE LABIATE FAMILY, [Lamium.

Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain, although
becoming rare in the Scotch Highlands, 1. the whole season. The leaves
are occasionally marked by a white line or spot in the centre, but less fre-
quently so than in the following species.

4, %. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 811). Spotted Lamium.—Closely
resembles L. album in every respect except in the colour of the flower,
which is purple-red instead of white, and in the ring of hairs in the tube of
the corolla, which is transverse instead of oblique. The leaves are also
more frequently marked in the centre with a broad white line or spot. It
is still very doubtful whether it may not be a mere variety of LZ. album,
with which I had formerly united it.

With nearly the same geographical range as L. album, it is, however,
rather more southern. In Britain it is rare, and only introduced, as it has
long been cultivated in cottage gardens, and spreads readily by its offsets.
Fl, summer.

5, GL. Galeobdolon, Crantz. (fig. 812). Yellow Lamium, Yellow Arch-
angel.—Stock perennial as in the last two species, but the stems are longex
and less branched, often a foot andahalf high. Leaves stalked, ovate, toothed,
but scarcely cordate. Flowers bright yellow, in dense axillary whorls; the
calyx-teeth short ; the tube of the corolla scarcely longer than the calyx ;
the upper lip long and arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower lip narrow
but not much smaller than the central one. Anthers glabrous as in some
exotic species, not hairy as in the other British ones. Galeobdolon luteum,
Huds.

In woods and shady places, in Europe and western Asia, extending
northwards into southern Scandinavia. Not uncommon, but local in
England and the east of Ireland, but found in Scotland. #7. spring and
early summer.

Se

XVIL TEUCRIUM. GERMANDER.

Herbs or undershrubs, varying much in habit; the flowers few in each
whorl, usually turned to one side, Calyx of 5 teeth, often arranged in
2 lips. Corolla apparently without an upper lip; the 2 upper lobes form-
ing 2 small teeth, one on each side of the base of the lower lip, which has
thus 5 Icbes, the middle one large and concave. Stamens 4, protruding
between the two upper teeth of the corolla.

A numerous genus, spread over all parts of the world, and always known
by the shape of the corolla. 2
Flowers in terminal one-sided spikes or racemes.

Flowers pale yellow, 2 to each whorl. Calyx with 1 broad and

4smallteeth .

Flowers purple-red, 4 to 6 in each whorl. Calyx-teeth nearly
ape . 4, T'. Chamedrys,

1. Z. Scorodonia,

equa » s e 8 e e e s e
Flowers all axillary. Calyx-teeth nearly equal.
Softly hairy perennial. Leaves sessile, or nearly so, oblong,

toothed . , fie te S ‘ 4 < ‘ . 2. T. Scordium.
Pubescent annual. Leaves stalked, deeply divided into narrow
lobes . ‘ ‘ > abst Wes . : s ‘ ‘ . 2. TF. Botrys.

1, T. Scorodonia, Linn. (fig. 813). Wood Germander, Wood-sage.—
Rootstock creeping, the stems ascending or erect, hairy, about a foot
high, slightly branched, hard and almost woody at the base, Leaves

Teucrium. | LVII, LABIATAE. 361

stalked, ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed, much wrinkled, downy, and
green on both sides. Flowers of a pale yellow, in pairs, with a small
bract under each pedicel, forming terminal and axillary one-sided racemes.
Upper tooth of the calyx very broad and turned back, the 4 lower teeth
small. Tube of the corolla slender, twice as long as the calyx; the lip
almost as long, with a terminal concave lobe and two small lateral teeth
on each side.

In woods and hedges, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north. Abundant in Great Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.

2. T.Scordium, Linn. (fig. 814). Water Germander.—A low,
branching perennial, procumbent and rooting at the base, or emitting
creeping scions, and usually covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves oblong,
4 to 1 inch long, coarsely toothed, usually narrowed at the base, but
larger and cordate in luxuriant specimens. Flowers of a pale purplish-red,
all axillary, turned to one side, in whorls of 6 or fewer, the pedicels very
slender. Calyx small, with 5 nearly equal teeth.

In wet, marshy places, generally dispersed over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain, having been
only found in a few English counties, chiefly eastern; very rare in Ireland.
Fl, summer. |

3, Z. Botrys, Linn. (fig. 815). Cut-leaved Germander.—An erect
or decumbent branching annual of 6 to 9 inches, more or less pubes-
cent. Leaves stalked, rhomboidal in outline, 3 to # inch long, deeply
divided into linear entire or lobed segments. Flowers of a purplish-red, all
axillary, in whorls of 6 or fewer. Calyx broad, 3 to 4 lines long, very
_ gibbous, almost saccate on the under side at the base, with 5 short lanceo-

late nearly equal lobes or teeth.

In waste places and borders of fields, in central and southern Europe,
from Spain to Silesia, extending northwards to Normandy, and in Britain
found in a few localities in Surrey. FU. summer.

4, ZT. Chameedrys, Linn. (fig. 816). Wall Germander.—Stock
perennial, almost woody; the stems rarely branched, ascending, hairy,
6 to 8 inches high. Leaves ovate, deeply toothed, wedge-shaped at the
base, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flowers reddish-purple,
in whorls of 2 to 6, forming a short, rather loose, terminal, one-sided
raceme. Calyx loosely tubular, with 5 almost equal, pointed teeth.

On stony banks, and old walls, over the greater part of central and
southern Europe and western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia.
In Britain, it has been found only in a few localities, on old walls, having,
although now well established, escaped from gardens ; in Ireland it has been
found in sandy fields, but very rarely. FV. summer.

XVIII. AJUGA. BUGLE,

Low herbs, with purplish-blue or yellow flowers, in close whorls in the
upper axils, often forming terminal leafy spikes; the corolla withering but
remaining attached after flowering, Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla with a distinct
tube; the upper lip very short, erect, and entire or nearly so; the lower

362 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [ Ajuga.

lip longer and spreading, as in Germander. Stamens in pairs, projecting
beyond the upper lip or tooth of the corolla. Nuts rough or wrinkled,

A rather extensive genus, spread over Europe, Asia, Africa, and
Australia, but unknown in America, differing from Germander in the
tooth-like upper lip of the corolla, and still more in habit.

Leaves entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers blue or ash-coloured.

Plant glabrous, or slightly hairy, with creeping scions . . 1. A. reptans.
Plant very hairy, without creeping scions. . 2. A. genevensis.
Leaves deeply divided into linear lobes. Flowers yellow . ° . 3. A. Chameepitys,

1, 4. reptans, Linn. (fig. 817). Creeping Bugle.—The whole plant
is glabrous, or with a few hairs chiefly amongst the flowers. The short
stock emits creeping scions and a tuft of radical leaves, which are obovate,
1 to 2 inches long, entire or broadly crenate, and narrowed into a stalk
nearly as long as the leaf. Flowering stems erect, often only 2 or 3 inches,
rarely near a foot high, with short, ovate or obovate, nearly sessile leaves ;
the upper ones often coloured, small, and bract-like. Flowers in close
whorls in the axils of nearly all the leaves; the upper ones forming a
cylindrical leafy spike. Corolla blue, or rarely flesh-colour or white, with
the tube much longer than the calyx.

In pastures and woods, throughout Europe and w nee Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer.

2. &. genevensis, Linn. (fig. 818). Hrect Bugle.—Much like A.
reptans, but has no creeping scions, and is much more hairy ; the stock has
a tuft of rather large, spreading radical leaves, and one or more erect or
ascending flowering stems, with the leaves often coarsely toothed. Calyx
very hairy. Floral leaves in the pyramidal variety, the only one found in
Britain, broadly ovate, longer than the flowers, and crowded with them in
a pyramidal or quadrangular leafy spike.

The species has a very wide range over Europe, and central and Russian
Asia, to the Himalayas and China, although not an arctic plant. 71. early
summer, ‘The pyramidal variety, common in northern Europe and the
great mountain-ranges of central Europe, is the only British form; it
occurs but rarely in the Scotch Highlands, and in the great Island of Aran,
off the coast of Ireland. This variety is usually distinguished as a species
(A. pyramidalis, Linn, ), but its peculiarities appear to be owing to station,
and it is never more marked than in recently burnt pastures.

3. 4. Chameepitys, Schreb. (fig. 819). Yellow Bugle, Ground Pine.
—A low, much-branched, hairy annual. Leaves much crowded, and deeply
divided into 38 linear lobes; the lateral ones sometimes again divided.
Flowers yellow, in axillary pairs, always shorter than the leaves. |

In dry, cultivated, and waste stony places, roadsides, etc., chiefly in
limestone soils, in central and southern Europe and western Asia, extend-
ing northwards over the greater part of Germany. In Britain, limited to
some of the south-eastern or eastern counties of England, 7. the whole
SEQSON.

LVIII. VERBENACEAR, THE VERVEIN FAMILY.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with opposite or rarely alternate
leaves. Flowers of Labiate, except that the ovary is entire,

{

LVIII. VERBENACEA. 363

with the style proceeding from the top. Fruit dry or succulent,
usually shorter than the persistent calyx, 2- or 4-celled, with 1
seed in each cell.

A large family, chiefly American or from the warmer regions of Asia
and Africa. Besides the numerous cultivated species of Verbena, several
exotic genera, such as Lantana, Vitex, etc., are familiar to our gardeners.

I VERBENA. VERVEIN.

Herbs or rarely shrubs, with opposite stem-leaves, and alternate flowers
in terminal spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with a distinct tube, and a
rather unequally 5-cleft, spreading limb. Stamens 4, or rarely only 2,
included in the'tube. Fruit enclosed in the calyx, dividing into 4 one-
seeded nuts.

A genus confined in Europe to one or two species, but comprising
numerous American ones, which have been still more multiplied in our

gardens by the more or less permanent varieties or races produced by
cultivation,

1, VW. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 820). Common Vervein.—A nearly
glabrous, erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with long, spreading, wiry
branches. Lower leaves obovate or oblong, stalked, and coarsely toothed
or cut ; the upper ones few, sessile, and lanceolate. Flowers very small, in
long, slender spikes, the lower ones becoming distant as the spike lengthens,
each one sessile in the axil of a small bract.

On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and
Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. Frequent in the
southern counties of England, rare in the north and in Ireland, unknown
in Scotland, £7, summer and autumn.

LIX. PLUMBAGINEA, THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY.

Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, usually hard and stiff; the
leaves mostly or entirely radical; the flowers in terminal heads,
spikes or panicles. Calyx tubular, often enlarged and _ petal-
like at the top. Corolla of 5 petals, often united at the base.
Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla or between the
petals. Ovary single, with one cell, and a single, suspended
ovule, but bearing 5 styles, either quite distinct or united below
the middle. Capsule either indehiscent or opening irregularly,
and enclosing a single seed.

A small family, extending over most parts of the world, but chiefly
within the influence of the sea-air, or occasionally on high mountains,
Besides the two British genera, some species of Plumbago or Leadwort

(which gives its name to the family) are cultivated as ornamental plants in
our gardens.

Flowers in terminal panicles or spikes. Styles glabrous . » 1. Sraricer,
Flowers in globular heads, Styles hairy at the base . : . 2. ARMERIA,

364 THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY. [ Statice.

I, STATICE. STATICE.

Flowers solitary or two or three together, in little spikelets within 2
bracts, these spikelets forming one-sided spikes, arranged either in a dicho-
tomous or trichotomous panicle, or, in some exotic species, forming a single
spike. Calyx more or less expanded at the top into a dry, membranous,
coloured, and slightly 5-lobed limb, each lobe traversed by a green or dark
nerve. Petals slightly united at the base, the stamens inserted at their
point of union, Styles glabrous.

The geographical range is the same as that of the family, of which this
genus includes the great majority of species.

Leaves usually several inches long, the veins pinnate (when

visible). Panicle very spreading and corymbose. . . 1. S. Limonium.
Leaves usually not above an inch, with 1 or 3 ribs, and no pin-

nate veins. Panicle elongated, usually one- -sided.

Branches all, or nearly all flowering . < . « 2. S. auriculifolia,

Short, flowerless, intricate branches very numerous > . 3 S&. reticulata,

Several exotic species are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens
or planthouses.

1. S. Limonium, Linn. (fig. 821). Common Statice, Sea Lavender.—
Stock short and thick, with tufts of radical leaves from 2 to 5 or 6 inches
long, obovate or oblong, quite entire, glabrous, and narrowed at the base
into a long stalk ; the midrib is alone prominent when fresh, but when dry
the lateral reticulate veins branching from it distinctly appear. Flower-
stem erect, leafless, 6 inches to a foot or even more high, repeatedly
forked, so as to form a broad corymbose panicle, with a membranous bract
at each division. Flowers numerous, in short, rather loose spikes at the

ends of the branches, with a green bract, coloured at the edge, under each
flower. Calyx green at the base. dry, scarious, and of a pale purple in its
upper part, with 5 short, broad teeth, which are often slightly toothed or
jagged. Petals of a bluish purple, at the time of flowering rather longer
than the calyx, but the latter becomes subsequently much enlarged, so as
to assume the appearance of a corolla concealing the real one.

In maritime sands and salt-marshes, on the coasts of western Europe,
the Mediterranean, and western Asia, and apparently the same species on
the South American and Californian sea-shore. Frequent on the coasts of
England and Ireland: eastern Scotland only. £V. summer and autumn.
A small variety, with less compact spikes, has been described as a species,
under the name of S. dakusiensis, Fries., or 8S. rariflora, Drejer. It grows
in the same situations, and is often very difficult to distinguish, even as a
variety.

2, S. auriculeefolia, Vahl. (fig. 822). Rock Statice.—Resembles in
many respects S. Limonium, but the tufted stock is more branched and
compact. The leaves are much smaller, usually scarcely one and rarely
two inches long, with shorter stalks, and, when dry, often show a lateral
nerve on each side of the midrib, but never any diverging veins. Stems
about 6 to 10 inches high. Spikes more compact, with rather larger flowers
than in S. Limonium, but the spikes themselves are fewer and more
distant, forming an elongated, not a corymbose panicle. The bracts are
greener and longer. S. dinervosa, G. K. Sm. WS. Dodarti, Gir., and S.
occidentalis, Lloyd.

Statice. | LIX. PLUMBAGINEZ. 365

On dry, rocky, maritime banks, or more rarely in sands, on the shores
of western Europe, penetrating also far along the Mediterranean. In
Britain, it extends up the west coast to Wigtonshire, but not beyond
Lincolnshire on the east coast, and occurs in Ireland. 7. summer.

3. S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 823). Matted Statice.—This is a still
smaller plant than the last, with leaves often not more than 6 lines long ;
the lower branches of the panicle numerous, very much branched, and
usually without flowers, whilst the central ones bear numerous short spikes
of small flowers, with the bracts white and scarious nearly from the base,
S. bellidifolia, Gouan.

In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean and in western Asia,
extending more sparingly up the west coast of France. In Britain, only in
the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridge. £7. summer.

Il. ARMERIA. THRIFT.

Flowers in a terminal, globular head, intermixed with scarious scales,
of which the outer ones form a kind of involucre, and the two outermost of
all are lengthened below their insertion into appendages forming a sheath
round the: upper part of the peduncle. Calyx usually drier and more
scarious than in Statice, the petals scarcely united at their very base, and
the styles hairy in the lower part.

A genus of very few species, separated from Statice chiefly on account of
their inflorescence, which gives them a peculiar habit.

Leaves narrow-linear, l-nerved. Teeth of the calyx short . 1, A. vulgaris.
Leaves a eee, 3- or 5-nerved. eee e the ne long
and fine : . . . . 2. A, plantaginea.

1, 4. vulgaris, Willd. (fig. 824). Common Thrift.—The stock forms
perennial tufts, with numerous radical leaves, all narrow-linear, entire, with
a single prominent midrib. Flowering stems simple and leafless, glabrous
or shortly downy, 3 or 4 inches to twice that height, each bearing a globular
- head of pink or sometimes white flowers; the petal-like border of the
calyx crowned by 5 very short, slender teeth.

On muddy or sandy sea-shores, and on maritime rocks, in the northern
hemisphere, from the Arctic regions to near the tropics, reappearing in the
southern hemisphere beyond the tropics, and also at considerable elevations
in the high mountain-chains of Europe and Asia. Abundant on our
British coasts and on the tops of some of the Scotch mountains. 7.
summer.

2, A. plantaginea, Willd. (fig. 825). Plantain Thrift.—Very near
the last, and perhaps one of its numerous forms, but the leaves are much
broader, usually marked with 3 or 5 parallel nerves, the flower-stalk is
often a foot high or more, and the slender teeth of the calyx are much
longer than in A. vulgaris.

On sandy heaths and wastes, in western Europe, extending northward
to the English Channel and eastward to the Rhine. In our Flora only
in Jersey. Fl. summer.

366 THE PLANTAIN FAMILY.

LX. PLANTAGINEA, THE PLANTAIN FAMILY.

Herbs, with radical, tufted or spreading leaves, and leafless
flower-stalks, bearing a simple spike or a single terminal flower
(the stem in some exotic species becoming elongated, branched,
and leafy). Sepals 4. Corolla small, scarious, with an ovate
or cylindrical tube, and 4 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, alter-
nating with the lobes of the corolla, and usually very long.
Ovary I-, 2-, or 4-celled, with one or more ovules in each cell,
and terminating in a long, simple style. Capsule opening
transversely or indehiscent.

A small Order, widely spread over the globe, but most abundant in
the temperate regions of the old world.

Flowers hermaphrodite, in terminal heads or spikes_. . 1. PLantTago.
Flowers unisexual, solitary, or two together, the males stalked,
the females sessile amongst the leaves ,. . : P . 2 LITTORELLA.

I. PLANTAGO. PLANTAIN.

Flowers hermaphrodite, in heads or spikes on a leafless peduncle. Cap-
sule 2- or 4-celled, with 2 or more seeds.

The genus comprises the whole family, with the exception of the single
species of Littorella.

Leaves ovate or lanceolate, strongly ribbed.
Leaves very broad, stalked. Spike long. Capsule several-

seeded . 1. P. major.
Leaves ovate, almost sessile. Spike cylindrical. Capsule am

seeded . 2. P. media.
Leaves lanceolate. Spike ovoid, or shortly cylindrical. Capsule

2-seeded s , ; : 3. P. lanceolata.

Leaves linear, entir e, or pinnatifid.

Leaves entire, or very slightly toothed. Ovary 2-celled . - 4 P. maritima,
Leaves deeply toothed or pinnatifid. Ovary 4-celled . ‘ . 5, P. Coronopus.

1. P. major, Linn. (fig. 826). Greater Plantain —Rootstock short
and thick. Leaves erect or spreading, broadly ovate, often 4 or 5 inches
long and nearly as broad, entire or toothed, glabrous or downy, marked
with 7 (rarely 9 or only 5) prominent, parallel ribs, converging at the base
into a rather long footstalk. Peduncles usually longer than the leaves,
bearing a long, slender spike of sessile flowers, smaller than in the two
following species. Sepals green in the centre, scarious on the edges.
Stamens longer than the corolla, but shorter than in the two following
species. Capsule 2-celled, with from 4 to 8 seeds in each cell.

In pastures, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia, and has spread with cultivation over almost every
part of the globe. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.
It varies much in size; the spike of flowers is seldom less than 2 inches,
sometimes as much as e inches, long.

2, P. media, Linn. (fig. 827). Hoary Plantain.—Rootstock thick,
almost woody, and branched as in P. lanceolata. Leaves ovate, sessile,

Plantago. | LX. PLANTAGINEA. 367

usually closely spreading on the ground, more or less hoary with a short
down, and marked with 5 or 7 ribs. Peduncles long and erect, bearing a
dense cylindrical spike, shorter and much thicker than in P. major, but yet
longer than in P. lanceolata, varying from 1 to near 2 inches in length.
Flowers and capsules of P. lanceolata, except that the 4 sepals are free, the
corolla more silvery, and the stamens pink or purple. Ovary with 2 seeds
in each cell, but they often do not all ripen, and the capsule has then but
3 or 2 altogether.

In dry, close pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in most parts of
Kurope and western Asia, Abundant in similar situations in England and
south of Scotland, but not in Ireland, except where introduced, 1. early
summer, and often again in autumn.

3. P. lanceolata. Linn. (fig. 828). Ribwort Plantain.—Rootstock
short, but thick and woody, and often much branched, bearing tufts of
woolly hairs among the leaves. Leaves erect or spreading, lanceolate,
varying much in size, but usually 2 to 4 inches long, slightly hairy, with 3 or
5 ribs, and more or less tapering into a stalk at the base. Peduncles longer
than the leaves, erect and angular. Spike ovoid or oblong, usually 6 lines
to near an inch ‘long, but sometimes very small and globular, or, in very
luxuriant specimens, becoming cylindrical, and exceeding an inch. Sepals
scarious, marked with a prominent green rib; the 2 lower ones often com-
bined into one. Stamens more than twice as long as the corolla, with
slender white filaments and yellow anthers. Capsule with 2 hemispherical
seeds attached to the partition by their inner face.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, with the same widely extended
geographical range as P. major, and equally abundant in Britain. JU. the
whole season, [A variety, P. Timbali, Jord., with broad silvery margins
of the bracts and sepals, occurs in fields, etc., but is not indigenous. |

4, P. maritima, Linn. (fig. 829). Sea Plantain.—Stock often more
branched than in the preceding species, with some long hairs in tufts among
the leaves. Leaves narrow-linear, thick and fleshy, pointed, entire or
slightly toothed, with scarcely prominent ribs. Peduncles cylindrical,
_ longer than the leaves. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long, not so dense
or so thick as in the two preceding species. Flowers rather smaller than
in P. lanceolata. Sepals all usually distinct. Capsules with two seeds
only.

On muddy sea-shores, and in salt-marshes, in Europe, central Asia, at
the northern and western extremities of America, and in South Africa. It
occurs also occasionally inland, especially in the principal mountain-ranges
of Europe. Frequent on the British coasts and on some of the Scotch and
Yorkshire mountains. 7. late in summer, and autumn.

5, P. Coronopus, Linn. (fig. 830). Bucks-horn Plantain.—Rootstock
short and thick, scarcely branched. Leaves spreading, in a dense tuft,
linear or linear-lanceolate, or pinnatifid with linear segments, more or less
_ hairy, with scarcely prominent ribs. Spikes cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long.
The flowers rather smaller than in P. maritima; the sepals broad and
ciliate. Ovary with 4 cells, each with a single ovule, but it often happens
that only 1 or 2 in each capsule attain their maturity.

In dry, stony, or sandy situations, especially near the sea, in Europe,
north Africa, and western Asia. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.

368 THE PLANTAIN FAMILY. [ Littorella.

II. LITTORELLA. LITTOREL.
A single species, distinguished generally from Plantago by the inflores-
cence, the moneecious flowers, and a 1-seeded, indehiscent fruit. ~

1, L. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 831). Common Littorel.—The small
perennial rootstock bears a tuft of bright green, narrow-linear, entire
radical leaves, from 13 to 3 inches long. Male peduncles radical, about an
inch long, with a single or rarely two terminal flowers, and a small bract
lower down. Sepals narrow. Corolla like that of a Plantago, but with
small lobes. The stamens, which form the most conspicuous part of the
plant, have slender filaments, full half an inch long, terminated by large,
ovate anthers. Female flowers concealed amongst the leaves, consisting of
a sessile calyx, split into 3 or 4 unequal sepals, enclosing a small ovary,
with a long thread-like style. Fruit a small nut.

In mud and wet sand, on the margins of pools, in northern Europe,
extending far into the Arctic regions, but chiefly confined to mountains in
central and southern Europe. Appears to be widely distributed in Britain,
though seldom observed, for it often remains under water without flowering,
when its leaves become longer and grass-like. Fl. summer,

LXI. ILLECEBRACEA. THE ILLECEBRUM FAMILY.
Paronychiacee of earlier editions.

Low herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes
woody stock, and annual flowering branches, usually spreading
or decumbent; opposite or rarely alternate leaves ; -small
scarious stipules (rarely deficient) ; and small, often granular
flowers, in terminal or axillary cymes or bunches, rarely soli-
tary. Calyx shortly or deeply divided into 5, rarely 4 or 3
lobes or segments, Petals either as many, inserted at the base
of the sepals, or represented by as many small filaments, or
none. Stamens as many as the sepals, rarely fewer, inserted
between the petals. Ovary and capsule l-celled. Styles or
sessile stigmas 2 or 3. Seeds solitary, with a curved embryo,
and mealy albumen.

A small Order, widely diffused over the globe, intermediate, as it were,
between Caryophyllacee, next to which it had been placed in the first
edition of this Handbook, and Amarantacee, to which it appears on the
whole the most nearly allied, for the petals, except in Corrigiola, are
reduced to small filaments, which may be considered as imperfect stamens,

or are altogether wanting as in Amarantacee, thus placing them amongst
Monochlamyde.

Leaves alternate, is . . ; . hia : - «+ I, CorRrr@qIona.
Leaves opposite. ,
Calyx with a distinct ovoid or globular tube . : . . 4 SCLERANTHUS,
Calyx divided almost to the base. +
Flowers green, Calyx without points. : . . 2, HERNTIARIA,

Flowers white. Calyx with five points : . : . 3, ILLECEBRUM.

Corrigiola. | LXI, ILLECEBRACEA. 369

I, CORRIGIOLA, CORRIGIOLE.

Annuals, with alternate leaves, and small white flowers in terminal cymes.
Calyx of 5 divisions. Petals 5, oblong or oval. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3,
sessile. Seed solitary, in a small nut, enclosed in the calyx.

Besides the British species there are two or three others in southern
Kurope, Africa, and South America, all seacoast plants.

1, ©. littoralis, Linn. (fig. 832). Sand Corrigiole, Strapwort.— Stems
numerous, procumbent or ascending, slightly branched, slender, and glabrous.
Leaves linear or oblong, obtuse, tapering at the base, with a minute
scarious stipule on each side. Flowers crowded in little heads or cymes at
the ends of the branches; the white, ovate or oblong petals barely pro-
truding beyond the calyx, whose divisions however are white and petal-like
on the margin, and green in the centre only. Nuts enclosed, when ripe, in
the scarcely enlarged calyx.

On the sandy seashores of western and southern Europe, and northern
Africa, extending sparingly into the east Mediterranean region, and western
Asia, occurring here and there more inland in west-central Europe. In
Britain, confined to the coasts of Devon and Cornwall. £7. summer and
autumn.

Il. HERNIARIA. HERNIARY.

Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock of short duration ; with
prostrate, much branched, annual stems; opposite leaves; very minute,
scarcely visible scarious stipules ; and small, green, granular flowers, crowded
in little axillary cymes. Calyxof 5 divisions. Stamens 5, alternating with
5 small filaments. Stigmas 2. Seed solitary, in a thin, indehiscent cap-
sule enclosed in the calyx.

A genus of very few species, all growing in sandy places, chiefly near the
sea, in southern Europe, central Asia, and Africa.

1. H. glabra, Linn. (fig. 833). Common Herniary, Rupture-wort.—

_ The very much branched stems spread along the ground to the length ef

a few inches, and are usually crowded from the base with their little green
flowers intermixed with small, opposite, oblong, obovate, or rarely orbicular
leaves. The whole plant is glabrous, with the exception of a few usually
recurved hairs at the edge of the leaves.

In sandy places, in temperate and southern Europe and Russian Asia,
extending into Scandinavia, but not to high latitudes. In Britain, it occurs
in several counties of southern and central England. £7. summer. It
varies with the clusters of flowers all crowded into a leafy spike, or, in H.
ciliata, Bab., the lower ones separated by considerable intervals.

[H. hirsuta, Linn., distinguished by having narrow hirsute leaves, is a
very common continental and west Asiatic species, and has lately been
found near Christchurch, in Hampshire. ]

Ill. ILLECEBRUM. ILLECEBRUM.

Calyx of 5 thickish white divisions, hooded at the top, with a subulate
point. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 small filaments. Stigmas 2, sessile.
Bb

870 THE 1LLECEBRUM FAMILY. [Lilecebrum.

Seed solitary, i in a capsule enclosed in the calyx, but,opening at the base
in 5 or 10 valves, which remain cohering at the top.

A genus now reduced to a single species, but which formerly included
several south European ones, now forming the genus Paronychia.

1, £. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 834). Whorled Illecebrum.—A small,
glabrous, much branched annual, prostrate and spreading at the base; the
branches ascending, from 1 to 3 inches in height, covered in their hats
length with the shining white whorls of flowers, in the axils of opposite,
obovate, green leaves. Sepals somewhat enlarged after flowering, but even
then but little more than half a line long, green on the inner edge, but
thickened and of a pure white on the back, with a fine point, giving the
whole calyx a 5-ribbed form, something like the capsule of a Sedum,
Petals, stamens, and ovary very minute.

In sands, and especially in sandy marshes, in central and southern
Europe, from the west coast to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only
in Devonshire, Cornwall, and the Channel Islands, FU. summer.

IV. SCLERANTHUS. SCLERANTH.,

Small, much branched herbs, with opposite narrow leaves, connected by
a narrow, transparent edge at the base ; and numerous small, green flowers,
in crowded terminal cymes. Calyx- tube ovoid or campanulate, the limb 5-
lobed. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 small filaments, all inserted at the
top of the calyx-tube. Styles 2. Seeds solitary in a little nut, enclosed in
the somewhat hardened tube of the calyx.

Besides the two British species, the genus comprises two or three from
southern Europe, closely resembling them, and perhaps mere varieties.

Root annual, Calyx-lobes pointed 5 ‘< > » 1. &. annuus.
Stock perennial. Calyx-lobes obtuse, edged with white ; ‘ - 2. S. perennis.

1, S. annuus, Linn. (fig. 835). Annual Scleranth, Knawel.—A much
branched, erect or spreading annual, 2 to 3 inches high, glabrous or very
slightly downy. Leaves very narrow, 2 to 3 lines long. Calyx enlarged
after flowering to about 13 lines in length; the lobes stiff, erect, narrow,
pointed, about equal in length to the tube.

In fields and waste places, over the whole of Europe and Western Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, but scarce in the north. 7. all summer.

2, S.perennis, Linn. (fig. 836). Perennial Scleranth.—This species
so much resembles S. annuus, that it is by some considered as a mere
variety, but the root and tufted lower part of the stem will last two or three
years. ‘The Sowering stems, usually about 2 inches high, are more rigid,
the flowers more densely collected in terminal cymes, and the calyx is rather
smaller, with obtuse divisions, bordered by a much more conspicuous white
edgin

ith nearly the same general range in Europe and Asia as S. annuus, it
is everywhere more local. In Britain it appears to be confined to eastern
and southern England. Fl, all summer,

LXII CHENOPODIACEZ. SF4

LXII. CHENOPODIACER. THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY.

Herbs or undershrubs, often succulent, sometimes leafless,
more usually with alternate or rarely opposite leaves, and no
stipules ; the small, herbaceous flowers usually in sessile clus-
ters, either in axillary or terminal spikes or panicles, and often
unisexual. Perianth, single, calyx-like, deeply divided into 5,
or in some flowers fewer seoments. Stamens 5, opposite the
perianth-segments, rarely fewer, Ovary free, with a single
ovule. Styles 2 or 3, either free or united at the base. Fruit
consisting of a single seed, enveloped in a very thin or some-
times succulent pericarp, and enclosed in the persistent peri-
anth, which is sometimes enlarged or altered in form. Seed
usually orbicular and flattened ; the embryo curved or spirally
twisted, with or without albumen.

The Order is spread over the greater part of the world, and is rather
numerous in species, especially in maritime situations, or within the in-
fluence of a saline soil or atmosphere, where they sometimes, in combination
with Artemisias, give a general grey aspect to the country, They are not
easily confounded with any other British Order, but approach very near to
Amarantacee, an exotic family, chiefly distinguished by the presence of 2

or 3 small bracts under each flower, and by the tendency of the perianth
to become scarious or coloured.

Stem succulent and jointed, without leaves. Stamenslor2 . 1. SaLicorRNiA,
Stem leafy, not jointed. Stamens 5.
Leaves narrow, semi-cylindrical (as thick as broad).
Leaves rather succulent and linear, not prickly. Eee

perianth not altered . 2. SUHDA.
Leaves prickly, Fruiting ‘perianth encircled by a scarious
wing .» ° ; : ° : ° ° ° ; . 3. SALSOLA.

Leaves flat.
Perianth mostly 5-cleft and regular, even when in fruit.
Fruiting perianth succulent, enlarged, with prominent
ribs or protuberances . . » 5». Bp,
Fruiting perianth scarcely enlarged, herbaceous . 4, CHENOPODIUM.
Perianth of the male flowers 5-cleft and regular. Fruiting
perianth (from female flowers) flat, consisting of 2
muchenlargedsegments. . . .« « « © 6. ATRIPLEX.

The Spinach of our gardens (Spinacia oleracea), probably from western
Asia, forms a genus closely allied to Atriplex, but with a differently shaped
fruiting perianth, and 4 styles. One or two species of Amarantus belong-
ing to the above-mentioned Amarantace@, have occasionally appeared
amongst garden weeds in the neighbourhood of London, but do not appear
to have anywhere established themselves in Britain. The dmarantacee
include also the Love-lies-bleeding and Prince’s-feather (both species of
Amarantus), the globe Amaranth (a species of Gomphrena), the Cock’s-
coinb (Celosia), etc., of our gardens.

I, SALICORNIA. SALICORN, MARSH SAMPHIRE.

Succulent, jointed herbs, sometimes hard and woody at the base, without
Bb 2

O12 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [ Saltcornia.

leaves. Flowers immersed in the upper articles (or internodes), forming
terminal, succulent, cylindrical spikes, each article having 6 flowers, 3 in
a triangle on each side. Perianth succulent, flat, and nearly closed at the
top ; the stamens (usually 2 or only 1) protruding through the minutely 3-
or 4-toothed orifice. Style included in the perianth, divided into 2 or 3
stigmas. Nut enclosed in the unchanged, succulent perianth. Seed ovoid,
without albumen. Radicle bent back over the cotyledons.

A genus of very few species, ranging over the salt-marshes of all parts
of the world.

1. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 837). Common Salicorn, Glasswort.—
In its simplest form this is a glabrous, bright green, succulent, erect an-
nual, aoe. 6 inches high, with few erect branches, each one terminated
by aspike, $ to 1 inch long, When luxuriant, after the first flowering,
branches shoot out from every joint or node as well as from the spike itself,
the lower ones become hard, and often procumbent, rooting at the nodes,
and the whole plant will extend to a foot or more; and in favourable
situations a few plants will outlive the winter, so as to have the appearance
of undershrubs, but probably do not last beyond the second year.

In salt-marshes and muddy seashores, throughout Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, as wellas in many other parts
of the world. Abundant on the British coasts. #7. summer and autumn.

[The form with perennial woody creeping stems, S. radicans, Sm., is
confined to western Europe, and in Britain to the coasts from York to
Devon. | :

Il. SUAZDA. SUAIDA.

Herbs or undershrubs, with rather small, linear, semi-cylindrical, succu-
lent leaves. Flowers and fruit of Chenopodium, except that the embryo of
the seed is coiled into a flat spiral, with little or no albumen.

A genus of very few species, ranging over the seacoasts of most parts of
the globe, readily distinguished amongst British Chenopodiacee by the
foliage as well as by the seed. ;

Stem shrubby atthe base. Styles3 . : 0 SERS - 1, &. fruticosa.
Stem annual, much branched, or diffuse, Styles 2 4 : * . 2. S. maritima.

1. S. fruticosa, Forsk. (fig. 838). Shrubby Sueda.—A_ branching
perennial, more or less shrubby at the base, sometimes erect, and 1 to 2
feet high, sometimes low and spreading. Leaves numerous, linear but
thick, nearly cylindrical and succulent, 3 to 5 or rarely 6 lines long, of a
pale green. Flowers small, and solitary or 2 or 3 together, closely sessile in
the axils of the leaves. Styles 3, rather longer thant the perianth.

In maritime sands, and salt marshes, all round the Mediterranean, in
central Asia, and up the western coasts of Europe to Holland, occurring
also here and therein America. In Britain, very local, and confined to the
eastern and southern coasts of England. £7. autumn.

2. S.maritima, Dumort. (fig. 839). Herbaceous Sueda.—aA low,
much branched annual, or sometimes biennial, of a green or reddish colour,
seldom a foot high, and often not above 2 or 3 inches. Leaves linear and —
succulent asin S. fruticosa, but usually longer and sometimes more peinted;
the lower ones often an inch long, the upper ones 3 to 6 lines. Flowers >

Suceda. | LXII CHENOPODIACER, 373

small, green, and sessile, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils of the
leaves. Styles usually 2 only.

In salt-marshes and maritime sands, in Europe and central. Asia, extend-
ing northward to the shores of Scandinavia and the Baltic, Common all
round the British Isles. 4. summer and autumn.

Ill. SALSOLA. SALTWORT.

Herbs, with semi-cylindrical, succulent or prickly leaves. Perianth
regular, 5-cleft, and enclosing the fruit when ripe, as in Chenopodium and
Sueda ; but the segments have then a small appendage at the top, forming
a horizontal, scarious wing round the perianth, Stamens 5. Styles 2 or 3,
often combined at the base, as in Chenopodium. Embryo coiled into a
spiral, with little or no albumen, as in Sueda.

The genus comprises a considerable number of maritime species, chiefly
from the Mediterranean and western Asia.

1. S. Kali, Linn. (fig. 840). Prickly Saltwort.——A procumbent,
glabrous annual, with a hard, much branched stem, 6 inches to near a foot
long. Leaves all ending in a stout prickle, the lowest semi-cylindrical,
linear, slightly enlarged at the base; the uppermost shorter and broader,
nearly triangular. Flowers sessile in the upper axils. The appendage of
the perianth spreads horizontally over the fruit, but is usually shorter than
the surrounding floral leaves or bracts.

In maritime sands, and salt-marshes, in Europe and western Asia, ex-
tending northwards to Scandinavia and the Baltic. Frequent on the coasts
of England and Ireland, and Scotland. #7. summer and autumn.

IV. CHENOPODIUM. GOOSEFOOT.

Herbs, either glabrous or covered with a mealy dust; the leaves flat and
alternate; the flowers small and green, in little sessile clusters, collected
into spikes in the axils of the upper leaves, or forming large terminal pani-
cles. Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer in a few flowers) equal segments, which
enclose the ripe fruit without appendages or alteration, excepting a slight
enlargement or thickening, Stamens 5 (rarely fewer). Styles 2 or 3,
often connected at the base. Embryo of the seed curved or forming a ring
round the albumen.

The species are rather numerous, widely distributed over the globe, with
fewer strictly maritime ones than in most other genera of the Order.
When young they much resemble the Atrzplexes, but as the flowering ad-
vances they can be always known by the want of the peculiar fruiting
perianth of that genus.

Perennial, with a thick, fleshy root, foe broadly eeeeuars
dark green leaves : 9. CO, Bonus-Henricus.
Annuals. Leaves green or grey.
Leaves all quite entire. Stems procumbent.
Plant mealy and whitish, lee @ nauseous smell when
rubbed... a1 (ard ti) oa slo te Le Oe pai.
Plant green and scentless . : 2. C polyspermum,
Leaves, at least the lower ones, sinuate, or toothed, or
lobed, or angular.

Leaves obtusely toothed or sinuate. Plant more or less
mealy-white.

oT THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [ Chenopodium.

Plant usually erect. Upper leaves narrow and entire,

whitish on both sides . 8. O. album.
Plant procumbent. Leaves all sinuate, green above,
white underneath . 4. C. glaucum,

Lower leaves broad, irregularly and coarsely toothed or
lobed. Plant green (except sometimes C, murale).
Lower leaves broadly cordate or truncate at the
base. Clusters of flowers wigs in a loose, ter-
minal, leafy panicle . . 8. C. hybridum.
Lower leaves wedge-shaped, or narrow at the base.
Clusters of flowers in axillary spikes, or in a
short, terminal, leafy panicle.
Axillary spikes erect, simple, or but little babies |
Seeds horizontal . . ° ° . ° . 6. C. urbicum,
Seeds vertical : 5 C. rubrum,
Axillary spikes forked into spreading cymes . 7 C. murale,

1. ©. Vulvaria, Linn. (fig. 841). Stinking Goosefoot.—A procumbent
or spreading, much branched annual, seldom a foot long, covered with a
granular mealiness, and remarkable for a strong, stale-fish smell when
rubbed. Leaves small, ovate, all quite entire, on rather long stalks.
Clusters of flowers small, in short axillary and terminal racemes, often
ene but not much exceeding the leaves in length. C. olidum,

urt.

Under walls, in waste and rubbishy places, in Europe and western Asia,
extending northwards into southern Scandinavia, Occurs in various parts
of England and southern Scotland, more rare in the west, and in an
Fl. summer and autumn,

2, C. polyspermum, Linn. (fig. 842). Many-seeded Goosefoot,—
Usually a procumbent or spreading, much-branched annual, with all the
leaves quite entire, as in C. Vulvaria, but without the granular mealiness
or the nauseous smell of that species. It is also sometimes erect, a foot
high, with numerous branches, ascending from the base. Leaves usually
rather thin, green, ovate, to 2 inches long. Clusters of flowers small,
in short axillary spikes; the upper ones forming an irregular terminal spike
or narrow panicle, Calyx-segments thin, green, not covering the fruit as
in C. album.

In cultivated and waste places, dispersed all over Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, limited to England and the
Channel Islands. VU. summer and autumn.

3. C. album, Linn. (fig. 843). White Goosefoot.—A tough annual,
usually erect, 1 to 2 feet high, of a pale green, or more or less mealy-white,
especially the flowers and the under side of the leaves, Leaves stalked,
the lower ones ovate or rhomboidal, more or less sinuately toothed or
angular, the upper ones usually narrow and entire. Clusters of flowers in
short axillary spikes, either dense or interrupted, simple orslightly branched ;
the upper ones forming a long panicle, leafy at the base. Fruit entirely
enclosed in the perianth, and seeds all horizontal.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, and carried out with cultivation to
nearly all parts of the globe. . The commonest species in Britain. 7. all
summer, and autumn. Specimens may sometimes occur with almost all
the leaves entire, but they have not the smell of C. Vulvaria, are usually
more erect, and if perfect, the lower leaves at least will always show a
tendency to the angular or sinuate form. [C. ficifolium, Sm,, included

Chenopodium. | LXII, CHENOPODIACER. 375

by Bentham under C. album, is a very marked form with oblong-hastate
leaves, and smaller dotted seeds which are not keeled. ]

4, C. glaucum, Linn. (fig. 844). Glaucous Goosefoot.—Sometimes a
low, procumbent plant, like C. Vulvaria, sometimes more erect, but not
so much so as C. album, and more branched. Leaves narrow-ovate or
oblong, sinuately toothed, but more regularly so than in any other species,
green above, mealy-white underneath. Clusters of flowers small, mostly
in axillary, nearly simple spikes. Perianth green or slightly mealy, almost
closing over the fruit, of which the seed is usually erect, as in C. rubrum,
or horizontal only in a few flowers. . ;

In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs occasionally in various
parts of England, but not yet detected in Ireland or Scotland. 7. summer
and autumn,

5, ©. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 845). Red Goosefoot.—Very near C.
urbicum, of which it has the foliage and inflorescence, and only differs in
that most of the flowers have only 2 or 3 segments to the perianth, with
the seed erect, not horizontal, and usually much smaller. The whole plant
is more apt to turn red, especially near the sea.

Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, especially near the sea,
throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Dispersed
over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. #7. summer and autumn.
[A variety with subentire more fleshy and triangular leaves is C. botryodes,
Sm. |

6. C. urbicum, Linn. (fig. 846). Upright Goosefoot.—An erect,
rather stout, slightly branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high, usually green,
without the mealiness of C. albwm. Lower leaves on long stalks, broadly
ovate, triangular or rhomboidal, almost always narrowed or wedge-shaped
at the base, coarsely and irregularly toothed or lobed, 2 or 3 inches long,
the upper ones narrower and more pointed. Clusters of flowers small and
numerous, in crowded axillary spikes, usually erect and slightly branched,
more slender than in C, album. Perianth small and green, not completely

covering the fruit ; the seed is always horizontal.

Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly
near habitations, in England and Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.

7. ©. muraile, Linn. (fig. 847). Nettle-leaved Goosefoot.—An erect
or decumbent and much-branched annual, a foot high or rather more,
either green like C. urbicum, or with a slight, whitish meal. Leaves
broadly ovate and coarsely toothed, as in C. urbicum, and the inflorescence
is also chiefly axillary, but the spikes are much branched, forming spread-
ing cymes. Calyx usually slightly mealy, almost closing over the fruit.
Seeds all horizontal.

Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, in temperate Europe, as
far northward as southern Sweden, all across central and Russian Asia, and
in some other countries. Found, but rarely, near habitations, in England
and very rarely in Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. Fl. summer
and autumn.

8. C. hybridum, [iinn. (fig. 848). Maple-leaved Goosefoot.—An

376 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [ Chenopodium,

erect, branching annual, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, green and glabrous, Leaves
like those of Spinach, rather thick, stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed, sinuate
or with a few broad lobes, the larger ones 2 or 3 inches long and broadly
cordate at the base, the upper ones narrower. Clusters of flowers in forked
cymes, forming a loose terminal panicle, scarcely leafy at the base, Perianth
green, leaving a considerable part of the fruit exposed.

In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe, central and
Russian Asia, and North America. In Britain it occurs rarely, and only
in England as a weed of cultivation. Fl. summer and autumn.

9, C. Bonus-Henricus, Linn, (fig. 849). Perennial Goosefoot, Good —
King Henry, Aligood.—Distinguished from all the preceding by its
perennial stock, with a thick, fleshy root, like that of a Rumea. Stems
about a foot high, scarcely branched. Leaves like those of Spinach, stalked,
broadly triangular, often above 3 inches long, sinuate or slightly toothed,
rather thick, and of a dark green; the upper ones smaller, and nearly
sessile, Flowers numerous, in clustered spikes, forming a narrow terminal
panicle, slightly leafy at the base. Fruit completely concealed by the
perianth. Seeds vertical.

On waste ground, near villages and sheepfolds, in the mountain districts
of Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly
on roadsides, near villages and dwellings, but in many places introduced
only, having been formerly much cultivated as a potherb, 7. spring and
all summer,

V. BETA. BEET.

Inflorescence and flowers of Chenopodium, except that each flower has
8 small bracts at its base, and that the ovary and fruit are immersed in
the succulent base of the perianth, which thickens and hardens as it ripens,
becoming angular, and often toothed or prickly. 3 |

The species are very few, extending along the coasts of Europe, western
Asia, and Africa.

1, B. maritima, Linn. (fig. 850). Common Beet.—The wild Beet
has a short, hard stock of a few years’ duration, with erect or spreading ~
branched stems about 2 feet high. Lower leaves large, broad, rather
thick, and green, the upper ones small and narrow. Flowers green like
those of Chenopodium, single or clustered, in long, loose, terminal spikes,
often branching into a leafy {panicle. The ripe perianth forms a hard
angular, often prickly mass, enclosing a single horizontal seed like that of
a Chenopodium. )

On rocks, and in muddy sands by the seashore, in Europe, western Asia,
and northern Africa, extending northwards to the Baltic. Not uncommon
on the British coasts, south of Fife and Argyle. Fl. summer and autumn.
The white and red Beets, and the Mangel Wurzel (Root of Scarcity), are
cultivated varieties of this species.

VI. ATRIPLEX. ORACHE.

Herbs or undershrubs, often covered with a grey or white scaly meal ;
the leaves flat and alternate, or the lower ones rarely opposite. Flowers

Atriplex. | LXII, CHENOPODIACER. 377

small and numerous, clustered in axillary spikes or terminal panicles as in
Chenopodium, but always of two kinds; in some, which are usually males
only, the perianth is regular, and 5-cleft as in Chenopodium, with 5 stamens ;
in the females the perianth consists of two flat segments (or rather bracts,
replacing the real perianth), either free or more or less united at the edges,
enclosing the ovary. After flowering this false perianth enlarges, is often
toothed at the edge, and covered with wart-like excrescences. Seed usually
vertical. In some species there are also a few regular female real perianths,
which ripen without enlarging, and contain a horizontal seed, as in Cheno-
podium. Embryo curved round the albumen,

A considerable genus, widely spread over the maritime or saline districts
of the globe, scarcely any species besides the common one being ever found
inland, or away from the saline influence.

Segments of the fruiting perianth united nearly to the top.
Leaves all entire, and mealy-white, :

Perennial, or shrubby at the base. Fruiting perianth ses-

sile . ; é ‘ ° : é . ; 5 ; . 1. A. portulacoides,

Annual. Fruiting perianth distinctly stalked . . . 2 A. pedunculata.
Segments of the fruiting perianth not united above the middle.

Annuals. Leaves either toothed or hastate, or, if entire,
narrow and green.

Segments of the fruiting perianth thin, and quite free. Plant

of 4or5 feet . Cees ° : : Set ieOR urs :

Segments of the fruiting perianth thickish, and partially

united. Plant not above 3 feet, erect, or procumbent.
Floral leaves nearly sessile. Fruiting perianths mostly
axillary, white and scaly. : - 5 ; :
Leaves almost all stalked. Fruiting perianths mostly
mixed with the male flowers, green, or slightly mealy 4. A. patula.

The shrubby A. Halimus, from the shores of the Mediterranean, is

often cultivated in gardens, especially near the seacoast.

1, 4. portulacoides, Linn. (fig. 851). Purslane Orache, Sea Purs-
lane, Lesser Shrubby Orache.—A low, straggling, much branched shrub or
undershrub, often shortly creeping, and rooting at the base, 1 to 13 feet
high, covered with a grey scaliness closer than in other species. Leaves
obovate or oblong, tapering at the base, or the upper ones linear, seldom
above an inch long, and always entire. flowers in short, interrupted
spikes, forming a terminal panicle. Fruiting perianth small and thick,
triangular or nearly orbicular ; the segments united very nearly to the top,
where they are more or less toothed.

On the seacoasts of Europe, western Asia, and northern Africa, extend-
ing northwards to the Baltic. Common on maritime cliffs and marshes
from Ayr and Northumberland southwards; very rare in Ireland. FV.
summer.

2, 4. pedunculata, Linn, (fig. 852). Stalked Orache.—Resembles
A, portulacoides in its entire, thickish leaves, scaly-white on both sides,
but is an annual only, with spreading branches, seldom a foot high; the
leaves usually broader, the lower ones ovate or obovate. Fruiting peri-
anth always borne on a pedicel of 2 or 3 lines; the segments wedge-
shaped, united at the top, where the two angles often project into little
recurved points.

In the saline districts of central and south Russian Asia, on the shores
of the Black Sea, the Baltic, and the North Sea, as far west as Belgium,

3. A. hortensis.

5. A. rosea.

378 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. — [ Atriplex.

but apparently absent from the Mediterranean and the Atlantic coasts. In
Britain, only on the eastern shores of England. VU, swmmer and autumn.

3, 4. hortensis, Linn. (fig. 853). Garden Orache.—An erect, stout
annual, attaining 4 or 5 feet in height. Leaves broadly triangular, cor-
date or hastate, or the upper ones narrow, green or slightly white and
mealy underneath. Flowers very numerous and crowded, in a long,
terminal, leafy panicle, Fruiting perianths of 2 broad, flat segments,
distinct nearly from the base, 3 or 4 lines long, quite entire, thin and net-
veined, closely clasping the flat vertical seed; intermixed with them are
also several small, regular 5-cleft perianths, half-closed over the fruit as in
Chenopodium. Seed horizontal.

Of east European or west Asiatic origin, but has long been cultivated
in kitchen-gardens, and was formerly much used as spinach, and has esta-
blished itself as an escape from cultivation in several parts of Europe. In
Britain, said to be tolerably abundant on the seacoast near Ryde, in the
Isle of Wight. #7. end of summer, and autumn. .The Ryde specimens
are much nearer to the common garden form than to the east European
wild variety often distinguished under the name of A, nitens, Rebent.

4, 4. patula, Linn. (fig. 854). Common Orache.—A most variable
plant in stature, in the shape of the leaf, and in the fruiting perianth. It
is an annual, erect or prostrate, dark or pale green, or more or less mealy-
white, but never so thickly frosted or scaly as 4. rosea, Leaves all stalked ;
the lower ones usually hastate and sometimes opposite ; the upper ones often
narrow and entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers clustered in rather slender
spikes, forming narrow, leafy, terminal panicles; the females mixed with
the males, or a few in separate axillary clusters. Segments of the fruiting
perianth united to about the middle, usually ovate or rhomboidal and
pointed, often toothed at the edge and warted or muricate on the back, but
very variable in size and shape, often of two kinds, a larger and a smaller,
on the same plant.

On the seacoasts of Europe, Asia, and Africa, extending to the Arctic
regions, besides being very common inland as a weed of cultivation. Abun-
dant in Britain. Fl. the whole season except early spring. 'The principal
forms, which have been distinguished as species, although they run very
much one into another, are the following :—

a. A. hastata, Linn. (deltoidea, Bab., Babingtonii, Woods). Erect or
spreading. Lower leaves broadly triangular or hastate, often coarsely
and irregularly toothed.

b. A. erecta, Huds. Stem erect. leaves lanceolate, the lower ones
broader and hastate. ,

c. A. angustifolia, Sm. Stem spreading or decumbent. Leaves mostly
lanceolate or the upper ones linear. 3

d. A. littoralis, Linn. Stems prostrate. Leaves still narrower than
in the last, often toothed. |

All these varieties have maritime forms, with thicker succulent leaves,
in some specimens very green and shining, in others more or less mealy-
white, especially the variety deltoidea.

5, &. rosea, Linn. (fig. 855). Frosted Orache.—Resembles some of
the maritime varieties of A. patula, but is much more covered witha
white scaly meal; the leafstalks are much shorter, the floral leaves almost

Atriplex. | LXII. CHENOPODIACER. 379

sessile, and the female perianths are mostly clustered in the axils of the
leaves, whilst the male flowers are in rather dense spikes, forming short
terminal panicles, Leaves usually broadly triangular or rhomboidal, and
coarsely toothed. Fruiting perianths always mealy-white, rather thick,
rhomboidal or orbicular, often warted; the segments united to above the
middle, but not so high as in A. portulacoides. A. laciniata, Linn, A.
arenaria, Woods. A. farinosa, Dumort.

On the seacoasts and in the saline districts of Europe, Asia, and Africa,
but not extending to the Artic regions, Not uncommon round the British
Isles. £1. summer and autumn.

oy eee

LXIII. POLYGONACEA. THE POLYGONUM FAMILY.

Herbs, or in some exotic species, shrubs, with alternate
leaves, and thin, scarious stipules, forming a sheath or ring
round the stem within the leafstalk. Flowers small, herba-
ceous or sometimes coloured, clustered in the axils of the leaves
or in spikes or racemes, forming terminal panicles. Perianth
of 6, 5, or fewer segments, regular and equal, or the inner ones
enlarged. Stamens variable in number, never more than 8 in
the British species. Ovary free, with a single ovule, but with
2, 3, or more styles or stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-hke nut,
enclosed in the persistent perianth, Embryo of the seed
straight or curved, in a mealy albumen.

A considerable Order, dispersed over every part of the globe, from the
hottest tropical plains to the extreme arctic regions, or to the highest
mountain summits, close to the limits of perpetual snows. Some tropical
species are tall, woody climbers, or erect shrubs, but the majority of the
Order are herbs approaching Chenopodiacee in character, and sometimes in
habit, but always readily known by their sheathing stipules, even when

reduced to a narrow ring or a mere line surrounding the stem, They also
very seldom acquire any of the mealiness of Chenopodiaceae.
Fruiting perianth of 6 segments, 3 inner ones often enlarged of) Ee Roars,
Fruiting perianth of 4 segments, 2 inner ones enlarged . - oo oe OLE BEA,
Fruiting perianth of 5 nearly equal segments . : ‘ ° . & POLYGONUM.

The Rhubarbs of our gardeners and druggists are species of the genus
Rheum, belonging to Polygonacee.

I RUMEX. DOCK.

Herbs or shrubs, the British species all perennials, with a thick root-
stock, and erect, furrowed annual stems; the thin sheathing stipules
never fringed on the edge, but soon becoming torn or jagged. Lower
leaves stalked and often large. Flowers numerous, small, herbaceous,
though often turning red, usually pedicellate, in whorl-like clusters,
axillary or in terminal racemes, often branching into panicles. Perianth
deeply 6-cleft; when in fruit the three inner segments become enlarged
and close over the triangular nut. Stamens 6. Styles 3, very short, with
fringed stigmas.

380 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [ Rumen.

A considerable genus, spread over the greater part of the world, very
readily distinguished from the rest of the Order, but the species vary so
much in appearance that it is often very difficult to fix their real limits.
They can also seldom be determined without the fruiting perianth, from
which most of the characters are taken. They may be readily distributed
into two distinct sections, Rumex proper and Acetosa,

Leaves never hastate at the base (though often cordate, with
ie auricles), Flowers mostly hermaphrodite (Rvu-
MEX).
Inner perianth-segments entire, or with one or two scarcely
perceptibe teeth.
Segments broadly ovate, more or less cordate. Panicle
narrow and crowded when in fruit.
No tubercle on any of the perianth-segments ; :> aquaticus,
A tubercle on one at least of the perianth-segments . 2. FR, crispus.
Segments ovate, not cordate.
Tall water-plant. Lower leaves above a foot long.
Panicle erect. A tubercle on all three perianth-
segments . p . «. »« « « & Bt, Hydrelapathum.
Plant seldom above 3 feet. Lower leaves nota foot.
Panicle very spreading. Perianths small. .
A tubercle on all three Der anth sae ° ° . 5. B. conglomeratus,
A tubercle on one segment only . 6. B. sanguineus.
Inner perianth-segments toothed on the edge, one at least of the
teeth ending in a fine point,
Panicle erect. Pedicels longer than the perianth . 3. BR. obtusifolius.
Panicle very spreading. Pedicels shorter than the fruit-
ing perianth.
Leaves chiefly radical. Pedicels thickened. Teeth of

the perianth-segments stiffand short . 7. BR. pulcher.
Panicle leafy. Perianths densely clustered with ‘long
fine teeth to the segments. 3 8. R. maritimus.

Leaves, at least the lower ones, hastate (with acute auricles).
Flowers mostly unisexual (SorRz1xs).
Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate. Inner segments of

the fruiting perianth enlarged and orbicular ; 9. HB. Acetosa.
Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear. Inner segments of the
fruiting perianth not enlarged 3 4 ° : . 10. R. Acetosella,

Besides the above, #&. alpinus, from the mountains of continental
Kurope, formerly cultivated for its root, a very broad-leaved species of
true Rumex, with entire, grainless perianth-segments, and the French
Sorrel (R&. scutatus), also a common plant in Continental mountains,
sometimes cultivated as a Sorrel, have both been met with occasionally
in Scotland or northern England, near the gardens from which they
had escaped, but neither of them appears to be really established in
Britain.

1, R. aquaticus, Linn. (fig. 856). Grainless Dock.—Closely re-
sembles the larger and denser-flowered forms of &. crispus, of which it
may be a luxuriant variety. The leaves are usually not so much crisped,
sometimes nearly flat, and often 9 or 10 inches long and full 3 inches
broad; the panicle long and much crowded; but the chief. difference is in
the inner segments of the fruiting perianth, which are of the same shape,
but have no tubercle, although a slight thickening of the midrib may be
sometimes observed.

In rather rich and moist situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia,
and America, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain, confined
to Scotland and the north of England. 7. summer.

Rumen. | LXIII. POLYGONACER. 381

2. R. crispus, Linn. (fig. 857). Curled Dock.—Stem 2 to 3 feet
high, with but few branches, usually short, and seldom spreading. Radical
leaves long and narrow, usually much waved or crisped at the edges, and
about 6 to 8 inches long, but varying much in size; the upper ones
smaller and narrower, gradually passing into mere bracts. Whorls of
flowers numerous, and when in fruit much crowded in a long narrow
panicle, although the slender pedicels are really longer than the perianths.
Inner segments of the fruiting perianth broadly ovate, more or less
cordate, one of them bearing on the midrib an ovoid or oblong,
coloured tubercle or grain, whilst the others have the midrib only a
little thickened, except in the southern varieties, where all three have
often a tubercle.

On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and (probably naturalized) in
many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. U. summer.
Specimens are occasionally found with the leaves rather broader and the
perianth-segments very slightly toothed, showing an approach to &.
obtusifolius. These are by some believed to be hybrids between the two
species, by others considered as a distinct species under the name of &.
pratensis.

3. ®. obtusifolius, Linn. (fig. 858). Broad Dock.—Stem 2 or 3
feet high, and but slightly branched, as in #. crispus, which it much
resembles. It differs however in the broader leaves, the radical ones often
8 or 9 inches, by 3 or 4, rounded at the top, and cordate at the base,
the upper ones narrower and more pointed ; in the looser and more distinct
whorls of flowers, and the less crowded panicles, although not near so
spreading as in R. sanguineus ; and especially in the inner segments of the
perianth, which, although often broadly ovate, are never cordate, and are
bordered below the middle by a few small teeth, usually ending in a fine
point. As in &. crispus, one or all three segments have a smal! tubercle at
the base.

In the same situations and at least as widely spread and as common as
R. crispus, with which and &. sanguineus it is usually mixed. Very
abundant in Britain. JV. summer. A variety of this species has been
figured under the name of &. sylvestris.

4, R.Hydrolapathum, Huds. (fig. 859). Water Dock. Stem 3 to
5 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves long, lanceolate or oblong, usually
pointed, and flat or only very minutely crisped at the edges; the lower
ones often 1 or 2 feet long, narrowed at the base into a long erect footstalk.
Panicle long and rather dense, leafy at the base, the branches scarcely
spreading. Inner perianth-segments ovate, not so broad as in R. erispus,
and never cordate, entire or scarcely toothed, with a large oblong tubercle
on all three, or rarely wanting on one of them.

On the edges of streams and pools, and in watery ditches, in central and
northern Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Generally
dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. F7. summer.
A variety with the margins of the petioles raised and truncate or cordate
inner perianth-segments has been distinguished under the name of R. mazi-
mus, Schreb.

5, R.conglomeratus, Murr. (fig. 860). Clustered Dock.—Resembles

Fr

382 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [| Rumex.

in many respects R. sanguineus, of which it may be a tall, luxuriant variety,

showing some approach to R. Hydrolapathum. Stem 2 or 3 feet high,

Leaves often pointed, as in R, Hydrolapathum, but more waved on the
edges, and the lower ones often rounded or even cordate at the base,
Panicle with spreading branches and distinct whorls, as in R. sanguimeus,
but larger, Inner perianth-segments narrow-ovate, rather larger than in
R. Ni i and usually all three equal, with an oblong tubercle upon
each.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, usually in richer and wetter
situations than R. sanguineus, widely spread over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and apparently naturalized in
many other parts ofthe world. Generally distributed over Britain, but not
always readily distinguished from R. sanguineus. Hl. summer,

6, R. sanguineus, Linn. (fig. 861). Red-veined Dock.—Stem not so
tall as in most of the preceding species, seldom above 2 feet, and more
branched. Radical leaves oblong or lanceolate, sometimes cordate at the
base, waved on the edges, and sometimes narrowed in the middle as in
R. pulcher. Panicle leafy at the base, with stiff, though slender, very
spreading branches; the whorls of flowers all distinct. Pedicels shorter
than in the foregoing, but longer than in the following species. Fruiting
perianths small; the inner segments narrow, and entirely or scarcely
toothed, one about 1% lines long, with a large tubercle, the two others
usually smaller, without any or only a very small tubercle.

On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, usually accompanying #.
crispus and R. obtusifolius. Abundant in Britain. FU. summer. It varies
considerably, and often assumes a red tint, especially on the leafstalks and
panicle.

7. R. pulcher, Linn. (fig. 862). Fiddle Dock.—A rather low species,
often not a foot high, and seldom 2 feet, with stiff, very spreading branches,
Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, cordate at the base, and often narrowed in
the middle. Whorls of flowers all quite distinct, forming very compact
clusters ; the fruiting pedicels thickened and recurved, shorter than the
perianth. Inner segments toothed, as in &. obtusifolius, but narrow-
ovate, all 3, or only 1 or 2 of them bearing a tubercle.

On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, very common in the Mediterranean region, but not extending
into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly in southern England, but
occurs as far north as Nottingham and North Wales. #1. summer.

8. R. maritimus, Linn. (fig. 863). Golden Dock.—Stem 1 to lz feet
high, often much branched. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear. Flowers
very small and very numerous, densely crowded in globular axillary whorls,
even the upper floral leaves being much longer than the flowers. Pedicels
slender but short. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth lanceolate or
triangular, fringed with rather long fine teeth, and with a narrow-oblong
tubercle upon each segment. The whole plant, and especially the perianth,
often assumes a yellowish hue. .

In marshes, chiefly near the sea, in temperate Kurope and Russian Asia,
extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, apparently confined

to England and Ireland. FU. summer, A more luxuriant variety, with

Rumex. | LXIII, POLYGONACER. 383

the whorls more distant, and’ rather shorter points to the teeth of the
perianth-segments, has been distinguished ag a species under the name of
R. palustris, Sm.

9. R. Acetosa, Linn. (fig. 864). Sorrel Dock, Sorrel.—Stems scarcely
branched, 1 to 2 feet high, Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, 3 to 5 inches
long, sagittate at the base with broad pointed auricles, of a bright green,
and very acid; the stem-leaves few, on shorter stalks. Flowers diccious
or sometimes monececious, in long, terminal, leafless panicles, usually turn-
ingred. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth enlarged, orbicular, thin
and almost petal-like, quite entire, without any tubercle, but each with a
minute scale-like appendage at the base, which, as well as the small outer
segments, is turned back on the pedicel.

In meadows and moist pastures, in Europe, central and Russian Asia,
in northern America, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascend-
ing high into mountain ranges, and reappearing in the southern hemisphere.
Extends all over Britain, and has long been in cultivation. FV. swmmer.

10, R. Acetosella, Linn. (fig. 865). Sheep-sorrel Dock, Sheep-sorrel.
—A slender plant, from 3 or 4 inches to nearly a foot high, acid like R.
Acetosa, and often turning red. Leaves all narrow-lanceolate and linear,
and some at least of every plant sagittate, the lobes of the base usually
spreading and often divided, Flowers small, dicecious, in slender terminal
panicles. Segments of the perianth small, broadly ovate or orbicular, entire,
and thin; the inner ones closing over the nut as in the other species, but
scarcely enlarged; the outer ones erect, not reflexed as in R. Acetosa.

In pastures, especially in dry open places, over the greater part of the
globe without the tropics, penetrating far into the Arctic regions, and as-

cending high upon alpine sammits. Abundantin Britain, FV. from spring
till autumn. |

Il. OXYRIA. OXYRIA.

A single species, with the habit of a small Rumew of the Acetosa group,
Separated from that genus because the perianth has only 2 inner and 2
outer segments of the perianth, and the ovary has only 2 stigmas.

1, O. reniformis, Campd. (fig. 866). Kidney Oxyria.—A glabrous
perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, of an acid flavour. Leaves chiefly
radical, cordate-orbicular or kidney-shaped, usually less than half an inch,
but sometimes an inch broad. Stem slender and almost leafless, terminating
in a simple or slightly branched raceme. Flowers small, in clusters of
2 or 3, or slender pedicels ; the inner segments of the perianth slightly
enlarged, but shorter than the nut, Stamens 6. Nut flat, orbicular,
about 2 lines in diameter, including a scarious wing, which surrounds it,
and is either entire or notched at the top and at the base. 0. digyna,
Hill.

A high alpine plant, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and
central and Russian Asia, descending to a lower level in the north, and
extending far into the Arctic regions. Frequent in the mountains of

Scotland, northern England, and North Wales; rare in Ireland. FY,
summer, .

384 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [ Polygonum.

III, PO LYG ONUM. POLYGONUM.

Herbs, varying much in habit, but not so stiffly erect as the Docks, ay
sometimes prostrate, floating, or twining; the scarious stipules usually
sheathing the stem, and often fringed at the edge; the leaves alternate.
Flowers small, pale-green or red, clustered or rarely. solitary in the axils of
the upper leaves, or in terminal heads, spikes, or panicles. Perianth of 5
(rarely fewer) segments, either all equal or 2 or 3 outer ones enlarged.
Stamens 8 or sometimes fewer. Styles 3 or 2, sometimes united at the
base, the stigmas entire. Nut triangular or flattened, enclosed in or sur-
rounded by the persistent perianth.

A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe.

Stems much branched, wiry, often prostrate. Flowers axillary.
Annual. Nuts scarcely above a line jong: opaque, dotted, or
wrinkled . mers: |
Perennial. Nuts about 2 lines long, very smooth and shining 2
Stems twining. Flowers in loose racemes.
Fruiting perianth triangular, scarcely winged : tte
Fruiting perianth with 3 white, scarious wings . 4
Stems usually ascending or erect, or floating. Flowers in
terminal spikes.
Rootstock perennial. Spikes solitary or rarely two.
Leaves oblong-linear. Spike slender and linear 5 . & P. viviparum.
Leaves ovate or oblong-lanceolate. Spike dense, oblong
or cylindrical.
Styles 3. Leaves chiefly radical. Stem-leaves few and

P. aviculare.

. P. maritimum,
P
Hx

. Convolvulus.
. dumetorum,

small 6, P. Bistorta.
Styles 2. Stems floating or ascending, with large, ob-
long, stalked leaves. © 0 «0 « 4 PP. amphibium.

Annuals, Stems branched with several spikes.
Spikes dense, seldom above an inch long,
Pedicels and perianths quite smooth, eae. usually
fringed . 8. P. Persicaria.
Pedicels and perianth rough with glands. Stipules
usually entire . 9. P. lapathifolium.
Spikes long and slender; " the clusters of flowers, at least
the lower ones, distinct.
Perianth covered with raised dots. Taste biting . . 10. P. Hydropiper.
Perianth without raised dots. Taste not biting - . 11. P. minus,
The tall Persicaria of our gardens is an east Asiatic Polygonum (P.
orientale), and several other Asiatic species have been recently introduced
into our flower-gardens. The Buckwheat of agriculturists, occasionally
found on the margins of fields where it had been cultivated, is also an
Asiatic plant, included by some in Polygonum (P. Fagopyrum), by others
separated into a distinct genus under the name of Fagopyrum.

1, P.aviculare, Linn. (fig. 867). Knotweed Polygonum, Knotgrass.
—A much branched, wiry annual, prostrate when in the open ground,
erect when drawn up amongst corn or grass, often a foot or two long.
Stipules white and scarious, becoming ragged at the edges. Leaves narrow-
oblong, small, very rarely attaining an inch in length, Flowers small,
shortly stalked, in clusters of 2 to 5 in the axils of most of the leaves.
Styles 3. Eruiting perianths but little more than a line long; the seg-
ments white on the edge, green in the centre. Nuts triangular, seldom
exceeding the perianth, not shining, and, when seen through a strong glass,
minutely granulated or wrinkled.

In cultivated and waste places, almost all over the globe, from the tropics
to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. #7, almost the whole season.

Polygonum.) © ° LXIII. POLYGONACER. 385

It varies much in its branches, sometimes very long and slender, with very
few distant leaves, sometimes short and densely matted, with the small
leaves much crowded. A maritime variety, distinguished under the name
of P. littorale, Link., with rather thicker leaves and larger flowers and
nuts, has been sometimes confounded with young or luxuriant specimens
of P. maritimum, but has not the shining nuts of that species.

2. P.maritimum, Linn. (fig. 868). Sea Polygonum.—When flower-
ing the first year of its growth, or when luxuriant, this species is distin-
guished from P. aviculare by its thicker stems, larger and thicker, more
glaucous leaves, larger scarious stipules, brown and much veined at the
base, larger flowers, and especially by the nuts, often 2 lines long, project-
ing beyond the perianth, and very smooth and shining. Older specimens,
grown in drier sands, have a woody, perennial stock, with short, thick
branches, completely covered by the stipules, the interncdes being all very
short.

In maritime sands, on most of the seacoasts of the northern hemisphere,
and here and there also in the south. Common on the south coast of Eng-
land and the Channel Islands.: #1. end of summer and autumn. It is
considered by American botanists as a variety of P. aviculare. The P.
Roberti, Loisel, or P. Ratz, Bab., is rather a young or a luxuriant state
of this plant than a distinct variety, although those names are sometimes
given to the maritime variety of P. aviculare.

3, P. Convolvulus, Linn, (fig. 869). Climbing Polygonum, Climbing
Buckwheat, Black Bindweed.—A glabrous annual, with a twining stem as
in Convolvulus. Stipules short. Leaves stalked, heart-shaped or broadly
sagittate, and pointed. Flowers'in little loose clusters ; the lower ones axil-
lary, the upper ones forming loose, irregular terminal racemes. Styles 3.
Fruiting perianth not 2 lines long; the 3 outer segments closely surround-
ing the triangular nut, and sometimes sharply keeled on the midrib, but
not winged.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe, in central and Rus-
sian Asia, and North America, to the Arctic regions, Frequentin Britain.
Fl, summer and autumn.

4, P. dumetorum, Linn. (fig. 870). Copse Polygonum.—Stem,
foliage, and inflorescence of P. Convolvulus, of which it may be a mere
variety ; but it is more luxuriant, and the 3 angles of the fruiting perianth
‘are more or less expanded into a white, scarious wing, which is often
decurrent on the pedicel, the whole perianth being often 3 lines long. The
nut is also usually more shining. ~

In hedges, open woods, or rich, cultivated places, in Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, but not so common, nor extending so far north-
ward, as P. Convolvulus. In Britain, chiefly in the southern counties of
England. FV. end of summer, and autumn.

5. P. viviparum, Linn. (fig. 871). Viviparous Polygonum,—Stock
perennial and tuberous, with simple, erect, slender stems, 4 to 6 or rarely
8 inches high. MJadical leaves on long stalks, narrow-oblong or linear ;
stem-leaves few, nearly sessile or clasping the stem. Spike solitary and
terminal, slender, 14 to 3 inches long. Flowers, when perfect, pale flesh-
coloured, and small, with 3 styles, but the lower ones, and sometimes all,

are converted into little red bulbs, by which the plant propagates.
Cc

386 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. — [Polygonum.

In alpine pastures, often at great elevations, in all the great mountain-
ranges of Europe and Asia, descending to lower levels in the north, and
penetrating far into the Arctic regions, Frequent in the Highlands of
Scotland, and occurs also in northern England and North Wales, and on
Ben Bulben, in Ireland. £7. summer.

6, P. Bistorta, Linn. (fig. 872). Bistort Polygonum, Bistort, Snake-
weed, — Perennial rootstock thick, and often spreading considerably. Radi-
cal leaves in broad patches, on long stalks, ovate-lanceolate or cordate,
often 3 to 6 inches long, Stems simple and erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a
few nearly sessile leaves, and terminating in a single, dense, oblong, or
cylindrical flower-spike, 1 to 2 incheslong. Perianth pink or rarely white.
Styles 3. Stamens longer than the perianth.

In moist pastures, and meadows, chiefly in hilly districts, in Europe,
central and Russian Asia, and northern America, extending into the Arctic
regions, Occurs in various parts of Britain, chiefly in the north of England
and south of Scotland, but is local, and in some instances a straggler from
gardens. Fl. summer.

7. P. amphibium, Linn. (fig. 873). Amphibious Polygonum.—A
glabrous perennial, usually floating in water, and rooting at the lower
nodes. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, rather thick, 3 to 6 inches long,
spreading on the surface of the water. Spikes terminal, solitary or rarely
two together, supported on short peduncles above the water, dense and
cylindrical, 1 to 14 inches long, of a rose-red. Stamens usually 5. Styles 2.
Nuts flattened.

In ponds and watery ditches, in Europe, cetral and Russian Asia, and
northern America, to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain. FF,
summer. When growing in dried-up ponds or muddy ditches the stems
are creeping at the base, then shortly erect, and the leaves are often
downy. 7

8. P. Persicaria, Linn. (fig. 874). Persicaria Polygonum, Common
Persicaria.—An erect or spreading, branched annual, glabrous or slightly
hoary, and often turning red, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves lanceolate, stalked,
or the upper ones sessile ; the larger ones 3 to 5 inches long, and an inch
broad or rather more, often marked in the centre with a dark spot.
Stipules more or less fringed at the top with short fine bristles. Spikes
terminal, rather numerous, oblong or cylindrical, and seldom above an inch
long, dense, but not so regular as in P. amphibium, and there is often a
cluster of flowers a little below. Flowers reddish or sometimes green, not
dotted. Stamens usually 6. Styles usually 2. Nuts flattened but rather
thick, smooth and shining, and often concave on one side. Occasionally
there are 3 styles, and the nut is then triangular. :

In ditches, on roadsides, in cultivated and waste places, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, Abundant in
Britain, Fl. all summer and autumn, It varies much in stature and in
colour, in the number and density of the spikes, and in the achenes more
or less concave or convex on one or both sides. |

9. P. lapathifolium, Linn. (fig. 875). Pale Polygonum.—Closely
resembles P. Persicaria, and is probably a mere variety, distinguished by
the pedicels and perianths dotted with small prominent glands, ‘The
colour of the plant is usually pale green, the stipules seldom fringed,

Polygonum. | LXIII, POLYGONACER. 387

and the nuts usually concave on both sides, but these characters are not
constant.

In cornfields and waste places, with nearly the same range as P. Per-
sicaria, but usually in richer soils, and does not extend so far north. In
Britain not uncommon. FU. summer and autumn. Specimens agreeing
with P. Persicaria in everything but the glandular dots, have been
described as a third species under the name of P. laxum or P. nodosum,

10. P. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 876). Waterpepper Polygonum.—
Stature and foliage nearly as in P. Persicaria, but a more slender plant,
often decumbent or even creeping at the base, the stipules more fringed at
the top, the leaves narrower, and the flowers in slender spikes, often 2 or 3
inches long, more or Jess nodding, the clusters of flowers almost all distinct,
and the lower ones often distant and axillary. Perianths, and often the
bracts and stipules or other parts of the plant, dotted with small glands,
and the whole plant is more or less acrid or biting to the taste.

In wet ditches, and on the edges of ponds and streams, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant
in England and Ireland, more rare in the Scotch Highlands. £7. swmmer
and autumn.

11. P. minus, Huds. (fig. 877). Slender Polygonum.—Very near P.
Hydropiper, and probably a mere variety. It is usually a smaller plant,
with rather smaller flowers, in closer, although slender spikes, and has
neither the glandular perianths nor the biting flavour of that species.

In ditches and waste places, on roadsides, etc., over the whole range
of P. Hydropiper. In Britain, not so common as that species, and
scarcely extends beyond the middle of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.
The smaller, most distinct form is usually found in drier situations. When
growing in richer, wet situations, it can only be distinguished from P.
Hydropiper by the absence of the glands on the perianth. This form has
been published under the name of P. mite, Schrank, and is confined to
England, It is not improbable that further observation may show that
this and the last three Polygonums are all varieties of one species.

LXIV. THYMELEACER, THE DAPHNE FAMILY.

A family limited in Britain to the single genus Daphne.
The exotic genera associated with it differ chiefly in the number
of the stamens and in the number and form of the divisions of
the perianth, or'in the consistence of the fruit.

The species are rather numerous in southern Africa and Australia,
including among the latter the Pimeleas of our greenhouses, with a few
from the tropics or the northern hemisphere.

I. DAPHNE, DAPHNE.

Shrubs, or, in some exotic species, trees, with alternate or rarely
opposite entire leaves, and no stipules; the flowers either coloured or
sometimes green, either lateral, or, in exotic species, terminal. Perianth
inferior, deciduous, with a distinct tube and a spreading 4-cleft limb.
Stamens 8, inserted in the top of the tube. Ovary free within the tube,

cca

388 THE DAPHNE FAMILY. : [ Daphne.

1-celled, with a single pendulous ovule. Style exceedingly short, with a
capitate stigma. Fruit a berry or drupe, the endocarp forming a slightly
crustaceous, 1-seeded stone.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, with
a few species extending into the tropics.

Leaves deciduous. Flowers purple, below the leaves . - « lL. D. Mezereum.
Leaves evergreen. Flowers green, axillary . ° ° ° . 2 D. Laureola.

Several exotic species are cultivated for the beauty or the perfume of
their flowers, especially D. odora, D. pontica, D. Cneorum, ete.

1, D. Mezereum, Linn. (fig. 878). Mezereon Daphne, Mezereon.—
An erect, glabrous shrub, of 1 to 3 feet, with few, erect branches, each
terminated by a tuft or shoot of narrow-oblong or lanceolate, deciduous
leaves, about 2 or 3 inches long. Before these leaves are fully out, the
flowers appear in clusters of 2 or 3 along the preceding year’s shoot ; they
are purple and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube 3 or 4 lines long’, and slightly
hairy, the lobes rather shorter. Berries red.

In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, spread over nearly the whole of
Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, however,
believed to be truly wild only in some of the southern counties of
England. £1. early spring.

2, D. Laureola, Linn. (fig. 879). Spurge Daphne, Spurge Lavrel.—
An erect, glabrous shrub, of 2 to 4 feet, with few erect branches, and
evergreen, oblong or lanceolate leaves, crowded towards their summits.
Flowers in clusters or very short racemes of 3 to 5 in the axils of the
leaves, rather smaller than in D. Mezereum, green and scentless, and
accompanied by more conspicuous-bracts. Berries bluish-black.

In woods, in southern and western Europe, scarcely extending into
Germany. Not uncommon in England, doubtfully indigenous in southern
Scotland, and unknown in Ireland. FV. spring. ;

The large and important tropical family of Zaurinee, remarkable
amongst Monochlamyde for the peculiar mode in which the anthers open
(like those of the Barberry), is represented in our plantations by the
Bay-tree (Laurus nobilis), which is the true Laurel of the ancients and of
poets. :

LXV. ELHAGNACEA. THE ELAZAGNUS FAMILY.

Shrubs or trees, more or less covered with minute, silvery
or brown, scurfy scales, differmg from Thymeleaceew in the
erect, not pendulous, ovule and seed.

An Order of very few genera, dispersed over the northern hemisphere.
The principal one, Ele@agnus, has not the clustered male flowers so peculiar

in our Hippophae. One or two of its species, from south-eastern Europe
and Asia, are not uncommon in our shrubberies.

Hippophae. | LXV, ELDAGNACEZ, 389

I, HIPPOPHAE. HIPPOPHAE.

Shrubs or small trees, distinguished as a genus by their dicecious flowers ;
the males in axillary clusters, with a perianth of 2 small segments and 4:
stamens; the females solitary, with a tubular perianth, minutely 2-lobed,
which becomes succulent, forming a berry round the true fruit. The
reduced perianth and clustered flowers show considerable affinity with
Myrica.

1, H. rhamnoides, Linn. (fig. 880). Common Hippophae, Sallow-
Thorn, Sea Buckthorn.—A willow-like shrub, covered with a scaly scurf,
very close and silvery on the under side of the leaves, thin or none on the
upper side, dense and more or less rusty on the young shoots and flowers;
the axillary shoots often ending in a stout prickle. Leaves alternate, linear,
and entire. Male flowers very small, in little clusters resembling catkins.
Females crowded, although solitary in each axil; the perianth about 2 lines
long, contracted at the top, with the style shortly protruding, forming when
in fruit a small yellowish or brown berry.

In stony or sandy places, especially in beds of rivers and torrents, in
central and eastern Europe and central and Russian Asia, also occasionally
near the seacoasts of the Baltic and the North Sea. In Britain, very local
and only near the seacoasts of some of the eastern and southern counties of
England. Fl. spring.

LXVI. SANTALACEA. THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY.
A family limited in Britain to a single species, but compris-
ing several exotic genera, chiefly tropical or southern, differing
from Thymeleacee in the perianth combined with the ovary at
its base, in its valvate, not imbricate, lobes, and in minute but
important particulars in the structure of the ovary.

I, THESIUM. THESIUM.

Low herbs or undershrubs, with alternate entire leaves, no stipules, and
small flowers. Perianth adhering to the ovary at the base; the limb divided
into 4: or 5 lobes or segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens 4 or 5, oppo-
site the lobes of the perianth. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with 2 ovules sus-
pended from a central placenta. Style short, with a capitate stigma. |
Fruit a small green nut, crowned by the lobes of the perianth. Seed
solitary, with a small, straight embryo in the top of the albumen.

A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia,
but chiefly abundant in southern Africa. Some of the European species
have been ascertained to be partially parasitical on the roots of other plants,
to which they attach themselves by means of expanded suckers, like Rhi-
nanthus and some others of the Scrophularia family.

1, T.linophyllum, Linn. (fig. 881). Mlaxv-leaved Thesium. Bastard
Toadflax.—aA glabrous, green perennial, forming a short, woody rootstock,
with several annual, procumbent or ascending, stiff stems, usually simple,
6 or 8 inches long, but sometimes near a foot, Leaves narrow-linear, or,
when very luxuriant, rather broader, and above an inch long. Flowers

390 THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY. [Thestwm.

small, in a terminal raceme, leafy, and sometimes branching at the base ;
each flower on a distinct peduncle, with 3 linear bracts close under it.
Perianth cleft almost down to the ovary; the tube of a greenish-yellow
colour; the segments white, waved or almost toothed on the edges, and
rolled inwards after flowering. Nut small, ovoid, marked with several
longitudinal veins or ribs. 7. humifusum, D.C.

In meadows and pastures, attaching itself to the roots of a great variety
of plants, generally dispersed over temperate Europe and Russian Asia,
but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the chalky pas-
tures of the southern counties of England. 7. all summer.

owes

LXVII. ARISTOLOCHIACEA, THE ARISTOLOCHIA
FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in exotic species, tall climbers, with alternate
leaves, and often leafy stipules ;- the flowers brown or greenish.
Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, either 3-lobed
or very irregular, Stamens usually 6 or 12, inserted on the
summit of the ovary within the perianth. Ovary and fruit in-
ferior, 3- or 6-celled, with several seeds in each cell, Albumen
fleshy, with a minute embryo.

A small family, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the warmer
districts. The principal genus, Aristolochia, remarkable for the tubular
perianth, often curved, terminating in an oblique, entire limb, is not
British ; but the tall, climbing 4. Sipho, and some other species, are often
cultivated in our gardens; and A. Clematitis (Kng. Bot. t. 398), from
southern Europe, has been occasionally found in stony, rubbishy places in
some parts of England, where it has strayed from gardens. It is an erect
perennial, of about 13 feet, with broadly cordate leaves, and slender, yel-
lowish-green flowers clustered in their axils.

I. ASARUM. ASARUM.
Perianth campanulate, regular, 3-cleft. Stamens 12.

A genus of very few species, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and
North America.

1, A. europzeum, Linn, (fig. 882). Common Asarum, Asarabacca,—-.
A low perennial, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and very short, incon-
spicuous stems. Leaves usually 2 only, almost radical, on long stalks,
orbicular-cordate or kidney-shaped, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches broad. Be-
tween them is a single greenish-brown flower, about half an inch long, on
a short, recurved stalk; the perianth divided to the middle into 3 broad,
pointed lobes.

In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe and temperate
Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Rare in
Britain, but believed to be a true native in a few localities in the north of
England and in Wiltshire. FJ. May.

LXVIII, EUPHORBIACE. —6B91

LXVIII. EUPHORBIACEA, THE SPURGE FAMILY.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, much varied in foliage and inflores-
cence. Flowers always unisexual, with or without a perianth.
Stamens various. Ovary consisting of 3 (rarely 2 or more
than 3) united carpels, each with 1 or 2 pendulous, ovules,
Styles as many as carpels, entire or divided. In the fruit these
carpels separate from each other and from a persistent axis, and
usually open with elasticity in two valves. Seed with a large
embryo usually enclosed in fleshy albumen.

A vast family, chiefly tropical, so varied in aspect that no general idea
can be formed of it from the three genera which represent it in Britain,
nor is the connection between these three genera easily understood without
a comparison with intermediate exotic forms. The structure of the ovary
and fruit is peculiar to this family among unisexual plants.

Several male flowers (looking like single stamens) and one
stalked ovary collected in a small involucre, which has the

appearance of a cup-shaped perianth : . . 1, EUPHORBIA,
Male and female flowers distinct.
Herbs, with thin leaves . ; : ‘ 3 é . 2. MERCURIALIS.

Shrubs, with shining, evergreen leaves C é F d «| 09, BUXUS:

The Poinsettia and the red-flowered Jatrophas of our hothouses, remark-
able for their brilliant red bracts, and the coloured leaved Crotons, belong
to this family, but generally speaking the tropical Huphorbiacee are not
ornamental enough for cultivation.

I. HUPHORBIA. SPURGE.

The European species are herbs, abounding in milky juice; the Weer
part of the stems simple, with alternate leaves (except in EL. Lathyris).
Flowering branches or peduncles axillary, the upper ones in a terminal
umbel of 2 to 5 or more rays, each ray or axillary peduncle usually several
times forked, with a pair of opposite floral leaves at each fork, and a small
green, apparent ftower, really a head of flowers, between the branches.
These flower-heads consist of a small, cup-shaped znvolucre (looking like
a perianth), with 4 or 5 very small teeth, alternating with as many hori-
zontal yellowish or brown glands. Within are 10 to 15 stamens, each with
a jointed filament, anda minute scale at its base, showing that they are
each a distinct male flower. In the centre is a single female flower, con-
sisting of a 3-celled ovary, supported on a stalk projecting from the in-
volucre and curved downwards. Style 3-cleft. Fruit of 3 carpels, each
with a single seed.

A very large genus, extending over most parts of the globe, including
many tropical species, and leafless, succulent ones in southern Africa,

Prostrate plant, with all the leaves at the time of flowering
floral and opposite, with minute stipules . 1. BE. Peplis.
Stem erect or decumbent at the base, the lower leaves ‘alternate,
and no stipules.
Glands of the involucre rounded on the outer edge.
Annuals or biennials. Leaves finely toothed.
Leaves obovate, very obtuse. Capsules smooth . . 2. E. Helioscopia,

392 THE SPURGE FAMILY. [Euphorbia

Stem-leaves oblong, usiRly pointed. Capsules more or

less warted ° . ° r) ° ° . 3. E. platyphyllos,
Perennials. Leaves entire.
Umbel compact. Oapsule glabrous, much warted. . 4. ZH. hiberna,
Umbel loose. Capsule smooth, or rough with small
glandular dots, often hairy . . 6. E, pilosa,
Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, the two points turned
outwards,

Floral leaves of each pair united at the base ee - 12, E. amygdaloides,
Floral leaves all distinct.

Umbel of 3 or 4 rays.
Low, green annuals, seldom above 6 inches high.

Stem-leaves linear. az : . 7. H. exigua.
Stem-leaves broadly obovate, stalked , . 6. H. Peplus,
Tall, very glaucous penpals with large capsules . & #, Lathyris.

Umbel of 5, rarely 6, ray
Leaves crowded, thick. and leathery. Umbel compact.

Seeds smooth 10. B. Paralias,
Leaves rather thin. Umbel spreading. Seeds pitted 9. E. segetalis,
Umbel of 8ormorerays . P ‘ ‘ ‘ ; ll. #. Esula,

H. Characias, a tall, south European species, with a handsome, oblong,
crowded, leafy panicle, variegated by the contrast of the purple glands of
the involucre and the green bracts, has been often cultivated in gardens,
and where once planted will remain many years, but does not permanently
establish itself. One or two tropical shrubby species with scarlet invo-
lucres are cultivated in our hothouses, and several South African succulent

ones may be met with in cactus-houses.

1, &. Peplis, Linn. (fig. 883). Purple Spurge.—A ‘glabrous annual,
of a glaucous or purple hue; the very short main stem loses all its leaves
before flowering, and divides close to the base into an umbel of 3 or 4
rays, so that the whole plant appears to consist of the repeatedly forked
flowering branches, closely prostrate on the sand, and forming patches of
6 inches to a foot or more in diameter. Floral leaves opposite, numerous,
very oblique, broadly oblong, very obtuse and rather thick, with minute
stipules at their base. Flower-heads very small, Glands of the involucre
expanding into small, whitish or purple scales, Capsule glabrous and
smooth. Seeds not pitted.

In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean, and up the western.
coasts of Europe to the English Channel. In Britain, only in South Wales,
and on the southern coasts of England, where it is now becoming scarce ;
county Waterford, Ireland. £7. summer and autunm,

2, &. Helioscopia, Linn. (fig. 884). Sun Spurge.—An erect or as-
cending annual, 6 or 8 inches to a foot high, simple or with a few branches
ascending from the base. Stem-leaves obovate or broadly oblong, and
narrowed into a short stalk ; floral leaves broadly obovate or orbicular, all
very obtuse and minutely toothed. Umbel of 5 rays, each ray once or
twice forked at the end, but the branches so short that the flowers and
floral leaves appear crowded into broad, leafy heads. Glands of the invo-
lucre entire and rounded. Capsules glabrous and smooth. Seeds pitted.

In cultivated and waste places, in Kurope and western Asia, extending
further north than most species, yet not an Arctic plant. Common in
Britain. £7. the whole season.

3. E.platyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 885). Broad Spurge.—An erect
annual or biennial, sometimes slender and only 6 inches high, but usually

Euphorbia. | LXVIII, EUPHORBIACES. 393

1 to 2 feet, glabrous or very slightly downy. Stem-leaves oblong or almost

‘lanceolate, mostly pointed, and very finely toothed; floral leaves broadly
cordate or orbicular, often with a yellowish tint. Umbel of about 5 (rarely
4 or 8) rays, besides several flowering branches from the axils of the upper
stem-leaves ; these rays are slender, usually divided into 3, 4, or even 5
secondary, simple or forked rays. Glands of the involucres entire or
rounded. Capsule smaller than in most species, more or less warted,
glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted.

In cultivated and waste places. in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia, In Britain, only from
Yorkshire and Gloucester southwards, and here and there as a weed of cul-
tivation further north. #7. summer and autumn. | Two forms were
recognized by Linnzus and others.

a. H. platyphyllos, L., with bracts 3 in. long, capsule with rounded
warts and olive-brown seeds. .

b. ZL. stricta, L., with bracts 4—} in. long, capsule smaller with conical
warts and small red-brown seeds. |

4, E. hiberna, Linn. (fig. 886). Jrish Spurge.—A perennial, with
several ascending or nearly erect stems, 1 to 1} feet high, either glabrous
or the stems and under side of the leaves more or less softly hairy. Leaves
broadly oblong, entire, often 2 inches long or more. Umbel compact, of 5
rays, once or twice shortly forked, and but little longer than the leaves
immediately under it. Floral leaves large and ovate, often yellowish.
Glands of the involucre entire and rounded. Capsule rather large, strongly
warted, but not hairy. Seeds not pitted.

- In woods and mountain pastures, in western Europe, and chiefly in the
Pyrenees, in western and central France, and in south and west Ireland, and
in a few localities in Devonshire. FU. early summer.

5. E. pilosa, Linn. (fig. 887). Hairy Spurge.—A perennial, somewhat
resembling #. hiberna, but more erect, either softly hairy, especially on the
under side of the leaves, or nearly glabrous in a Continental variety.
Stem-leaves oblong, like those of H. hiberna, but those under the umbel
shorter. Umbel usually of 5 rays, with a few axillary branches below it ;
the rays much longer and more branched than in #. hiberna. Capsules
rather smaller, though much larger than in EH. platyphyllos, not really
warted, but usually covered with small, raised, glandular dots, glabrous or
hairy. Seeds not pitted. #. palustris, Forst.

In moist woods and thickets, on shady banks, in central and southern
and especially eastern HKurope, and western Asia, but not approaching
nearer to Britain than the Loire. It has, however, long been known
apparently wild near Bath, and has been recently found by Mr. Hemsley
near Westmeston in Sussex. LI. early summer.

6. E. Peplus, Linn. (fig. 888). Petty Spurge.—An erect or decum-
bent, glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high, branching from the base.
Stem-leaves obovate, entire, shortly stalked. Umbel of 2 or 3 repeatedly
forked rays, often occupying the greater part of the plant. Floral leaves
broadly ovate or cordate. Flower-heads small. Glands of the involucre
crescent-shaped, with long points. Capsule glabrous and smooth, with a
longitudinal rib or narrow wing to each carpel. Seeds pitted.

_ In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,

394 THE SPURGE FAMILY. [ Huphorbia.

except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and a great
part of Scotland. 7. the whole summer and autumn,

7. HE. exigua, Linn. (fig. 889). Dwarf Spurge.—A slender, glabrous
annual, with several erect or ascending stems, from 1 or 2 to 6 or 8 inches
high. Stem-leaves numerous, small and narrow. Umbels of 3 or 4, rarely
5 rays, sometimes contracted into terminal heads, more frequently elongated
and forked. Floral leaves usually lanceolate. Glands of the involucre
crescent-shaped, with fine points. Capsules small, smooth or slightly warted
at the angles. Seeds slightly wrinkled.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Abundant in
most parts of England, rare in Scotland, and local in Ireland. Fl. the
whole season.

8. &. Lathyris, Linn. (fig. 890). Caper Spurge.—A tall, stout
annual or biennial, often 3 feet high or even more, very smooth and glaucous.
Stem-leaves narrow-oblong, the upper ones broader, especially at the base,
often 3 or 4 inches long, and all opposite, not alternate asin other Huphor-
bias. Umbels of 3 or 4 long rays, once or twice forked, with large ovate-

“lanceolate floral leaves. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, the points
short and blunt. Capsules large and smooth. Seeds wrinkled.

A native of southern Europe and west central Asia, probably wild in
Somerset and Sussex; long since cultivated in cottage gardens, and often
establishes itself as a weed in their vicinity. Fl. summer.

9. E. segetalis, Linn. (fig. 891). Portland Spurge.—-An inland
southern variety is annual or biennial, the British maritime form lasts pro-
bably several years, becomes hard at the base, with several decumbent or
ascending stems, a few inches to near a foot high. Stem-leaves narrow, of
a pale green or glaucous, but not thick and leathery as in the sea SN.
Umbel of 5 repeatedly forked rays, the floral leaves all very broadly cor-
date. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine points, Capsule
. smooth or with small raised dots on the angles. Seeds pitted. HH. port-
landica, Linn.

In sandy or stony, waste or cultivated places, especially near the sea.
Very common in the Mediterranean region, the strictly maritime perennial
variety extending also up the western coasts of Europe to the Channel.
In Britain, along the southern and western coasts of England up to Gallo-
way in Scotland, and also in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. The
northern specimens are usually shorter and more compact, with shorter
and more obtuse stem-leaves than the southern ones, but a very gradual
passage may be traced from the one to the other.

10. &. Paralias, Linn. (fig. 892). Sea Spurge.—A perennial, with a
short, hard, almost woody stock ; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to
near a foot high, crowded with short, concave, rather thick and leathery
leaves, of a very pale green. Umbel compact, of 5 more or less forked rays,
and often a few axillary flowering branches below it. Lower leaves narrow,
but passing gradually into the broad, ovate-cordate floral leaves. Glands
of the involucre crescent-shaped, with short points. Capsules smooth.
Seeds smooth or slightly warted.

In maritime sands, round the Mediterranean and up the western coasts

Euphorbia. | LXVIII, EUPHORBIACEZ. 395

of Europe to Holland. In Britain, along the southern coasts, up to Dublin
in Ireland, and to Cumberland and Suffolk in England. £1. autumn.

11, &. Esula, Linn. (fig. 893). Leafy Spurge.—A glabrous perennial,
readily distinguished from all the preceding species by the terminal umbel
of 8 to 12 or more rays. Stems 1 to 13 feet high, the leaves varying from
oblong-lanceolate to linear, of a glaucous green. Floral leaves broadly cor-
date or orbicular, often yellow. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped,
and rather pointed. Capsules minutely granulated, but not warted. Seeds
not pitted.

On river-banks and hilly wastes, in central and especially southern
Europe, and western Asia, extending, however, northwards into southern
Scandinavia. Probably not indigeneus in Britain, but is said to have
established itself in Forfar, near Edinburgh and Alnwick. 7. swmmer.
Starved, narrow-leaved states of this plant have been taken for H. Cypa-
rissias, a more southern Continental species.

12, BH. amygdaloides, Linn. (fig. 894). Wood Spurge.—Stock
perennial and almost woody, with several erect, often reddish stems, 1 to 2
feet high, glabrous or slightly hairy. Stem- leaves rather crowded towards
the middle of the stem, lanceolate or narrow-oblong; the upper ones more
distant, and shorter. Umbel of 5 long rays, not much divided, with a few
axillary peduncles below it. Floral leaves of each pair always connected
into one large orbicular one, of a pale yellowish-green. Glands of the
involucre crescent-shaped, with rather long points. Capsules and seeds
smooth.

In woods and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe and western
Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, common over the
greater part of England, rare in northern England, in Ireland only near
Bandon and Donegal; unknown in Scotland. 7. spring.

Il. MERCURIALIS. MERCURY.

Erect herbs, with opposite leaves, and small green flowers in little
clusters, either sessile, stalked, or spiked in the axils of the leaves, the
males and females distinct, on the same or on separate plants, Perianth
of 3 segments. Male flowers with 9 to 12 stamens. Females with a sessile
2-celled ovary, crowned by 2 simple styles, and surrounded by 2 or 3 small
filaments. Capsule 2-celled, otherwise like that of Spurge.

A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the southern as well
as the northern hemisphere, and nearly connected with several more tropical
genera of weed-like, uninteresting plants.

Rootstock perennial. Stems simple. Flowers all in loose spikes. 1. UW. perennis.
Root annual. sae eee i eeunace powers peas or shortly
stalked . * : . 2. M. annua.

1. M. perennis, Linn. (fg. 895). ne Weare Dog’s Mer-
cury.—Rootstock slender and creeping. Stems erect, simple, 6 or 8 inches,
or rarely nearly a foot high. Leaves rather crowded in the upper half,
oblong or ovate-lanceolate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, usually pointed, cr enate
or serrated, and rough or shortly hairy. Flowers dicecious, on slender
axillary peduncles, often nearly as long as the leaves; the males in little
clusters, the females singly or 2 together. Ovaries larger than the perianth,

396 THE SPURGE FAMILY, (Euphorbia.

with rather long, spreading styles. Capsules more or less covered with
warts or soft prickles.

In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in England, and a great part of Scotland,
very rare in Ireland. fF, early spring, commencing before its leaves are
Sully out.

2, M. annua, Linn. (fig. 896). Annual Mercury.—An erect, glabrous
annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with opposite branches. Leaves stalked,
ovate or oblong, rather coarsely toothed, of a thin texture. Male flowers
clustered, as in MW. perennis, along slender peduncles nearly as long as the
leaves. Females 2 or 3 together, either sessile or shortly stalked, in the
axils of the leaves, usually on separate plants from the males.

In cultivated and waste places; very common in central and southern
Europe and eastward to the Caucasus, more rare towards the north, and
only as an introduced weed of cultivation in Scandinavia. Not generally
common in England or Ireland, very local and doubtfully indigenous in
Scotland. Fl. the whole summer and autumn. A variety with more sessile
leaves and flowers, the latter often moncecious, has been described as a
species, under the name of M. ambigua. It is not common, even on the
Continent, but has been found in Jersey and in the south of England,

—

III. BUXUS. BOX.

Flowers monececious, the males and females clustered in the same axil,
but not enclosed in a common involucre. VPerianth small, of 4 segments,
Stamens 4 in the male flowers. Styles 3 in the females. Capsule 3-celled,
with 2 seeds in each cell.

A genus limited to a single European, and a few exotic species.

1, B. sempervirens, Linn. (fig. 897). Common Box.—A glabrous,
much branched, evergreen shrub, attaining 6 or 8 feet in height when left
uncut. Leaves opposite, entire, thick and shining, varying from ovate to
oblong, 3 to 1 inch long. Flowers small, green and sessile, usually several
males and one or two females in the same axillary cluster, the former with
one small bract under the perianth, the female with 3 bracts. Capsule
sessile, ovoid, of a hard consistence, about 3 or 4 lines long, ending in 3
stiff, short beaks.

In hilly, rocky, chiefly limestone districts, in western and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Himalaya and Japan, and northward into many
parts of central and western France. In Britain, only in some localities in
southern England, and even there it is doubted whether it may not have
been introduced, as it has long been much planted in shrubberies. £7.
spring. The Bow used for edging i in gardens i is a dwarf variety of the same
species.

LXIX. EMPETRACEA, THE EMPETRUM FAMILY.

A family or genus of six or seven European or North
American species, whose affinities have not been satisfactorily
made out. The structure and position of the seeds prevent

LXIX. EMPETRACER. Bel,

its union with Muphorbiacee, to which it might in other respects
be technically referred.

I. EMPETRUM. CROWBERRY,

Low, creeping, heath-like shrubs, with small, crowded, entire, evergreen
leaves, and minute, axillary, dicecious flowers. Perianth of 6 scales in 2
rows, with 6 external, similar, but smaller bracts. Stamens 3 in the male
flowers. Style in the females very short, divided into 6 or more radiating
and toothed or divided stigmas. Ovary with as many cells as stigmas,
and a single erect ovule in each. Fruit a small berry-like drupe, contain-
ing several small 1-seeded stones. Embryo slender, in a copious albumen.

1. B.nigrum, Linn. (fig. 898). Common Crowberry.—A _ glabrous
plant, forming spreading, thickly branched tufts, like those of Loiseleuria,
often a foot in diameter; the crowded evergreen leaves scarcely 2 lines
long with their edges rolled back as in Heaths. Flowers sessile, very
minute, the stamens of the males protruding from the perianth on slender
filaments. Fruit black, globular, about the size of a pea.

In mountain heaths and bogs, in Europe, Asia, and North America, very
abundant at high northern and Arctic latitudes, and quite alpine in southern
Europe and central Asia. Common in Scotland, in northern and western
England, and in Ireland. FJ. spring.

LXX. CALLITRICHINEA. THE CALLITRICHE
FAMILY.

Aquatic, floating herbs, with opposite or whorled leaves,
and minute unisexual flowers in their axils. No _ perianth.
Ovary and fruit either 1-seeded or 4-lobed, with 1 seed in each
lobe.

Two genera, each of a single species. Allied in many respects to
Haloragee, they are sometimes placed next to or amongst them ; but there
is no perianth, and they are therefore more frequently enumerated amongst
anomalous Monochlamyde. [These genera are regarded by others as form-
ing two families, of which Callitrichine@ have been referred, both to
Euphorbiacee and to Haloragee. The position of Ceratophylium is quite
uncertain |. es

I. CERATOPHYLLUM. CERATOPHYLL.

Leaves whorled and dissected. Stamens several. Style 1. Ovary and
fruit entire, with a single seed.

1. ©. demersum, Linn. (fig. 899). Common Ceratophyll, Hornwort.
—A glabrous perennial, the stems floating like those of a Myriophyllum,
and the leaves are whorled in the same manner, but instead of being pin-
nately divided they are twice or thrice forked, with linear often fine and
subulate segments, usually slightly toothed on the edge. Flowers small,
sessile in the axils of the leaves, each one surrounded by a whorl of minute
bracts, but without any real perianth; the males consisting of 12 to 20
sessile oblong anthers, the females of a small ovary with a simple style.
Fruit an ovoid, slightly compressed nut, 2 to 3 lines long, either
two sharp species (C. demersum proper), or with a few tubercles or prickles

398 THE CALLITRICHE FAMILY. [Ceratophyllum.

(C. submersum, Linn.), either scattered over the surface or united in a
slightly prominent wing round the edge.

In pools, slow streams, and shallow margins of lakes, dispersed almost
all over the globe. Not uncommon in Britain. FV. swmmer, but only
in shallow water. |

Il. CALLITRICHE. CALLITRICHE.

Leave opposite, entire. Stamens solitary. Styles 2. Ovary and fruit
4-lobed and 4-seeded.

1, C. aquatica, Sm. (fig. 900). Common Callitriche.—A glabrous,
slender perennial, either floating in water or creeping and rooting in wet
mud, flowering young so as to appear annual, varying in length according
to the depth of the water. Leaves either all obovate or oblong, 1 to 6
ines long, or the lower submerged ones narrow-linear, and obtuse or notched
at the top; the upper ones obovate, and spreading in little tufts on the
surface of the water, or all submerged and linear. Flowers minute, usually
solitary in each axil, between 2 minute bracts varying much in size and
sometimes wholly wanting. Male flowers consisting of a single stamen
with a conspicuous filament; the females of a sessile or stalked ovary,
with 2 erect or recurved styles. Fruit from 4 to 1 line in diameter, the
lobes either rounded or keeled or winged on the edge.

In shallow waters or wet mud, dispersed all over the globe. Abundant
in Britain. Fl. the whole season. It has been variously divided into from
2 to about 20 supposed species, from slight differences in the size and form
of the fruits, the direction of the styles, in the bracts, etc., or from the
presence or absence of the upper obovate leaves ; but the distinctive charac-
ters which have been given, all fail when applied to a large number of
specimens collected in different parts of the world. [The British forms
generally recognized as species or varieties are six, of which the first five
have usually floating leaves, bracteate flowers, and the fruit-lobes broadly
connate. |

a. C. verna, Linn. (aquatica, Sm.). Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid,
sharply keeled.

b. C. platycarpa, Kuetz. Fruit large, subsessile, its lobes flattish,
sharply keeled. Often grows prostrate on mud, and is the C. stagnalis,
Scop. |

of ©. hamulata, Kuetz. Fruit subsessile, its lobes flattish, shortly broadly
keeled.

d. C. obtusangula, Lag. Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid, back obtusely
trigonous,

e. OC. pedunculata, DC. Leaves linear. Fruit sessile or stalked, its
lobes flattish, sharply keeled. elt

f. O. autumnalis, Linn. Leaves all submerged and linear, truncate.
Fruit larger, stalked or sessile, its lobes keeled or winged, connate only at
the axis. Rare and local. |

LXXI. URTICACEA, THE NETTLE FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with leaves
usually rough or stinging, more or less conspicuous stipules,

LXXI, URTICACEA. 399

and small, herbaceous, unisexual flowers. Perianth in the
males regular and simple. Stamens as many as segments of
the perianth and opposite to them, or rarely fewer. Perianth
of the females often less divided. Ovary free or rarely adhe-
rent to the perianth, with a single ovule, and 1 or 2 styles or
stigmas. Fruit small, 1-seeded, dry or rarely succulent. Seed
with or without albumen, the radicle pointing upwards.

A very large Order, chiefly tropical, of which the few British species
give a very inadequate idea. It is readily distinguished from Huphorbiacee

by the single-seeded fruit, from Amentacee by the regular perianth of the
male flowers.

Erect herbs. Leaves opposite . ‘ 5 ‘ ; : : . Le Urerrex:
Erect or procumbent herb. Leaves alternate . : : - . 2. PARIETARIA.
Talltwiner. Leaves opposite . “ . - ; ; F . & HUMULUS.

Among exotic genera in cultivation may be mentioned the Hemp (Can-
nabis), which, although an erect herb, is in many respects allied to the
Hop; the Fig (Ficus), in which the flowers are collected in great numbers
withinside a succulent receptacle, popularly called the fruit; and the Mul-
berry (Morus), in which the flowers are collected in heads on the outside
of a receptacle, and become succulent as the fruit ripens.

I. URTICA. NETTLE.

Erect herbs, with stinging hairs and opposite leaves. Flowers in axil-
large clusters or spikes; the males with a perianth of 4 segments and 4
stamens; the females with a perianth of 2 segments, or, if 4, the 2 inner
ones larger. Fruit a flattened seed-like nut, enclosed in the perianth. —
Stigma single, sessile, and tufted.

A considerable genus, generally distributed over the globe.

Annual and monecious. Flowers in nearly sessile short clusters 1. U. urens.
Annual and monecious. Male flowers in loose spikes. Females

in stalked, globular heads . . A : A : 5 . 2 Uzi pilulifera.
Perennial, usually dicecious. Flowers in branched spikes . . 3. JU, dioica.

1, U.urens, Linn. (fig. 901). Small Nettle.—An erect, branching
annual, seldom above a foot high and often only a few inches, glabrous with
the exception of the stiff, stinging hairs. Leaves ovate or elliptical, deeply
and regularly toothed, more tender than in the two other species. Flowers
- male and female intermixed, in small, loose, almost sessile axillary clusters.

In cultivated and waste places, especially in rich soils, throughout
Europe and temperate Asia, and carried out as weed of cultivation to other
parts of the world. Common in Britain. #7. the whole season.

2. U- pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 902). Roman Nettle-—An annual like
the last, but coarser and taller, attaining 2 feet, and very stinging. Leaves
ovate or heart-shaped, deeply and regularly toothed. Male flowers-in little,
distinct clusters, along peduncles often as long as the leaves; the females
in globular heads, on the summit of a peduncle from + to 1 inch long.
When in fruit these heads are 4 or 5 lines in diameter, and thickly beset
with stinging bristles. |

' On roadsides, and in waste places, in ‘southern Europe. Further
north only as an introduced weed in the neighbourhood of habitations, and

400 THE NETTLE FAMILY. : _ [Urtica.

as such occurs occasionally in the east of England. 2. swmmer and autumn.
U. Dodartii, Linn., is a variety with nearly entire leaves.

3, U. dioica, Linn, (fig. 903). Common Nettle.—Rootstock perennial
and creeping. Stems erect, 2 or 3 feet high, the whole plant of a dark
green, and more or less downy, besides the copious stinging bristles.
Lower leaves cordate-ovate, the upper ones more or less lanceolate, nar-
rowed at the point, coarsely toothed. Flowers usually dicecious, both the
males and females clustered in axillary, branched, spreading spikes, usually
about the length of the leaves.

Along hedges, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and carried
. out as a weed to other parts of the globe, Common in Britain. Fl. summer
and autumn.

II. PARIETARIA. PELLITORY.

Herbs, with alternate, often entire leaves, and not stinging. Flowers
in small axillary clusters, surrounded by a few bracts, often united intoa
- small involucre. Male flowers like those of Urtica, but usually very few.
Females with a tubular or campanulate, 4-lobed perianth, enclosing the ovary
and adhering to the seed-like fruit. Stigma single, tufted, sessile or with
a distinct style. Besides these there are a few hermaphrodite flowers, which
become enlarged after flowering, but seldom ripen their seed.

A genus of several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and
central Asia, with one American one widely spread over a great part of the
world.

1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 904). Wall Pellitory.—A small, branch-
ing perennial, erect the first year, afterwards usually diffuse or procumbent,
6 inches or rarely a foot long, more or less downy with short soft hairs.
Leaves stalked, varying from ovate to oblong, quite entire. Flowers in
sessile clusters, the involucre very small, consisting or 2 or 3 divided bracts.
P. diffusa, Koch.

On old walls, and in waste, stony places, throughout Kurope and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, but rare in the north.
Fl. the whole summer,

Ill. HUMULUS. HOP.
A single species, differing from all other Urticacee by its twining habit,
by the inflorescence, and by the seed, which contains a flat, spirally coiled
embryo, without albumen. |

1, H. Lupulus, Linn. (fig. 905). Common Hop.—Rootstock perennial,
the stems annual, but twining to a considerable height over bushes and
small trees. Leaves opposite, stalked, broadly heart-shaped, deeply 3- or
5-lobed, and sharply toothed, very rough but not stinging. Flowers dic-
cious, the males in loose panicles in the upper axils, small, and of a yellowish
green. Perianth of 5 segments. Stamens 5. Female flowers in shortly
stalked, axillary, ovoid or globular spikes or heads, conspicuous for their
broad, closely-packed bracts, each with 2 sessile flowers in its axil. Perianth
a concave scale enclosing the ovary. Stigmas 2, long and linear. After

2 ane ee

Humulus. | | LXXI, URTIOACEZ. — 401

flowering the scales of the spike (often called a cone) become much enlarged,
quite concealing the seed-like fruits.

In hedges, thickets, and open woods, all over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Hxtends over most of England,
and is naturalized in Ireland and Scotland, having long been in general
cultivation. FU. summer. ,

LXXII. ULMACEA, THE ELM FAMILY.

Trees. or shrubs, differmg from Urticacece in their flowers
mostly hermaphrodite, and the ovary generally 2-celled although
the fruit has but one seed.

Besides Ulmus there are but very few genera, either tropical or from the
warmer parts of the northern hemisphere.

. I. ULMUS. ELM.

Trees, with alternate, deciduous leaves, and ‘small flowers in clusters,
appearing before the leaves on the preceding year’s wood. Perianth cam-
panulate, with 4 to 6 short lobes or teeth, and as many stamens. Ovary
flat, with 2 short, diverging styles, and divided into 2 cells, each with a
single pendulous ovule. Fruit flat, thin, and leaf-like, slightly thickened
in the centre, where it contains one pendulous seed.

A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemti-
sphere.

Fruit slightly notched at the top, the seed-bearing cavity placed
considerably below the notch . . ; é 6 5
Fruit aeeuly notched, the notch almost reaching the seed-bearing
eure UE ce ee a ae

1. U. montana,

2. U. campestris.

1, U.montana, Sm. (fig. 906). Scotch or Wych Him.—A tree of
considerable size and picturesque form; the large branches spreading
from near the base unless when drawn up in its youth. Leaves nearly

sessile, broadly ovate, bordered with double teeth, and very unequal or
oblique at the base, usually rough on the upper side and downy under-
neath. Flowers reddish, in dense clusters, surrounded by brownish bracts,
which soon fall off; the pedicels scarcely as long as the perianth. Fruits
green and leaf-like, broadly ovate or orbicular, 6 to 9 lines long, with a
small notch at the top; the seed suspended in a small cavity near the centre
of the fruit.

Chiefly in hilly districts, in northern and western Europe and Asia. In
Britain, it ‘is the common wild Him of Scotland, Ireland, and northern
and western England; it is rare in south-eastern England, where a
variety of U. campestris is often called wych Hlm. Fl. early spring, before
the leaves.

2, U. campestris, Sm. (fig. 907). Common Hlm.—Very near U.
montana, and many botanists consider the two races as forming but one
species. The U. campestris appears however to be generally, if not
constantly, distinguished by the fruit, which is deeply notched, the top of
the seed-bearing cavity almost reaching the notch. It is usually alsoa
taller and straighter-growing tree, attaining in rich soils above a hundred

Dd

a2

402 - THE ELM FAMILY. | [Ulmus. ©

feet ; the young branches are more slender, and the leaves usually smaller
and less coarse; but all these characters are very variable.

Widely spread over central, southern, and eastern Europe, and western
Asia, and the most generally planted species. In Britain, it is the most
frequent one in fields and hedge-rows. It is nowhere indigenous in Britain,
where it rarely ripens seed, but increases rapidly by root suckers. FU. early
spring, before the leaves. It varies with the leaves nearly smooth and
glabrous, and the bark becomes corky (U. suberosa, Ehrh.), even on the
young branches, more frequently than in U. montana; but the supposed
species established on these characters do not come true from seed.

LXXITI. AMENTACER. THE CATKIN FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, with alternate flat leaves, usually with sti-
pules, and small, unisexual flowers, in cylindrical, oblong, or
globular spikes, called catkins, which are usually dense with
closely packed, scale-like bracts, rarely loose, or with minute
deciduous scales. Stamens in the male catkins 2 or more
(rarely united into 1) within each scale, usually accompanied
by 2 or more smaller scales, either distinct or forming in a
few cases an irregular or oblique perianth, or rarely entirely
deficient. Female catkins either like the males, with 1, 2, or
3 flowers within each scale, or reduced to a sessile bud, with 2
or 3 flowers in the centre, surrounded by the lower empty
scales of the catkin ; within each scale are also usually 2 or 3
inner scales. Perianth none, or closely combined with the
ovary, with a minute, free, or entire toothed border. Ovary
1-celled or several-celled, with 2 or more styles, always result-
ing in a l-celled fruit, which is either a l-seeded nut, or a
several-seeded capsule opening in 2 valves. The catkin-scales,
or the inner scales, or both, usually persist, and are sometimes
enlarged into an involucre, either around or under the fruit.
Seeds without albumen, at least in the British genera.

An extensive family, widely distributed over the globe, but chiefly in the
temperate regions of both hemispheres, where it often constitutes a large
proportion of the forest-trees. Minor differences, chiefly in the female
flowers, have required its division into several independent families, but for
the purposes of this work it forms a natural as well as a distinct group.
Among the few British plants that have their inflorescence at all resembling
catkins, Hippophae is readily distinguished by the berry-like fruits and
scurfy foliage, Ulmus by its hermaphrodite flowers, Humulus by its oppo-

site leaves, and Conifere by their peculiar foliage, independently of the
important character of the naked seeds.

Tree or shrub, in flower.
Scales of the male catkins broad, imbricated. Anthers longer than
their filaments.
Male and female catkins short, sessile, and erect . . . - J, Myrtca,

LXXIII, AMENTACE. 403

Male catkins cylindrical, usually pendulous.
Three distinct flowers, each with 4 stamens, under each scale of
the male catkins. Female catkins small, ovoid ., 4 . 2, ALNUS.
Stamens 6 to 12 within each scale, not in distinct flowers.
Scales of the male catkins stalked. Femalecatkins cylindrical 3. Betuna,
Scales of the catkins sessile.
Stamens at the base of the scale. Female catkins loose, with
narrow scales . - ; Z j 3 ‘ Z ‘ ‘
Stamens on the scale itself. Female catkins minute ses-
sile and budlike ry Tinka ‘ Fi - - ; ; . 5. CORYLUS.
Scales of the male catkins narrow-linear, or divided, or very minute.
Anthers small, on slender filaments,
Flowers diecious. Catkins, both male and female, cylindrical, compact,
and usually silky-hairy.
Catkin-scales entire. Stamens 2, rarely 3 to 5, with1 or 2 gland-

4, CARPINUS.

MU MAICIESCALCS ta) 0k ee my we ~~} 8, BALERS
Catkin-scales jagged. Stamens several, in an oblique, cup-
shaped perianth . ° ‘ ‘ ; ; . ° é » 9. Popunvs.

Flowers monecious.
Male catkins slender and interrupted. Female flowers in small,
sessile or shortly-stalked clusters. a F . : P
Male catkins globular, on pendulous stalks. Females erect,
globular, softly hairy . : a : ‘ : / - 6. Fagus.

Tree or shrub, in fruit.

Capsules (in catkins) opening in 2 valves. Seeds minute, with a
tuft of long, cottony hairs.
Scales of the catkin entire. Leaves on short or rather stiff stalks. 8, SAaunix.
Scales of the catkin jagged. Leaves on long stalks, very broad,
shaking with the wind . ‘ . . : . . ° . 9. PoruLvs.
Nuts 1-seeded.
Nuts small, in compact catkins.
Nuts slightly succulent, and resinous outside . ° ° - 1, Mynica.
Nuts flat and quite dry.
Scales of the catkins thin and deciduous. Nuts winged . .. 3. BETULA.
Scales of the catkins hard, remaining after the nuts havefallen 2, ALNUS.
Nuts solitary, or in clusters, or in loose spikes, wholly or partially
enclosed in an involuere.
Nuts small, in loose spikes, each in a 3-lobed, leafy involucre . 4.
Nuts solitary or clustered, each in an involucre adhering to it at
' the base, with leafy, jagged lobes .-:. - : P Coryruvs.
6.

7. QUERCUS.

CARPINUS.

Nuts (acorns) projecting from a short, cup-shaped involucre . QUERCUS.
Nuts completely enclosed ina prickly involucre . : : ° Faaus.
These nine genera are distributed by modern botanists into four tribes
or orders: Myricacr®, limited to Myrica; BETULACEA, including Alnus
and Betula; CUPULIFERZ, comprising Carpinus, Corylus, Fagus, and
Quercus; and SALIcINE®, for Salix and Populus.
_ Among trees generally planted in Britain, belonging to exotic genera of
Amentacee or their allies, are the Spanish Chestnut (Castanea), with the
flowers nearly of an Oak, but the nuts completely enclosed in a prickly
involucre, as in Fagus; two or three species of Plane (Plantanus), with
both male and female catkins globular and pendulous, the flowers inter-
mixed with bristly hairs, and differing slightly from the family in their
albuminous seeds ; and two or three species of Walnut (Juglans), which in
their pinnated leaves and more perfect perianth show an approach to

Terebinthacee.
I MYRICA. GALE.

Shrubs, with resinous, dotted leaves. Flowers diccious, in short, sessile
catkins ; the scales imbricated, without inner scales. Male catkins with 4
or 8 stamens within each scale, the anthers nearly sessile, and no perianth.
Females with 2 ovaries within each scale; perianth adhering to the base of

Dd 2

404. THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Myrica.

the ovary, with two lateral, projecting lobes. Stigmas 2, linear. Fruit a
small, resinous or nearly drupe-like, globular nut, with 1 erect seed.

A genus of several species, dispersed over the temperate regions of the
elobe, or the mountainous parts of the tropics. Associated with two or
three small North American or South African genera, it forms a distinct
tribe, approaching Hippophae in the 2-lobed female perianth and almost
drupe-like nut. 3

1. M. Gale, Linn. (fig. 908). Sweet Gale.—An erect shrub, of 2 or 3
feet, fragrant when rubbed. Leaves deciduous, cuneate-oblong or lanceo-
late, slightly toothed towards the top, and often rather downy underneath.
Catkins sessile along the ends of the branches; the males scarcely 6 lines
long, with spreading, concave, shining scales; the females much shorter,
- the long styles protruding from the scales. Fruiting catkins somewhat
lengthened; the globular, resinous nuts scarcely above a line in diameter.

In bogs and wet moors in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America.
Abundant in Scotland, northern England and Ireland, rarer in the south and
east of England. 1. spring, before the leaves are out.

Il. ALNUS. ALDER.

Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendulous,
with broad, almost sessile scales. Stamens 12 within each scale, the anthers
on very short filaments, with a small scale under each, usually forming 3
distinct, nearly regular, 4-cleft perianths. - Female catkins short, closely
imbricated ; the scales entire, with 2, rarely 3, smaller inner scales. Ovaries
2 within each scale, 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2.
Fruiting catkin ovoid, the scales (formed of the catkin-scale, with the 2
inner ones combined) hard, almost woody, remaining after the nuts have
fallen. Nuts small and seed-like, without wings.

A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, closely connected
with Betula through some intermediate exotic species.

], 4. glutinosa, Linn. (fig. 909). Common Alder.—A moderate-
sized tree, of'a dark hue, Leaves stalked, broadly ovate or orbicular,
sharply toothed, and occasionally lobed, glabrous or with a little down in
the axils of the veins on the under side. Catkins 2 or 3 together, in ter-
minal clusters or small panicles; the males long, loose, and drooping; the
females not half an inch long, with the styles slightly protruding.
In the fruiting catkin the scales are not unlike those of a miniature
fir-cone.

In wet woods, borders of streams, and wet pastures, in Europe and
western Asia, not extending to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain.
Fil. early spring, before the leaves are fully out, the catkins having been
Sormed the previous autumn.

ems

Il. BETULA. BIRCH.

Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendulous,
with broad, shortly stalked scales. Stamens 8 to 12 within each scale, the
anthers on very short filaments, the cells distinct, some with a small scale
underneath, and all irregularly arranged in 3 flowers. Female catkins
cylindrical and compact, each scale with 2 small scales inside, and 3, rarely
more, flowers. No perianth. Ovary flat, with 2 styles and 2 cells, with a

Betula. | LXXIII, AMENTACE. 405

pendulous ovule in each. In the fruiting catkin the scales (formed of the
catkin-scale, with the 2 inner ones combined) are somewhat enlarged and
3-lobed, falling off with the nuts, which are small and seed-like, flat, sur-
rounded by a scarious wing.

A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, and not reaching
the tropics,

Tree, with broadly ovate, usually pointed leaves . < 2 6 . 1. B. alba.
Shrub, with small, orbicular leaves . : A A A A . 2 B. nande

1, B. alba, Linn. (fig. 910). Common Birch.—An elegant tree, with
slender, often gracefully drooping branches, the white bark of the trunk
readily peeling off in layers. Leaves usually broadly ovate, taper-pointed,
and toothed, but varying from rhomboidal to triangular or broadly cordate,
often trembling on their slender stalks like those of the Aspen, glabrous
and shining, with minute glandular dots when young. Male catkins
drooping, 1 to 2 inches long; the females shortly stalked, about 6 inches
long when in flower, Fruiting catkins 1 to 1} inches, the scales wedge-
shaped, fully 2 lines long, broadly 3-lobed.

In woods, in northern and central Europe, Asia, and North America,
more limited to mountain districts in southern Europe. Extends all over
Britain. Fl. spring, before the leaves are fully out. [| B.glutinosa, Fries,
is a variety with erect side-lobes of the fruiting bracts. |

2. B.nana, Linn, (fig. 911). Dwarf Birch.—Usually a small shrub,
but sometimes attains 20 feet. Leaves very shortly stalked, nearly orbi-
cular, seldom above half an inch long, and not pointed. Catkins small
and sessile, the males oblong or shortly cylindrical, the females scarcely
above 3 lines long. Fruiting catkins about 6 lines long, the scales not so
thin, nor so deciduous as in B. alba.

In moors and bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the
great mountain-chains of central Kurope and Asia. Not uncommon in the
Highlands of Scotland, but rare in the north of England, and unknown in
Ireland, #1. spring.

IV. CARPINUS. HORNBEAM.

Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile
scales. Stamens about 12 within each scale, without inner scales or pe-
rianth ; the anther-cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments. Female
catkins slender and loose, the scales lanceolate and deciduous. Flowers 2
within each scale, each one enclosed in a hairy, unequally 3-lobed inner
scale. Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, with a minute
toothed border. Ovary 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell.
Styles 2. Fruiting catkin much elongated, the inner scales enlarged into
long, leafy, unequally 3-lobed bracts, each enclosing at its base a small
nut.
There are but very few European, Asiatic, or North American species,
differing slightly from each other in the shape of the fruiting bracts.

1, ©. Betulus, Linn. (fig. 912). Common Hornbeam.—A small tree,
with numerous short, slender branches. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed,
doubly toothed, with parallel veins diverging from the midrib, usually
downy in their axils underneath. Male catkins sessile, about 1} inches

406 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Carpinus.

long, less drooping than in the allied genera ; the anthers crowned by little
tufts of hairs, Female catkins slender, the fruiting ones often several
inches long, and conspicuous for their long, leaf-like bracts; the central
lobe lanceolate, 1 to 13 inches long. Nut small, ovoid, with prominent
ribs.

In central and south-eastern Europe, extending eastward to the Cau-
casus and northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain it is everywhere
planted, and is indigenous only in Wales, and central and southern England.
Fl, spring, as the leaves come out.

V. CORYLUS. HAZEL.

Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile
scales, each with 2 small lobés or adherent scales inside. Stamens about 8,
irregularly inserted on the scale itself, without any perianth; the anther-
cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments. Female catkins very small,
forming a sessile bud, with closely packed, narrow scales, the outer ones
empty. Flowers 2 within each scale, crowded in the upper part of the
catkin, each one enclosed in a minute jagged inner scale. Perianth com-
bined with the ovary at the base, with a minute toothed border. Ovary
2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2. Fruits usually
clustered, each consisting of a hard nut, nearly enclosed in a leafy involucre,
unequally lobed and jagged, formed of the very much enlarged inner scales
of the catkin.

A genus of but very few species, spread over the temperate regions of
the northern hemisphere.

1, C. Avellana, Linn. (fig. 913). Cindi Hazel, or Nut.—A shrub,
or sometimes a small tree. Leaves broadly obovate or orbicular, doubly
toothed or slightly lobed, coarse and downy on both sides. Male catkins
drooping, 13 to 2 inches long; the females resembling small leaf-buds,
with shortly protruding, red stigmas. After flowering the minute inner
bracts enlarge very rapidly, so as to form the leafy involucre commonly
called the husk of the nut.

In woods and thickets, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 7. early spring, before
the leaves are out.

VI. FAGUS. BEECH.

- Flowers moneecious, the males in globular, pendulous catkins ; the scales
small, and falling off very early. Perianth campanulate, shortly stalked,
4. to 6-lobed (formed of the inner scales within each catkin-scale), contain-
ing 8 to 12 stamens, with long protruding filaments and small anthers.
Female catkins globular, almost sessile, the scales linear, with numerous,
closely packed, filiform inner scales, all empty except the uppermost, and
forming an involucre round 2 or 3 flowers, sessile in the centre of the catkin.
Perianth combined with the ovary at its base, bordered by 4 or 5 short
lobes. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell. Styles 3.
Nuts 2 or 3, enclosed in a hard, prickly involucre, composed of the combined
_ outer and inner scales of the catkin, and opening in 4 valves.

Besides the single northern species, the genus oar ises several from
Chili, Fuegia, Tasmania, and New Zealand,

Fagus. | LXXIII. AMENTACEZ. 407

1. F. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 914). Common Beech.—A tall tree, with
a straight, smooth trunk, and large, dense head. Leaves shortly stalked,
ovate, entire or obscurely toothed, silky when young, glabrous when full-
grown. Catkins or flower-heads softly silky-hairy, the males 4 to 6 lines
diameter, on slender, drooping peduncles 1 to 14 inches long, consisting
of about a dozen flowers. Female catkins nearly as large, but on a very
short, erect peduncle. Fruiting catkin about 3 inch diameter ; the prickles
rather soft and silky, containing 2 or 3 triangular nuts, commonly called
mast.

In temperate Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and north-
ward into southern Scandinavia, becoming rather a mountain plant in
southern Europe. Extensively planted in Britain, establishing itself readily
as a naturalized tree, and indigenous only in England, 7. spring.

VII. QUERCUS. OAK.

Flowers moneecious, the males in slender, pendulous catkins or spikes,
usually interrupted, without any or with only very small catkin-scales.
Stamens 6 to 12, with similar filaments, surrounded by about as many
narrow scales, sometimes united into an irregular perianth. Female flowers
solitary or clustered, each one surrounded by an involucre of small imbri-
cated scales. Perianth adherent to the ovary at its base, with a short
toothed border. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell.
Style 3-lobed. Nut or acorn oblong, ovoid, or globular, protruding from a
woody cup or involucre formed by the enlarged scales.

A very numerous genus, extending over nearly the whole of the northern
hemisphere, excepting the extreme north, but only penetrating into the
tropics along the chain of the Andes or in the Moluccas. Many exotic
species have evergreen or entire leaves, or are mere shrubs, but are all readily
' recognized by the fruit, in which the involucre never so completely encloses
the nut asin the Chestnut and Beech. Among the most frequent in our
plantations may be mentioned the evergreen or Ilex O. (Q. Ilex) from
southern Europe, the Cork-tree (Q. Suber) from south-western Europe, the
Turkey or moss-cupped O. (Q. Cerris) from south-eastern Europe, the red
O. (Q. rubra), and some others, from North America. !

1. Q. Robur, Linn. (fig.915). British Oak.—A stately tree, one of the
largest and longest-lived natives of our islands. Leaves deciduous, although
in some varieties they remain through a great part of the winter,
usually obovate or oblong, irregularly sinuate or almost pinnatifid; the
lobes usually obtuse, glabrous or (rarely in Britain) downy underneath.
Cup very much shorter than the acorn, with short, obtuse, closely imbri-
cated, often scarcely distinct scales.

Extends over the whole of Europe, except the extreme north, penetrating
along the chain of the Caucasus a considerable way into central Asia,
although further north it does notcross the Ural. 7. spring, as the leaves
are coming out. It varies considerably in foliage and inflorescence, and
throughout its range two remarkable forms appear so definite and usually
so permanent that many of the most acute botanists regard them as distinct
species, The question of their specific identity has been much discussed,
but the arguments adduced on each side are too long to be here entered
into, nor are they absolutely conclusive in favour of the view here adopted,

408 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Quercus.

which is nevertheless the result of a close investigation, carried on for
many years in various parts of Europe. The following are the two British
races :—

a. Q. pedunculata, Ehrh. Leaves sessile or shortly stalked. Fruits
either clustered or spiked, above the middle of a peduncle 1 to 6 inches
long. The commonest Oak over the greater part of England, Ireland, and
the lowlands of Scotland. In the hilly parts of the west and north it is
less abundant and less constant in its characters, and sometimes absent. -

b. Q. sessiliflora, Salisb. Leaves on footstalks 3 to 1 inch long. Fruits
solitary or clustered, either closely sessile on the branch or borne on a
short peduncle an inch long. Frequently scattered in woods of the
pedunculate variety, and then pretty constant in its characters, rarely
constituting the mass of oak-woods in the lower parts of Britain, but in
North Wales and the hilly parts of northern England it is the com-
pate is the two, and much most variable; in Ireland said to be rare
and local. :

VIII. SALIX. WILLOW.

Leaves variable, but not triangular nor rhomboidal. Stipules often very
conspicuous, but sometimes small or deficient on other branches of the same
plant. Flowers dicecious, in cylindrical, usually silky-hairy catkins, with
small, entire scales. Stamens in the males 2, rarely 3, 5, or even more, or
united into one, with slender filaments, and small anthers, and a gland-like
scale either between the stamens and the axis, or more rarely between the
stamens and the catkin-scale, or two scales, one on each side, but no
perianth. Female flowers solitary within each scale, with a gland-like
inner scale between the ovary and the axis. Ovary conical, sessile or
stalked, one-celled, with several ovules inserted on 2 short parietal pla-
centas. Style forked, each lobe entire or shortly 2-lobed. Fruit a conical
capsule, opening in 2 valves. Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long,
white, silky hairs.

A vast genus, widely spread over the world, but particularly abundant
in the northern hemisphere, from the tropics to the Arctic zone, ascending
high upon alpine summits, and in low countries chiefly inhabiting wet or
sandy situations. The great variations in the shape of the leaves of many
species, and the difficulty of matching the male and female specimens, or
the young and old leaves of those species which flower before the leaves are
out, have produced a multiplication of supposed species, anda confusion
amongst them, beyond all precedent. Kighteen of these are enumerated
in the student’s British Flora, thirty in Babington’s Manual ; the following
fifteen are however all that appear to me to be truly distinct among the
British ones; at the same time, reliable observations are wanting on the
variation of particular characters, especially amongst the mountain species,
and intermediate forms between very dissimilar species are not unfrequent
in herbaria. These are in some cases taken from trees or shrubs much
altered by cultivation, others have been proved to be natural hybrids ; in
neither case can they be considered as botanical species.

Male catkins sessile. Females sessile or on very short peduncles,
with or without leafy bracts.

Stamen 1 within each scale, entire or forked. Leaves narrow,
glabrous or whitish underneath, Anthers usually purple, 5. S, purpurea,

Salix. | LXXIII. AMENTACER. 409

Stamens 2, distinct. Anthers usually yellow.

Leaves very silky and white, at least underneath. ‘
Stems erect, twiggy. Leaves long, lanceolate or linear . 6, 8. viminalis.
Stems creeping underground, Leaves small, ovate, oblong

or lanceolate . ‘ ten , a? . 10. S. repens.
Leaves glabrous, downy or cottony.
Leaves wrinkled, usually with a short, crisp or cottony
down, especially underneath. Capsules pedicellate.
Male catkins very silky, oblong. Capsules 3 to 4 lines

long. Leaves ovate oroblong . 7. S. Caprea.
Male catkins cylindrical, rather silky. Capsules 2 to 3
lines long. Leaves mostly obovate . 8. S. aurita.

Leaves not wrinkled, glabrous and downy when young.
Catkins rather slender, Capsules pedicellate . . 9, S. phylicifolia,
Leaves not wrinkled, downy or woolly, quite entire. Cat-
kins dense and very silky-hairy. Capsules sessile.
Catkins silky-white. Capsules about 2 lineslong . . 11. 8S. Lapponum,
Catkins golden-yellow. Capsules about 3 lines long . 12, S. lanata,
Male and female catkins on short, leafy shoots.
Trees or tall shrubs.

Stamens about 5. Leaves dark-green and shining 4 1. S&S. pentandra.
Stamens 3. Leaves green above, white underneath , 4, S. amygdalina.
Stamens 2.
Leaves ashy-grey or silky-white. Capsules nearly sessile 3. S. alba.
Leaves green or glabrous. Capsules pedicellate 3 « 2. 8. fragilis.
Low, spreading or prostrate, or creeping shrubs.
Catkins at the end of short ,leafy shoots, without buds. Stems
procumbent, ascending, or forming low bushes.
Leaves slightly toothed. Male catkins ae sessile,
Capsules pedicellate . . 9. S. phylicifolia.
Leaves finely toothed. All the catkins on leafy stalks.
Capsules almost sessile . 13. S. Myrsinites.

Catkins on short peduncles, at the last leaf of : a br anch, with
a bud inthe angle. Stems prostrate or creeping.
Leaves entire, wrinkled, white underneath . : . 14. S. reticulata.
Leaves finely toothed, not wrinkled, green on both sides . 15, S. herbacea.

The well-known weeping Willow (S. babylonica) is of Asiatic origin.
The S. daphnoides, from continental Europe, with the male catkins like
those of S. Caprea, but with lanceolate, pointed, green or glaucous leaves,
is occasionally planted, and has been seen apparently wild, near Cleveland
in Yorkshire ; and some other continental or North American species have
been described as British from planted specimens. Many of the British
species are also natives of North America.

1. S. pentandra, Linn. (fig. 916). Bay Willow.—A shrub or small
tree, from 6 to 20 feet high, glabrous or rarely slightly silky on the young
shoots, the twigs green or yellow. Leaves broadly lanceolate or oblong,
pointed, finely toothed, thicker and more smooth and shining than in any
other species. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on short, lateral, leafy shoots ;
the males 1} to 2 inches long, less hairy than in most species. Stamens
usually 5 but sometimes more, and there are almost always 2 or even more
entire or divided gland-like scales at their base. Ovaries glabrous, nearly
sessile or stalked. Capsules 2 to 3 lines long, of a yellowish-green.

In damp, open woods, and along streams, chiefly in hilly districts, ex-
tending all over Europe and temperate Asia to the Arctic regions. In
Britain, chiefly in northern England and southern Scotland, rare in
Ireland. 1. spring, rather late.

2, S. fragilis, Linn. (fig. 917).. Crack Willow.—Very near 8S. alba,
but usually a more bushy though equally large tree, and the foliage green

410 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Salia.

and glabrous, or very slightly silky when young; the catkins are rather
longer and looser, the flowers larger, the capsules more distinctly pedicel-
late and much more tapering at the top.

Widely distributed, like S, alba, over Europe and Russian Asia, and
extensively cultivated, with nearly the same geographical limits. In
Britain, believed to be indigenous in England, and doubtfully in Ireland
and Scotland. FJ. spring.

3. S. alba, Linn. (fig. 918). White or Common Willow.—A tree of
considerable height, the foliage of an ash-grey or whitish colour; the young
twigs green, purplish, or bright yellow. Leaves mostly narrow lanceolate,
pointed and tvothed, but not so finely as in S. pentandra, and when young
silky-white on both sides, or at least underneath, often glabrous when old
but never of a bright green. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on short, lateral
shoots, or leafy peduncles. Stamens always 2, usually with 2 glandular
scales. Capsule glabrous, sessile or nearly so, shortly tapering at the top.

In moist meadows, in marshes, along streams, &c., throughout Europe and
temperate Asia, except the extreme north, and extensively planted. Com-
mon in Britain. Fl. spring. The golden Osier (S. vitellina, Linn.) is a
variety, with bright-yellow branches, cultivated as an Osier.

* 4, S. amygdalina, Linn. (fig. 919). Almond or French Willow.—
A moderate-sized tree, often flowering asa shrub. Leaves rather narrow,
lanceolate, either paler or more frequently nearly white underneath, but
not silky. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on very short, leafy shoots, like
those of S. alba, but in the males there are always 3 stamens within each
scale, and in the females the scales are more persistent, remaining often till
the fruit is ripe. Capsules seldom 2 lines long, glabrous, usually pedicel-
late, and but little tapering at the top.

In moist or marshy places, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme nortb, and much cultivated for basket-making, Frequent in parts
of England, Scotland, and Ireland. 7. spring.

5, S. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 920). Purple Willow.—A shrub, decum-
bent at the base, or a small tree; the branches twiggy, glabrous, yellow,
green or purple. Leaves usually long and narrow, varying to oblong,
green and glabrous above, usually whitish or slightly silky underneath.

__ Catkins appearing before the leaves, the males at least closely sessile along the

twigs, with only very small bracts at the base, narrow-cylindrical but closely
packed, seldom an inch long when in flower, shortly silky; the scales
short, obtuse, and tipped with purple. Stamens united into an entire
filament with a double anther, or the filament forked, with an anther on
each branch. Capsules cottony-white, 1 to 14 lines long, usually sessile,
and very obtuse. The female catkins, especially when in fruit, are some-
times shortly stalked, with a few leafy bracts at their base.

In marshy places, and on river-banks, in temperate and southern Europe,
extending across Asia; some varieties cultivated as Osiers. Spread over
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but a doubtful native. £7. early
spring. ‘The broader-leaved varieties, commonly designated as S. purpurea
or S. Helix, Linn., appear to be the most common, the narrower-leaved S.
rubra, Huds., chiefly cultivated.

6. S. viminalis, Linn. (fig. 921). Osier Willow, Common Osier.—A
shrub, with long, twiggy branches, usually slightly downy, sometimes

Salix. | LXXIII. AMENTACEE. 411

growing into a small tree. Leaves long and narrow, often 4 or 5 inches, of
a silvery white underneath, with the silky down more copious than in any
other long-leaved species. Catkins cylindrical, sessile or nearly so, with a
few bracts at the base, an inch long or rather more, with rather long, silky
hairs. Stamens 2, as in all the following species. Capsules downy, about 2
lines long, tapering towards the top.

In wet places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north, and the most commonly cultivated Osier. Frequent in Britain. 7.
spring. S. Smithiana, Willd., or S. mollissima, Sm., is a broader-leaved
. hay [or hybrid with Caprea|, with the capsules more distinctly pedi-
cellate.

7. S. Caprea, Linn. (fig. 922). Sallow Willow, Common Sallow.—A
tali shrub or bushy tree. Jueaves ovate or oblong, often rather large,
seldom tapering at the top, either narrowed, rounded, or broadly cordate
at the base, usually of a greyish green, more or less wrinkled, and whitish
_underneath with a short crisp down not silky, entire or toothed, especially
when old. Stipules usually conspicuous, broad and oblique. Catkins
sessile, the males usually closely so, with a few broad, scale-like bracts at the
base, oblong-cylindrical, an inch long or rather more, and very silky-hairy ;
the females not quite so close; the bracts often more leafy, and when in
fruit 2 inches long or more. Capsules downy-white, pedicellate, 3 or 4 lines
long, tapering into a long beak.

In woods, thickets, and hedges, along streams, &c., throughout Europe
and temperate Asia to the Arctic Circle. Common in Britain. VU. early
spring. It varies very much in the size and shape of the leaves, the amount
of down, &c., but it is generally distinguished from all the preceding species
by the cottony, not silky down, and wrinkled leaves, from most of the
following by its larger size. The grey Sallow (S. cinerea, Linn.) is distin-
guished by some as being more downy, by others as less so, with the leaves
usually smaller, and the catkins not quite so thick and silky.

8. S.aurita, Linn. (fig. 923). Round-eared Willow.—Allied to 8.
Caprea and perhaps a variety, but more bushy ; the leaves smaller, usually
obovate, about an inch long, but varying from orbicular to oblong, and then
often 2 inches long ; they are also more wrinkled than in S. Caprea, waved
on the edges, grey and downy, especially on the under side; the stipules
very conspicuous. Male catkins closely sessile but much smaller than in
S. Caprea, and the silky hairs less prominent; the females about half an
inch long when in flower, an inch when in fruit, on a short stalk, with
small leafy bracts. Capsules pedicellate, 2 to 3 lines long, tapering at the
top.

In woods and thickets, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. 7. early spring.

9. S. phylicifolia, Linn. (fig. 924). Tea-leaved Willow.—A bushy
shrub, very variable in its foliage, some of the larger forms coming very
near S. Caprea, whilst the smaller ones appear to pass gradually into S.
Myrsinites. Young shoots and leaves often downy, when old usually
glabrous. Leaves ovate-oblong or rarely lanceolate, usually 1 to 2 inches
long, and pointed, not wrinkled, but the veins rather prominent above, often
toothed at the edge, and glaucous or whitish underneath, but not closely
silky. Catkins more slender and less silky than in S, Caprea, the males

412 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Salix.

nearly sessile, with a few broad, or sometimes leafy, bracts at the base;
the females more stalked, with the bracts more leafy, usually under an
inch long when in flower, 1 to 2 inches when in fruit. Capsules shortly
stalked, glabrous or silky or cottony-white, 2 to near 3 lines long when
ripe.

an woods, thickets, and waste places, near streams, in northern and
Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the mountain districts of central and
southern Europe. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, in Scotland,
and northern Ireland. FV. spring and early summer. Among the numerous
varieties published as species, often from specimens altered hy cultivation,
two are generally recognized as distinct types, S. nigricans, Sm., which
turns black in drying and is usually larger, and S. phylicifolia, which pre-
serves its colour better and has usually a smaller and neater foliage.

10. S. repens, Linn. (fig.925). Creeping Willow.—A low, straggling
shrub; the stems creeping extensively underground and rooting at the
base, ascending to the height of about a foot or more, erect and taller when
cultivated in rich soils; the foliage and young shoots more or less densely
- silky-white. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, under an inch long, rarely shortly
ovate, or in luxuriant shoots narrow-oblong, and 13 inches long, usually
entire or nearly so, and silky on both sides. Catkins cylindrical, usually
about 6 lines long, and sessile when in flower, with a few leafy bracts at
the base; when in fruit the peduncle lengthens, and the catkin often
attains an inch. Capsules pedicellate, usually silky, seldom 2 lines long.

On heaths, moors, and sandy places, in Arctic, northern, and central
Europe, and Russian Asia, more rare in southern Europe. Common in
Britain. Fl. spring. Varieties rather less creeping, with the leaves some-
what wrinkled, and the white down rather more cottony, distinguished
under the names of S. ambigua, Ehrh., or 8S. versifolia, showing in
some respects a connection between S. aurita and 8S. repens, are
asserted by German botanists to be accidental hybrids between those two
species.

11. S. lapponum, Linn. (fig. 926). Downy Willow.—A spreading,
much branched shrub, usually low and scrubby, sometimes attaining 2 or
3 feet or more in rich valleys. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, pointed, and
entire, covered on both sides with a white cottony down, or, when old,
becoming nearly glabrous above. Catkins closely sessile, with a few deci-
duous bracts at their base; when in flower about an inch long, thick, with
long, dense, silky hairs; when in fruit lengthening to 1} or 2 inches.
Capsules sessile, cottony, about 2 lines long.

In mountains, pastures, and wet, bushy places, in northern and Arctic
Europe, and Asia, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain,
only in the mountains of Scotland. #7. summer. It varies much in sta-
ture and the size of the leaves, but is always distinguished from S. repens
by the stem not creeping underground, and the much larger catkins, more
like those of S. Caprea, and from the latter ‘species by the entire leaves
and sessile capsules.

12. S. lanata, Linn. (fig. 927). Woolly Willow.—A_ stout, much
branched shrub, attaining about 2 feet in height, allied to S. Lapponum,
but the leaves are usually ovate, covered on both sides with a thick, soft,
silky wool, and the catkins longer, clothed with dense, long, silky hairs,

Salix. | LXXIUI, AMENTACES, 413

of a fine golden yellow; in fruit near 3 inches in length. Capsules ses-
sile, cottony, tapering at the top, more than 3 lines long.

A high northern and Arctic species, both in Europe and Asia. In Britain,
confined to a few rocky alpine glens in Scotland. Ul. early summer.

13. S. Myrsinites, Linn. (fig. 928). Whortle Willow.—A low,
scraggy, much branched shrub, sometimes closely procumbent, though not
creeping underground, sometimes rising to the height of a foot or more.
Leaves small, orbicular, ovate or lanceolate, bright green, with prominent
veins, and finely toothed ; usually with long, silky hairs when young, be-
coming glabrous when old. Catkins, loosely cylindrical, } to 1 inch long
in flower, 13 to 2 inches when in fruit, always borne on short, leafy shoots
or peduncles. Capsules nearly sessile, about 2 lines long, more or less
hairy.

In the mountains of northern, central, and Arctic Europe and Asia.
In Britain, only on the mountains of Mid-Scotland and of Sligo in Ireland.
Fl. early summer. Under the name of S. Arbuscula, Linn., the British
Floras include several plants which appear to be either varieties of S. Myr-
sinites, of rather larger growth, with short peduncles to the catkins, and
the leaves rather glaucous underneath, or perhaps small-leaved varieties of
S. phylicifolia, showing in their more toothed leaves and more leafy
peduncles an approach to S. Myrsinites, varieties of which have been
recently figured as S. Grahami, Borr., and S. Sadleri, Syme.

14, S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 929). Reticulate Willow.—A prostrate,
much branched shrub, often spreading to a considerable extent, but not
rising above 5 or 6 inches from the ground; the branches glabrous or
hairy when young. Leaves obovate or orbicular, quite entire, 3 to 1 inch
long and broad, green, glabrous, and much wrinkled above, white under-
neath. Catkins on rather long, leafless peduncles, at the ends of short
branches, opposite to the last leaf; both males and females cylindrical, } to
1 inch long, shortly downy but not silky-hairy. Capsules cottony, about
13 lines long.

In the mountains of northern, Arctic, and central Europe, Asia, and
America, and Russian Asia. In Britain, confined to the loftiest Scotch
mountains, 7. summer.

15. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 930). Dwarf Willow,—The smallest of
British shrubs, the half-underground stems creeping and rooting sometimes
to a considerable extent, the branches seldom rising above 2 inches from
the ground. Leaves obovate or orbicular, above half an inch long, finely
crenated, green, glabrous, and veined like those of S. Myrsinites, or some-
times slightly silky-hairy when young. Catkins very small, ovoid, and few-
flowered, on very short, leafless peduncles, or almost sessile, opposite the
last leaf of the young shoots. In fruit they sometimes attain half an inch.
Capsules nearly glabrous, fully 2 lines long.

In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the
Alps and Pyrenees. Common at high elevations in the mountains of Scot-
land, northern England, North Wales, and Ireland. FU. summer.

IX. POPULUS, POPLAR.
Leaves usually broadly triangular or nearly orbicular, on slender stalks

414 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [ Populus.

the scales of the leaf-buds often covered with a resinous varnish. Catkins
cylindrical, usually silky-hairy, the scales irregularly toothed or lobed at
the top. Perianth (or inner united scales) a small, flat, oblique cup.
Stamens in the males from about 8 to near 30, with slender ‘filaments and
small anthers. Ovary in the females 1- celled, with several ovules inserted
on short, parietal placentas. Styles 2, with deeply forked stigmas. Fruit
a capsule, opening in 2 valves. Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long,
silky hairs.

A small genus, confined to the temperate regions of the northern hemi-
sphere, very near the Willows in flowers and fruit, but distinct in habit
and foliage, and in the presence of an apparent perianth,

Under side of the leaves and young shoots very white and cottony. 1. P. alba.

Under side of the leaves green and glabrous.
Leaves ovate-triangular, tapering at the top, with small, regular

teeth ° 3. P. nigra.
Leaves small, orbicular or thomboidal, irregularly and rather
coarsely toothed A : - . 2. P. tremula,

The Tacamahac or balsam Poplar (P. balsamifera), the ce Poplar
(P. angulata), and other North American species, are often planted.

1, P. alba, Linn. (fig. 931). White Poplar, Abele.—_-A tall and hand-
some tree, with a light-grey or ash-coloured bark, the young shoots, as well as
the under side of the full-grown leaves, covered with a close, very white
cotton. Leaves orbicular or very broadly ovate, irregularly sinuate or
shortly lobed, more or less cordate at the base. Catkins sessile, about 2
inches long, the membranous scales jagged at the top very deciduous,
_ hairy in the males, less so in the females. Stamens usually about 8.
Lobes of the stigmas linear.

Along streams, and in open, moist woods, dispersed over central and
southern Europe and temperate, Asia. In Britain, very generally planted,
and probably also indigenous. 7, spring. P. canescens is a variety [or
hybrid with P. tremula] with rather smaller leaves, seldom lobed, and
not so white.

2. P. tremula, Linn. (fig. 932). Aspen Poplar, Aspen.—A smaller
tree than our two other Poplars, of slower growth, the branches more
slender. Leaves nearly orbicular, like those of P. alba, but smaller, often
not an inch broad, less deeply toothed, scarcely cordate, of a thinner tex-
ture, without any white cotton, although sometimes very pale underneath ;
the leafstalks particularly slender, so that the blade trembles with the
slightest motion of the air. Catkins much smaller than in P, alba, the
scales as well as the stigmas more deeply divided. Stamens usually 6
to 8.

In woods and forests, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, In Britain, apparently more frequent
in Scotland and Ireland than in England. £7, early Spring.

3, P.nigra, Linn. (fig. 933). Black Poplar.—A tall, quick-growing
tree, readily assuming a somewhat pyramidal form, quite glabrous, with
very glutinous buds. Leaves broadly rhomboidal or nearly triangular,
tapering at the top, the lower angles rounded, the edge crenated or serrated,
green on both sides. Catkins loose, about 2 inches long, the scales hairy
only at the tips. Stamens more numerous than in P. alba and P. tremula,
and the lobes of the stigmas shorter and broader. -

Populus. | LXXIII. AMENTACEZ. 415

In moist places, the borders of streams, etc., in central and southern
Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. In northern Europe it has been
much planted, and is now common in Scandinavia as well as in Britain,
but it is not indigenous in England. 2. early spring. The Lombardy
Poplar is a cultivated variety (P. fastigiata), of Kastern origin.

LXXIV. CONIFERA., THE PINH FAMILY.

Treeg or shrubs, mostly with resinous juice. Leaves stiff,
and in the European genera always entire, either subulate or
linear, or short and scale-like. Flowers moncecious or dicecious,
in cylindrical or short catkins, with closely-packed scales, or
the females rarely solitary. Stamens inserted either on the
axis of the catkin within the scales, or the anther-cells sessile
on the inside of the scales themselves, which then form a part
of the stamens. Ovules and seeds naked, that is, without
ovary, style, or pericarp, either inserted within the catkin-
scales, or solitary and quite exposed.

An extensive Order, spread over the whole globe, although within the
tropics chiefly confined to mountainous districts. In the northern hemi-
sphere Conifers often form vast forests, and include the loftiest- trees
known. ‘Three species only are indigenous to Britain, but a large number
of exotic ones are generally planted, and some to such an extent as now to
cover large tracts of country. The very peculiar structure of the flowers
and seeds of this and the adjoining small tropical family of Cycadee, has
induced many botanists to consider them as a separate class, distinct both
from Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons.

Male catkins cylindrical, with 2 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit

a dry cone, with 2 winged seeds within each scale _. 5 Plea ed eat as ots
Male catkins small, with 4 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit small
ard succulent, containing 2 or 3 hard seeds . . 2. JUNIPERUS.

' Male catkins small, with 3 to 8 anther-cells to ‘each of the upper
scales. Fruit a single seed, half-immersed ina succulent cup. 3. Taxus.

The most commonly planted Conzfere, not belonging to the above genera,
are species of Cypress, resembling Junipers in foliage and male flowers,
but the fruit is larger and woody, with few or many small seeds; or of
Thuia, very near Cypress, but with flattened branches, and small, ovate, dry
cones, with few seeds; or of Zaxodium, with deciduous leaves, and a small
cone near that of Cypress ; besides the Sequozas (including the Wellingtonia)
of California, Cryptomeria from Japan, and several others of recent
introduction now becoming common in our plantations,

I. PINUS. PINE.

Trees, with linear or subulate leaves. Male catkins closely imbricated,
with 2 adnate anther-cells on the inside of each scale (at least apparently
so, for in fact the scale is the connectivum of the anther, and the whole
catkin thus consists of nothing but closely imbricated anthers). Female
catkins short, consisting of closely imbricated scales, with 2 ovules on the
inside of each; the foramen, or open pore at the top of the ovule, turned

| *

#4 4

416 THE PINE FAMILY, [ Pinus,

downwards. Fruit a cone, consisting of more or less hardened, imbricated
scales, each one covering 2 winged seeds.
A large genus, constituting the great mass of the “Conifere of the

northern hemisphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, and unknown ~
in the southern hemisphere.

1, P. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 934). Scotch Pine, Common Pine, Nor-
way or Riga Pine or Fir, Scotch Fir.—A tree of considerable size; the
main trunk simple or forked, with a reddish bark, and a rather dense head,
but less so than in many other species. Leaves stiffly subulate, evergreen,
seldom above 2 inches long, in pairs, surrounded by short, scarious scales.
Cones sessile, ovoid, conical, recurved when young; the scales hard and —
woody, much thickened upwards, with a short, thick point, often turned
backwards in the lower scales of one side of the cone, but generally disap-
pearing as the cone ripens. Seeds with an obliquely lanceolate, obtuse
wing, 2 or 3 times as long as the seed itself.

Widely distributed over northern and central Europe and Russian Asia,
chiefly in granitic or sandy soils, and in the mountains of southern Kurope
and the Caucasus. Indigenous in the Scotch Highlands, and formerly in
Ireland; planted all over Britain, and quite naturalized. FJ. spring.

The cultivated species of this genus are very numerous, belonging to
four principal sections, considered by some as genera, viz.:—l. The true
Pines, with subulate evergreen leaves, in clusters of 2, 3, or 5, and hard
cones with persistent scales, including, besides the Scotch P., the Pinaster
or maritime P., the Weymouth P., the Roman P., etc. 2. The Spruces
(Picea), with shorter, flattened or angular leaves, arranged singly and often
in two opposite ranks, and with thin persistent scales to the pendulous
cones, including the common or Norway Spruce, now almost naturalized

in Britain, the Hemlock Spruce, and the Douglas Fir, etc. 3. The silver
- Firs (Abies), with flattened leaves and large erect cones with deciduous
scales, as the stlver Fir. 4, The Larch (Larix), with short, fine, deciduous
leaves, in dense clusters, and small cones with thin persistent scales; and
5. The Cedar of Lebanon, and Deodara (Cedrus), with short, evergreen,

subulate leaves, clustered as in Lasix, and large, hard, closely packed cones
with deciduous scales.

II. JUNIPERUS. JUNIPER.

Shrubs or small trees, with evergreen leaves, either small and scale-like,
or spreading, stiff, and pointed, or both kinds on the same shrub. Flowers -
usually dicecious, in minute axillary catkins ; the males consisting of broad,
shield-shaped scales, with 3 to 6 anther-cells attached to their lower edge ;
the females with imbricated, empty scales at the base, and 3 to 6 fleshy
ones at the top, coalescing into one, and enclosing as many ovules, with
their foramen or open pore turned upwards. Fruit a small berry, formed
by the succulent scales, enclosing 1 or 2 hard seeds.

A numerous genus, as widely spread as the Panes,

1. J.communis, Linn. (fig. 935). Common Juniper.—A much
branched, evergreen shrub, sometimes procumbent, sometimes ascending
or erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high. Leaves in whorls of 3, linear, spreading,
ending in a prickly point, not above 6 lines long, of a bright green under-

-

Juniperus. | LXXIV. CONIFER. 417

neath, glaucous and concave above. Catkins scarcely above a line long.
Berries globular, of a dark purple-blue, the size of a large pea.

On rather dry, barren hills, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions, and in northern America, Dispersed over
the British Isles, but more common in the north than in the south. 7.
spring. A dwarf variety, occurring on the mountains of North Wales,
Westmoreland, and in Scotland, with rather shorter, less prickly leaves, is
the J. nana, Willd.

The cultivated species include, amongst others, the American ved or
pencil Cedar (J. virginiana, Linn.), and the south European Savin (J.
Sabina, Linn.).

ee

Ill. TAXUS. YEW.

Trees or shrubs, with evergreen linear leaves. Flowers mostly dicecious.
Catkins small, with empty, imbricated scales at the base; the males ter-
minating in a cluster of stamens, each consisting of 3 to 8 anther-cells,
within a shield-like:scale or connectivum; the females of a single erect
ovule, with a small cup-shaped disk round its base. Fruit a hard seed,
partly imbedded in a pulpy, berry-like cup.

A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere.

1, T. baccata, Linn. (fig. 936). Common Yew.—A densely branched,
dark, evergreen tree, not lofty, but attaining a great age, with a thick
trunk and hard wood. Leaves 6 to 9 lines long, inserted all round the
branches, but spreading in one plane in two opposite ranks, convex and
shining on the upper side. Catkins very small, in the axils of the leaves.
Fruits, though small, conspicuous by their bright red, half-transparent,
juicy cups. ;

Dispersed over Europe, north and central Asia, and North America.
Common in Britain, having been much planted in early times; indigenous
in hilly districts in England, southern Scotland, and northern Ireland.
Fl. spring. The Irish or Florence- Court Yew, a shrub with erect branches,
is a garden variety of 7. baccata.

Cuass IT. MONOCOTYLEDONS.

Stem not distinguishable into pith, wood, and bark, but con
sisting of bundles of fibres, irregularly imbedded in cellular
tissue, and-in woody species a firmly adherent rind outside.
Seeds with one cotyledon, the embyro undivided, the young
stem being developed from a sheath-like cavity on one side.

Besides the above positive characters, Monocotyledons may be generally
known by their simple, entire, alternate or radical leaves, with simple
parallel veins, the base usually encircling or sheathing the stem or the base
of the next leaf; and the parts of the flower are most frequently in threes,
the calyx and corolla, when present, being generally similar in appearance,
forming a single perianth of six parts. In several families, however, the

Ee

ace CP Ty
a are
¥ OW
-
:

418 CLASS II, MONOCOTYLEDONS, ee

perianth is entirely wanting, or reduced to a very few small scales; in
Aroidee, in Zamus, and Paris, the leaves are somewhat netted-veined ;
and in some Naiadee, and in Paris, and some Convallarias, they are
opposite or whorled.

LXXV. TYPHACEA, THE REEDMACEH FAMILY.

Reed-like marsh or aquatic herbs, with long, linear leaves.
Flowers moncecious, in dense spikes or globular clusters, with-
out any perianth. Ovary tapering into a slender simple style.
Fruit a small, seed-like nut, with a single pendulous seed.
Embyro straight, in a copious albumen.

A family limited to the two British genera.

Flowers in long, dense, cylindrical ae ‘ : . . « 1. TypHAss
Flowers i in distinct globular heads . ‘ “ olor. . 2. SPARGANIUM.

I. TYPHA. REEDMACE,

Flowers in a long, very dense, cylindrical and simple spike, terminating
the stem, the upper part consisting of stamens only, intermixed with hairs,
the lower part more dense, with minute ovaries, surrounded by numerous
hairs. Nuts very small, enveloped in a copious down.

A small genus, spread over the greater part of the globe.

Male flowers close above the feniales, in an uninterrupted spike 1. Z. latifolia.
Male and female parts of ye spike separated bye a ert inter .
without flowers . . 2° TD. angustifolia,

1. T. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 937). Great Reedmace, Cat’s-tail, Reed-
mace.—Rootstock shortly creeping, with erect, reed- like tems, 3 to 6 feet
high. Leaves very long, erect and linear, sheathing at the base, but flat
in the greater part of their length. Flowers in a continuous spike, often
more than a foot long, the upper male portion rather thicker when in
flower, yellow with the very numerous, closely packed, linear anthers; the
minute ovaries of the lower part as closely packed, and enveloped in tufts
of soft, brownish hairs. When in fruit, the upper part of the spike is a
bare stalk, whilst the lower part has thickened by the enlargement of the
nuts, still enveloped i in the rusty down.

On the margins of ponds, lakes, and watery ditches, nearly all over the
north temperate zone. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.

- 2, T. angustifolia, Linn. (fig.938). Lesser Reedmace.—Differs vitil
T. latifolia chiefly in the interruption in the spike between the male and
the female flowers, for a space varying from a few lines to an inch in ©
length. It is also usually smaller, with narrower and stiffer leaves, more
concave on the upper side, and the spikes are more slender, but all these
characters are very variable.

Accompanies 7’. latifolia over the greater part of its. area, but is not
so common, and scarcely extends so far north. In Britain, it occurs locally
from Fife and Lanark southwards, and rarely in east Ireland. 1.
summer.

ee

Sparganium. | LXXV. TYPHACE. 419

Il. SPARGANIUM. SPARGANIUM.

‘Flowers in globular heads, placed at a distance from each other along
the summit of the stem, with leaf-like bracts under the lower ones. Upper
heads all males, consisting of stamens with minute scales irregularly inter-
posed ; the lower heads larger, all females, consisting of sessile ovaries, each
one surrounded by 8 to 6 scales, forming an irregular perianth.

A small genus, dispersed over the northern ae ts without the
tropics.

florescence branched, each branch bearing more than one head. 1. S. ramosum.
Inflorescence simple.

Stemsandleaveserect . . «. « «© © « o + 2 &. simplex.
Stem weak. Leaves floating . . : ; A a e . 3. S. minimum.

1. S.ramosum, Huds. (fig. 939). Branched Sparganium, Bur-reed.
—Stems erect, simple or branched, 2 feet high or more, sheathed below by
the long, linear leaves, which usually far surpass the inflorescences. These
form a kind of panicle at the summit of the stem, with 3 or 4 to 6 or 8
- simple branches, each bearing 6 to 12 or even more miale heads, about the
size of a pea till the stamens expand, when they are about 4 lines in
diameter ; the lower female heads are fully 6 lines in diameter, glabrous,
with the long linear points of the stigmas very prominent,

On the margins of ponds, lakes, “and streams, almost all over ‘Europe
and Russian Asia, anda portion of North Aimehical but scarcely Apis |
the Arctic Circle. - Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer.

2, S. simplex, Huds. (fig. 940). Simple Sparganium. —Rather smaller
than S. ramosum, with narrow leaves; the flower-heads much fewer, at
considerable distances from each other along the simple summit of the
stem; all sessile except the lowest female, which is often on .a peduncle. of
1 to 9 inches, Flowers as in S. ramosum.

In similar situations, and nearly as widely distributed as. S. ramosui,
but not quite so common. Not unfrequent in Britain. #7. swummer.. A

floating variety, S. natans, Linn., found occasionally, but rarely, in deeper
water, has the weak stems and long floating leaves nearly of S. minimum,
with ich it was confounded in the first edition of this Handbook. It
is, however, a larger plant, and has the long styles or points of the fruit of
S. simplex. |

3. S. minimum, Fries. (fig. 941). Small Sparganium.—An aquatic
plant; the weak ac ascending to the surface of the water on which the
long, narrow leaves float. Flower-heads very few, with long, linear bracts ;
the | 2 or 3 lowest ones female, and often shortly stalked.,: Fruiting hagas
smaller than in the last two species, and the styles or points to the fruits
very much shorter.

In lakes and pools, in northern Europe, Asia and America; and in the
high mountains of southern Europe and central Asia. In Britain, more
frequent in Scotland than in England ; unknown in Ireland. FV. summer.

LXXVI. AROIDER. THE ARUM FAMILY.

“Herbs, with the rootstock often tuberous but not bulbous ;

the veins of the leaves sometimes branched cr even netted,
Ee 2

420 THE ARUM FAMILY.

almost as in Dicotyledons. Flowers closely packed in a dense
spike, called a spadzx, with a leaf-like or coloured bract at the
base, called a spatha. The stamens and ovaries either in dif-
ferent parts of the spike or mixed together, without any peri-
anth, or separated by small scales, which sometimes form a small,
regular perianth. Ovary with 1 or several cells, each with 1
or more ovules, Fruita berry. Seeds with or rarely without
albumen.

A considerable family, chiefly from the tropical and warmer parts of the
globe, where many-acquire a considerable size, or climb up the stems of
trees. The large spatha and broad leaves are at once characteristic of the
majority of species; a few however come near to Zyphacee in habit, but
are distinguished usually by their succulent fruit, and in most cases by the
seeds, or at least the ovules, not solitary.

Leaves broad. Spathalarge . : : ’ d ‘ d ; . 1. Anum.
Leaves and spatha long and linear. Plantreed-like . ‘ ‘ . 2, ACORUS.

I ARUM. ARUM.

Spatha large, convolute (the edges rolled over each other) at the base.
No perianth. Pistils of female flowers at the base of the spike. Stamens:
or male flowers above them; the club-shaped summit of the axis without
flowers. Berry with 1 or very few seeds.

A genus sometimes limited toa very few species, from Europe and tempe-
rate Asia, sometimes extended so as to comprehend a large portion of the
Aroidee@ of the northern hemisphere without the tropies.

1. A. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 942). Common Arum, Cuckoo-pint,
Wake Robin, Lords-and-Ladies.——Rootstock an acrid, white tuber.
Leaves on long, radical footstalks, ovate-hastate; the lobes of the base
straight or shortly diverging, of a dark, shining; green, sometimes spotted
with purple or marked with pale-whitish veins. Spatha 6 to 8 inches long,
obliquely campanulate, tapering to a point at the top, the convolute part
contracted above the base. Spike half concealed in the spatha, the club-
shaped yellow or purplish top alone appearing above the convolute part.
Berries bright red, in a short spike, on a naked peduncle, the leaves and
spatha having died away before they are ripe. }

In woods and thickets, under hedges, etc., chiefly in central Europe, from
northern Italy and Spain to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England
and Ireland, doubtfully wild in Scotland. Fl. spring. [The closely allied
A. italicum, Miller, which occurs in several places on the south coast of
England, differs in its greater size, longer spathe, yellow spadix, larger
berries, and in the leaves appearing in winter. |

Il. ACORUS. ACORUS.

A single species, distinguished as a genus by the leaf-like spatha not
enclosing the spike, and by the numerous hermaphrodite flowers consisting
of a periauth of 6 short scales, 6 stamens, and a 2- or 3-celled ovary, all
closely packed in a dense, cylindrical spike. :

A, Calamus, Linn. (fig. 943). Sweet Acorus, Sweet Flag, Sweet

a ee

Acorus. | LXXVI. AROIDEE. 421

Sedge.—A highly aromatic, reed-like plant, with a thick, shortly creeping
rootstock. Leaves linear and erect, 2 or 3 feet long, about half an inch
broad. Flowering-stem simple and erect, the long, linear, leaf-like spatha
forming a flattened continuation, with the spike sessile at its base so as to
appear lateral ; it is cylindrical, very dense, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish-
green colour.

On the edges of lakes and streams, all over the north temperate zone,
In Britain, believed to be indigenous only in some of the eastern counties
of Engiand, but has been introduced elsewhere, and in Ireland and Scotland.
Fl. summer,

LXXVII. LEMNACEA, THE DUCKWEED FAMILY.
A single genus, united by some with Aroidec, but anoma-
lous in its mode of vegetation and very reduced flowers.

I. LEMNA, DUCKWEED.

- Floating plants, without distinct stems or real leaves, but consisting of
small, leat-like fronds, either separate or cohering two or three together by
their edges, emitting in most species one or more fibres from their under
surface into the water, and multiplying by similar fronds growing out of
their edges. Flowers very rare, appearing from a fissure in the edge or on
the upper surface of the frond, and consisting of a minute membranous
bract or spatha, enclosing 1 or 2 stamens, and a single 1-celled ovary, with
one or more ovules, a short style, and no perianth.
A small, widely distributed genus,
Roots in clusters. Fronds above 3linesdiameter. . . . 4 ZL. polyrrhtza,

Roots solitary.
Fronds very thin, oblong or narrowed at one end (the young

ones usually projecting on each side at right angles) . . 1. LZ. trisulea.
Fronds broadly ovate, under 3 lines diameter.
Fronds rather thick, slightly convex underneath . F . 2. L. minor,
Fronds very thick and convex underneath 3. L. gibba.
Roots none. pee minute, with the rece on the upper sur-
face. ? ‘ 5. L. arrhiza.

eA, L.. trisulca, fein (fig. 944). te Yy- ieobee Dupe: —Fronds very

differently shaped from those of the other species, and much thinner. They
are usually near 6 lines long and about half that breadth, thin, narrow
and minutely toothed at one end, and ending in a little stalk at the other,
with 2 young ones usually growing from opposite sides near the base, and
a single root from underneath. Flowers of Z. ininor.

On ponds and still waters. One of the common species on the Con-
tinent, but less so in Britain, especially in the north. /#%. summer, but very
rarely.

2. G.minor, Linn. (fig. 945). Lesser Wy cniced —Fronds usually
about 2 lines long, broadly ovate or orbicular, cohering 3 or 4 together,
with one root under each but without any stalk, quite entire, and of a rather
thick consistence. Ovary with a single ovule.

On ponds and still waters, throughout the range of the genus, and gene-
rally the commonest species, often covering the water to a great extent.
Fl. summer, commencing early, and more easily met with in that state
zhan any other species.

3. G. gibba, Linn. (fig. 946). Gibbous Duckweed.—Fronds shaped

422 THE DUCKWEED FAMILY. [ Lemna.

like those of Z. minor, but rather larger and much thicker, flat above,
spongy, and almost hemispherical underneath, with a single root to each.
Stamens 2. Ovary with 2 or more ovules.

With the station and range of ZL. minor it is everywhere less common.
Local in England and Ireland, and rare in Scotland. 7%, summer, very
rarely.

4, %. polyrrhiza, Linn. (fig. 947). Greater Duckweed.—Fronds
larger than in any other species, attaining 3 or 4 lines diameter, broadly
ovate or orbicular, rather thick, with a cluster of roots under each one.
Flowers of Z. gibba.

As widely dispersed as the other species, and rather more frequent than ~

LL. gibba, except in Scotland. The flowers have never been observed in
Britain.

5, &. arrhiza, Linn, (fig. 948). Rootless Duckweed.—Fronds rather
thick and swollen on the underside, but much smaller than in any other
British species, only half a line long and rarely emitting any root. Anther
solitary, globose, sessile. Ovary with a single ovule, the flower and fruit
issuing from the upper surface, not from the edge of the frond as in the other
species, on which account this one has been separated as a genus under the
name of Wolffia.

On ponds and still waters, common in the warmer regions of Asia and
Africa, and perhaps in South America, more rare in Europe. In Britain
flowerless, and confined to the south-eastern counties. 2. summer.

LXXVITI. NAIADEZ, THE NAIAD FAMILY,

Aquatic floating or submerged plants; the Jeaves either
sheathing at the base or accompanied by sheathing stipules,
alternate or sometimes opposite. Flowers axulary, incon-
spicuous, solitary or spiked, usually proceeding from a sheathing
bract. Perianth none, or consisting of 4 small, scale-like seg-
ments. Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries either of 2 or 4 distinct
carpels, each with a single ovule and a separate stigma, or
single, with 1 ovule and 2 to 4 stigmas. Fruit consisting of 1,
2, or 4 seed-like nuts, each with one seed, without albumen.

An Order not numerous in species, but abundantly diffused over all parts
of the world, in the sea as well as in fresh waters.

Stems creeping in sand or mud under salt-water. Leaves very
long and linear. Flowers within the base ofa long, linear
bract, like the stem-leaves : . ° : - . . Ll. ZOosrera.
Stems floating. Flowers axillary.
Ovaries simple, with 1 styleand 2 or3 stigmas. Leaves oe
site or whorled, and often toothed : . . 2. NatAs,
Ovaries of 4 carpels, each with a separate stigma.
Flowers and carpels axillary and sessile. Leaves opposite,
very slender f : . 3. ZANNICHELLIA,
Flowers usually 2, on an axillary peduncle. Carpels
stalked, pear-sb aped, leaves alternate, very slender . 4, RUpprA.
Flowers in pedunculate spikes or heads. Carpels sessile.
Leaves alternate or rarely opposite . ° ° ° . 5. PoTAMOGETON,

Zostera. | LXXVIIL NAIADEZ, 423

I, ZOSTERA. ZOSTERA.

Marine herbs, the stem creeping and rooting in the sand or mud, with
long, grass-like, alternate leaves. Flowers enclosed in a sheath near the
base of leaves similar to the others, but usually smaller. Within this
sheath is an oblong or linear, thin, leaf-like peduncle, on one side of which
are arranged in two rows a few sessile anthers, with 3 or 4 sessile or nearly
sessile ovaries, tapering into a deeply 2-cleft, linear style. Embryo split
longitudinally, with a deep groove forming 2 valves, which fold over the
long, curved, linear cotyledonar end.

A genus hitherto limited to the two British species.

Leaves seldom a, foot long. Ripe seeds smooth . : 3 : . 2, Z. nana.
Leaves usually more than a foot long. Ripe seeds furrowed . . Ll. Z. marina.

1, Z. marina, Linn. (fig. 949). Common Zostera, Grass-wrack.—
Creeping stems or rootstocks often very long and rather fleshy. Leaves
varying from near a foot to several feet in length, and from 2 to 3 or 4 lines
in breadth, with 3, 5, or even 7 more or less distinct parallel nerves.
Flowering sheath near the base of the floral leaves, from 1 to 14 or near 2
inches long. The fiattened peduncle narrow-linear, and said to be always
without the horizontal appendages of Z. nana. Seeds oblong, marked by
longitudinal furrows.

Common near the sandy or muddy edges of the sea, in temperate regions of
the world, usually at or below low-water mark, and often thrown up in great
quantities by the tide. Abundant round the British Isles. Fl. summer,
or, according to some, in spring only.

2, Z nana, Roth. (fig. 950). Dwarf Zostera,—Closely resembles the
smaller forms of Z. marina, of which itis believed by some to be a mere
variety. ‘The leaves are usually from a few inches to near a foot long, very
narrow, with only 1 or rarely 3 distinct nerves ; the flowering sheath about
half an inch long, and the flattened peduncle inside has to every ovary a
little transverse appendage or band. Seeds shorter than in Z. marina, per-
fectly smooth.

On sandy shores, usually between high- and low-water marks, in various

parts of the world. Common in western Europe, and has been found on
several points of the British coasts. Jl. summer and autumn. The seeds
appear certainly distinct in the two species; the constancy of the other
characters is doubtful. I have examined only the dwarf species in a living
flowering state.

Il. NATAS. NAIAD.

Slender, branching, submerged plants, with linear, opposite or ternate,
entire or toothed leaves, often crowded into whorls: or clusters. Flowers
small and sessile, often clustered with the branch-leaves in the axils, and
dicecious or rarely monoecious; the males consisting of a single, nearly
sessile anther, enclosed in two bracts; the females of a single ovary, sessile
in the sheathing base of the leaf, with 2 to 4 subulate stigmas. Fruita
small, seed-like drupe. Embryo straight.

A genus of few species, widely spread over a great part of the globe.

1, NW. flexilis, Rostk. (fig. 951). Slender Naiad.—Leaves narrow-

424 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Naias.

inear, usually in whorls of 3, or sometimes opposite, often clustered in the
axils, about 6 or 8 lines long; the teeth few and very minute, Stigmas
usually 3, sometimes 4. Fruit oblong, about a line long.

A common North American species, observed in a few scattered localities
in Europe, and found in Perthshire, Skye, and Connemara in Ireland.
Fl. summer.

[2. N. marina, Linn. (fig. 952). Holly-leaved Naias.—Stems with here
and there toothed wings. Leaves opposite and ternate, linear, strongly
spinular-serrate. Fruit ellipsoid, + of an inch long.

Common in the tropical and some temperate regions of the Old World.
In Britain, found only in Hickling Broad, Norfolk. J. summer.

3. NW. graminea, Del. (fig. 953). Grassy Naiad.—Leaves in clusters
at the nodes, narrowly linear, less than an inch long, serrulate. Stigmas
2. Fruit linear-oblong.

A native of stagnant waters in the hotter regions of Asia, which has
been introduced into Italy, Austria, and Lancashire. For an excellent
account of it see ‘‘ Journal of Botany,” 1884, p. 307, by C. Bailey, F.L.S.]

Ill. ZANNICHELLIA. ZANNICHELLIA.

A genus limited to a single species; differing from the narrow-leaved
Potamogetons by the moncecious flowers sessile in the axils and without
perianth, from Ruppia in the usually opposite leaves, in the single stamen,
and in the shape of the fruit.

1. Z. palustris, Linn. (fig. 954). Common Zannichellia, Horned
Pondweed.—Stems slender, branched and floating. . Leaves finely linear,
bright green, 1 to 2 inches long, mostly opposite, with a small, sheathing,
membranous stipule embracing the stem withinside. At the time of
flowering there are usually about 4 ovaries together, almost sessile within
the stipule, each with a short style and a broad, disk-shaped stigma, and a
solitary stamen with a slender filament in the same or in a separate axil;
the anthers 2- or 4-celled. When ripe the carpels are 1 to 13 lines long,
sessile or shortly stalked, somewhat curved and flattened, tipped by the
remains of the style; the ribs on the back often crenated, warted or
slightly winged.

In ponds, or lagoons of fresh, or brackish or even salt water; dispersed
over a great part of the globe. Common in Britain. #1. the whole summer.

[There are four well-marked forms of this.

a. Z, palustris proper. Stamens long; anther 4-celled. Carpels 2-4,
sessile, style half as long, stigma small. |

b. Z. brachystemon, Gay. Stamens short; anther 2-celled. Carpels
2-4, subsessile, their backs crenated ; stigma large.

ce. Z. pedunculata, Reichb. Stamens short ; anther 2- celled. Carpels
pedicelled, their backs muricate; stigma large.

d. Z. polycarpa, Nolte. Stamens very short; anther 2-celled. Carpels
4—6, subsessile, their backs smooth ; stigma large. ]

IV. RUPPIA. RUPPIA.

A single species, distinguished from Zannichellia by the alternate leaves,
2 sessile anthers, and the ripe carpels all stalked and ovoid.

Ruppia.| — LXXVIII. NAIADER. 425

1, R. maritima, Linn. (fig. 955). Sea Ruppia.—A slender, branched,
floating plant, much resembling Potamogeton pectinatus. Leaves almost
capillary, with a sheathing base. Peduncles axillary, at first very short,
bearing 1 or 2 flowers, each consisting of 2 almost sessile anthers, with 2
distinct cells, and 4 carpels, at first nearly sessile. As the fruit ripens,
the carpels become little, obliquely pointed nuts, 1 to 14 lines long, on
pedicels from 2 or 3 lines to an inch in length, the common peduncle often
becoming spirally coiled, and also lengthening.

In salt marshes, lagoons, and shallow creeks and bays, dispersed over
nearly the whole globe. Common round the British Isles.—/FV. summer
and autumn.

[ There are two British forms usually regarded as species.

a. R. maritima proper. Sheaths inflated. Fruiting peduncles spiral.

b, R. rostellata, Koch. Sheaths notinflated. Fruiting peduncles short,
flexuous. Nut beaked, gibbous. |

V. POTAMOGETON. PONDWEED.

Aquatic herbs, with a perennial rootstock, long, floating, usually forked
stems, and alternate or rarely opposite leaves, either dilated and sheathing
at the base, or having all or some of them a sheathing, scarious stipule in
their axil. Flowers small, sessile in a spike or head, on an axillary
peduncle rising above the water. -Perianth of 4 scale-like segments.
Stamens 4, opposite the segments ; the anthers sessile and 2-celled. Cap-
sules 4, each with a very short style or a sessile stigma. Nuts small and
seed-like, sessile, usually laterally compressed. Seed much curved or
almost coiled round an obovoid projection of the endocarp.

A considerable genus, most of the species spread over the greater part of
the globe, chiefly in fresh water, but some accommodating themselves also
to salt-water, and many of them very variable in foliage. In the species
with axillary stipules, these are sometimes only to be seen under the
peduncles or under the branches of the stem.

Upper leaves on long stalks, floating on the surface of the

water.
Lower submerged leaves stalked or reduced to mere leaf-
stalks . : » LP. natans.
Lower submerged leaves sessile or nearly so.
Lower submerged leaves linear, 1-nerved or shghtly 3-
nerved . 2. P. heterophyllus.
Lower submerged leaves lanceolate, with 6, ”, or more
nerves. : A ‘ 3. P. lucens.
All the leaves under water and sessile.
Leaves allopposite . : 7. P. densus.
Leaves alternate, except under the peduncles or forks.
Leaves broadly ovate, clasping the stem all round 5. P. perfoliatus.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong, broad at the base and
clasping the stem 4. P. prelongus.
Leaves lanceolate or linear, tapering at the pase, or not
stem-clasping.
Leaves broadly linear or lanceolate, flat and entire, with
many nerves . ° : « 3. 2. daeens.
Leaves broadly linear, waved, 1- or 3-nerved : : . 6. P. erispus.

Leaves narrow-linear, not waved, 1- or 3-nerved.
Leaves not dilated at the base, with a scarious stipule
in most axils.
Leaves 1 to 2lines broad. Nuts 13 lines long.

496 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [ Potamogeton.

Leaves obtuse or scarcely acute. Spikes. usually 4
inch long. s A é . P. obtusifolius, .

Leaves very acute. Spikes alot and few-ftowered . 9. P. acutifolius.

Leaves under 1 line broad. Nuts under 1 line long 10. P. pusillus,
Leaves dilated at the base into a sheath, scarious at the

edges : « 2 . ll. P. pectinatus.
[The Pilaiogetens, ike SO may water Plaats are very difficult of dis-
crimination, and as many more species as Bentham has described are
generally regarded as British. An attempt is here made to express his
view of the most distinct ef these, by giving their names and characters

in brackets under their nearest allies. |

1. P.natans, Linn. (fig. 956). Broad Pondweed.—One of the largest
of ‘our Potamogetons. Leaves stalked, the upper ones floating on the sur-
face of the water, of a thick, opaque texture, ovate or oblong, 2 to 4
inches long by 1 to 13 broad, usually rounded at the base but sometimes
cordate or tapering, marked by several longitudinal nerves, with a few
cross veins often branched or slightly netted ; the submerged leaves thinner
and narrower, but stalked like the floating ones or reduced to a mere stalk.
Axillary stipules closely sheathing, often an inch long. Spike dense and
cylindrical, often an inch long or more, on a stout peduncle of several inches.
Nuts ovoid, above a line long, slightly compressed, nearly straight, the inner
edge rounded outwards, with 1 or sometimes 3 dorsal ribs.

In stagnant or running waters, deep or shallow, sunny or shaded, in
almost all parts cf the world, and varies accordingly in the size, shape, and
texture of the foliage, the size and number of the flowers, fruit, ete.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.

[This includes the true P. natans with coriaceous floating leaves, no true
submerged ones, and keeled nuts ; P. polygonifolius, Pourr.,with more mem-
branous floating leaves, lanceolate submerged ones, and nuts with a rounded
back; and P. plantagineus, Du Croz, with most of the leaves broader,
and all submerged and translucent, and short broad obtuse stipules. |

2. P. heterophyllus, Schreb. (fig. 957). Various-leaved Pondweed.
—Usually much smaller than P. natans, which it resembles in the long
stalk and the ovate or oblong shape of its floating leaves, but these are
only 1 to 2 inches long, and the submerged leaves are all narrow-lanceolate
or linear, with the few veins of P. pusillus, tapering at both ends but not
distinctly stalked. Spikes and fruits like those of the smaller forms of
P. natans..

Chiefly a North American species, not common in Europe, where it
appears to be rather a western plant. Occurs in many parts of Britain.
Fl. summer. Sometimes the floating leaves are not developed, and then it
is scarcely to be distinguished from P. pusillus except by its larger size,
with a denser spike, and generally a firmer consistence.

3. P.lucens, Linn. (fig. 958). Shining Pondweed.—A large species,
the leaves usually all thin and under water, sessile or nearly so, tapering at
both ends or scarcely obtuse, 2 or 3 to near 6 inches long, seldom above
half an inch broad, marked with 2 or 3 well-defined longitudinal nerves on
each side of the midrib, besides several intermediate fainter ones, and a few
transverse reticulations. Flowers as in P. natans.

In ponds and rivers, usually rather deep, generally distributed over the
globe, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in Britain. Sl. summer.
A variety with the upper leaves floating on the surface and shortly stalked,
either lanceolate or oblong, has been distinguished under the name of P.

Potamogeton. | LXXVIII. NAIADEZ. 427

rufescens, Schrad. LP. lanceolatus, Sm., appears to be a smaller state of
the same species, which is always to be distinguished from P. natans and
P. heterophylius by the sessile, many-nerved lower leaves.

[P. Lonchites, Tuckerm., is an American form late'y found in the river
Boyne, distinguished by its very long 7—9-nerved leaves. |

4, P. prvelongus, Wulf. (fig. 959). Long Pondweed.—A large species,
with the leaves all submerged and thin, with numerous longitudinal veins,
and a few transverse reticulations, like P. lucens, but the leaves are
broader, all closely sessile, and half-clasping the stem by their rounded
base, usually 3 or 4 inches long, obtuse at éhe tip, and concave, so as to
split in drying. Stipules very prominent. Peduncles long and stout, with
the flowers and acutely keeled fruits usually larger than in P. natans, in a
rather close spike. ;

In pools and rivers of the north temperate zone. In Britain, not:so
common as P. lucens. Fl. summer.

5. P. perfoliatus, Linn. (fig. 960). Perfoliate Pondweed.—Leaves
all submerged, thin and many-nerved as in P. prelongus and P. lucens,
but much shorter, usually ovate, obtuse, completely clasping the stem; the
auricles often united on the opposite side, so that the leaf appears to be
pierced through ; from 1 to 14 inches long by fully an inch broad. Stipules
as in the preceding species, but soon disappearing. Spike of flowers seldom
above 6 or 8 lines long.

In rivers and ponds, all over the northern hemisphere, and in Australia.
Generally distributed in Britain. #7. summer.

6. PB. crispus, Linn. (fig. 961). Curly Pondweed.—One of the most
marked of the alternate-leaved species. Leaves all submerged and thin,
narrow-oblong or broadly linear, obtuse, shortly tapering at the base, 1 to
2 inches long, 3 to 5 lines broad, always waved and sinuated on their edges,
and marked by 1 strong midrib and 2 parallel slender nerves at some
distance from it, but connected with it by a few transverse veins. Spikes
small, consisting of about 3 to 6 flowers, at some distance from each other.

In ponds, streams, and ditches of the northern hemisphere, except the
extreme north, and in Australia. Common in Britain. Fl. summer.

7. ®. densus, Linn. (fig. 962). Opposite Pondweed.—Readily known
by its numerous short leaves, all opposite, and arranged in two rows on the
opposite sides of the stem; they are all submerged and thin, broadly
lanceolate, 6 to 9 lines long, folded and clasping the stem at their base,
with a strong midrib and 2 fainter parallel nerves, connected by a few
transverse veins. Stipules only under the peduncles or branches. Pedun-
cles very short, turned down after flowering, bearing a head of 2 or 3
flowers only. Ripe carpels rather large, rounded, and smooth.

In shallow pools, and ditches, of Kurope, except the extreme north,
temperate Asia and America, Common in Britain, #7. summer.

8. P. obtusifolius, Mert. and Koch. (fig. 963). Obdtuse Potamogeton.
—Stems slender. Leaves all submerged, alternate except under the
branches, 13 to 3 inches long, and 1 to 2 lines broad, obtuse or scarcely
acute, usually 3-nerved, with a very few transverse veins. Sheathing
scarious stipules often persistent under the branches, but sometimes mostly
fallen away. fPeduncles not long. Spikes usually $ inch or rather longer,
not very dense. Nuts broadly ovoid, about 13 lines long, nearly smooth
or with a prominent often rugose dorsal rib and straight beak. Seed much
curved.

428 THE NAIAD FAMILY, | Potamogeton.

In pools, ditches, and still fresh waters, over a great part of the globe.
Common in Britain. 7. summer. The Linnean names P. gramineus and
P. compressus have been so variously applied by himself, as well as others,
to this and the following species, as well as to some states of P. hetero-
phyllus, that the more definite names given by German botanists are now
more generally adopted.

9, P. acutifolius, Linn. (fig. 964). Acute Potamogeton.—Yery near
P, obtusifolius, with the same habit and stipules. Leaves as in that
species, narrow-linear, but semi-amplexicaul and very acute, with 1 promi-
nent central nerve, and often ‘1 on each side not connected by transverse
veins, but occasionally numerous exceedingly fine longitudinal ones may be
seen underalens. Spikes usually shorter than in P. obtusifolius. Nuts
the same, but with a recurved beak. |

Appears to be as generally spread as P. obtusifolius, and perhaps more
common in Britain. #7. summer. Both this and the preceding species
were included in early editions as robust varieties of R. pusillus.

[P. zosterifolius, Schum., is a very closely allied plant with broad
almost winged stems, abruptly acuminate leaves, and 3-ribbed nuts. |

10. P. pusillus, Linn. (fig. 965). Slender Pondweed,—Distinguished
from all the preceding species by the thread-like stems, and very narrow
linear leaves like those of Zannichellia or Ruppia, and from the follow-
ing by the scarious sheathing stipules, always observable in the axils of
those leaves at least which are under the branches or peduncles. Leaves
veined as in P. pectinatus, 1 to 3 inches long and very seldom a line
broad. Peduncles slender, with a short, close spike of small flowers.
Nuts ovoid, under 1 line long, almost pointed, with a more or less strongly
marked dorsal rib.

In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, generally spread at least
in the northern hemisphere. Common iu Britain. 7. summer.

[P. trichoides, Cham. and Schl., a European species found in the
eastern counties of England and in Ireland, is a form with capillary stems,
setaceous leaves, and very few flowers with solitary carpels. |

ll. P. pectinatus, Linn. (fig. 966). Fennel Pondweed.—Stems
thread-like, with very narrow, grass-like leaves, usually 2 or 3 inches long,
most of them dilated at the base into a rather long sheath, which is scarious
at the edge and often projecting at the top into two small scarious lobes
(stipules adhering to the base of the leaf); the sheathing stipules of the
other species either absent or very rare under the peduncles. The midrib
of the leaf sometimes separates into longitudinal, netted veins, only visible
when magnified, and there are usually 2 faint longitudinal nerves at some
distance from it. Peduncles usually bearing several distant clusters of 2
or 3 flowers, forming a slender interrupted spike, rarely reduced to a single,
small terminal cluster. Nuts as in P. pusillus..

In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, almost all over the world.
Generally distributed over Britain. FV. summer.

[P. filiformis, Nolte, a widely distributed species, in the north and
south hemispheres, has capillary leaves, flowers in whorls, and much larger
nuts. It is not uncommon in Scotland, and has also been found in Angle-
sea and Ireland. |

LXXIX. ALISMACER. 4.29

LXXIX. ALISMACEA. THE ALISMA FAMILY.

Marsh or water plants, with radical leaves and _ leafless
flower-stems (except in Scheuchzeria). Flowers in terminal
umbels, panicles, or racemes. Perianth of 6 segments, either
all similar, or 3 outer small and sepal-like and 3 inner ones
larger and petal-like. Stamens 6, 9, or indefinite. Ovary of
3, 6, or many carpels, either distinct from the first or separable
when in ripe fruit, each with 1, 2 or many ovules. Seeds
consisting, within the testa, of a homogeneous mass, usually
considered as an undivided embyro without albumen.

The genera are not numerous, but several of them are dispersed over
the greater part of the world..

Perianth-segments all nearly equal, large and coloured.

Flower-stem tall, with a large terminalumbel . A - 1, Buromtvs.
Perianth-segments 3 small and herbaceous, 3 large and

coloured. Flowers opposite or whorled, in a terminal

raceme, umbel, or panicle.

Carpels and stamens numerous. Leaves sagittate. p . 2, SAGITTARIA,
Carpels numerous. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate or narrow . 3. ALISMA.
Carpels 6. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate or oblong . - 4. DAMASONIUM.

Perianth-segments all small and slightly coloured. Flowers
alternate, in a raceme or spike.
Carpels 3, distinct. Stem leafy, rush-like — , 5. ScHEUCHZERIA,
Carpels 3, united till they ripen. Leaves linear, all radical . 6. TRIGLOCHIN.

I. BUTOMUS. BUTOME.

A single species, distinguished from Alisma as a genus, or by some bota-
nists as an independent family, chiefly on account of the ovary, which has
several ovules in each carpel.

1, B. umbellatus, Linn. (fig. 967). Common Butome, Flowering
Rush.— A perennial, with a thick, creeping rootstock, and ‘long, erect,
sedge-like triangular radical leaves, broad and sheathing at the base.
Flower-stem leafless, 2 to 4 feet high, thick and rush-like, bearing a large
umbel of showy, rose-coloured flowers, with 3 lanceolate, thin bracts at
its base. Pedicels 3 to 4 inches long, often 20 to 30 in the umbel.
Perianth fully an inch diameter, of 6 ovate, spreading, nearly equal seg-
ments. Stamens 9. Carpels 6, erect, tapering into short styles, seeds
numerous minute. .

In watery ditches, and still waters, over Europe and temperate Asia,
except the extreme north. Central and southern England, rare in Ireland,
introduced only in northern England and Scotland. Fl. summer.

Il. SAGITTARIA. ARROWHEAD.

Aquatic herbs, differing from Alisma in their unisexual flowers, the
males with numerous stamens, the females with very numerous ‘small
carpels in a dense head,

Besides the common species, there are several from North and South
America, and eastern Asia.

1. Sagittaria sagittifolia, Linn. (fig. 968). Common Arrowhead.
—A perennial, with a creeping rootstock, forming bulb-like tubers. Leaves
radical, rising out of the water on very long stalks; the blade 6 to 8 inches

430 THE ALISMA FAMILY. [Sagittaria.

long, sagittate; the lobes of the base nearly as long as the terminal one,
all pointed, but varying much in width. Flower-stem leafless, erect,

longer than the leaves, bearing in its upper part several distant whorls of
rather large, white flowers ; the 3 inner segments of the perianth twice as
long as the 3 outer green ones; the upper flowers. usually males, on pedicels

4 to 1 inch long ; ; the lower ones females, on shorter pedicels. .

In watery ditchés, and shallow ponds and streams, dispersed’ over the
ereater part of’ Europe and’ temperate ‘Asia, to the Arctic regions.’ In
Britain, limited to England and Ireland, naturalized in a 3 Fil. .sum-
mer and autumn.

III. ALISMA. ALISMA.

Aquatic herbs, erect or rarely floating, with radical, long-stalked leaves ;
the flowers either in a terminal umbel, with or without whorls of pedicel-
late flowers below it, or in a panicle with whorled branches each bearing
a similar umbel. Perianth of 3 outer, small, herbaceous segments, and
3 much larger inner ones, petal-like, and very delicate. Stamens 6.
Carpels numerous, small, and 1- seeded, either arranged in a ring» round
the axis, or irregularly in a globular head,

A genus now known to comprise a considerable number of species,
chiefly American, but some of them: distributed over nearly the wnole
world.

Flowers numerous, in a loose panicle. Carpels oman ring ,
round the axis of the flower . - 1. A. Plantago, »
Flowers few, in a single umbel. Carpels irregularly arranged
in a globular head.
Stems erect or creeping. Carpels with 4 or 5- prominers
ribs + 2, A. ranunculoides.
Stems floating. Carpels with 12 to 15 slender ribs - . 3 A. natans.

1, A. Plantago, Linn. (fig. 969). Common Alisma, Water Plantain.
—Rootstock perennial, becoming almost bulbous by the thickened sheath-
ing bases of the leafstalks, Leaves radical, varying from ovate to narrow-
lanceolate. Flower-stem 1 to 3 feet high, with whorled branches, unequal
in length, forming a loose, pyramidal panicle. . Flowers rather small, of a
pale rose-colour, on long whorled pedicels. Fruit of 20 to 30 carpels,
arranged in a single ring “round a broad, flat, central axis.

In watery ditches, ponds, and edges of streams; common in Europe,
temperate Asia, and North America, extending to the Arctic regions, and
reappearing in Australia. Abundant in Britain. 7. all summer,

2. A. ranunculoides, Linn. (fig. 970). Lesser Alisma,—tThe leaves
and peduncles form annual tufts, but will occasionally emit runners fora
succeeding year. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or sometimes seduced to a
linear leafstalk. Flower-stems,in the ordinary state, simple, with a single
terminal umbel, or rarely a second. whorl below it. Flowers larger than
in A, Plantago, sometimes near an inch diameter. Carpels irregularly
arranged in a globular head in the centre of the flower,

In wet ditches, bogs and marshes, over the greater part of Europe, but
rare in the east. In Britain, as widely dispersed.as 4. Plantago, but not
near so frequent. 7. summer and autumn. In’a variety (A. repens,
Davies) the flowering-stem bends: down, and forms roots and leafy tufts at

each whorl of flowers.

3. 4. natans, Linn, (fig. 971). Floating dhnhontagias slender,

Alisma. ] LXXIX. ALISMACER. 431

and floating on the surface of the water, producing at every node a tuft
of small ovate or oblong, stalked leaves, and 1 or 3 small flowers, whilst
the radical leaves of the original tuft are all reduced to a linear leafstalk,
scarcely dilated towards the top. Carpels in a globular head, like those or 4.
rancuunloides, but much more pointed, and marked with 12 to 15 slender
longitudinal ribs.

In ponds and still waters, in western and some parts of central Europe.
In Britain very rare, and confined to western England, Wales, and west-
ern Ireland. [The subsolitary flowers, floating habit, and position of the
ovules, separate this from Alisma, under the name of Hlisma, Buchenau, ]
Fl. summer and autumn.

- IV. DAMASONIUM. DAMASONIUM.

Herbs, only differing from Alisma in the carpels, which are few, larger,
usually 2-seeded, and cohere by the base to the central axis of the flower.

Besides the European species, the genus comprises two others from
Australia and California. .

1, D.stellatum, Pers. (fig. 972). Star Damasonium.—A tufted,
glabrous annual. Leaves all radical, on long stalks, ovate or oblong, often
cordate at the base. Flower-stems erect, from 3 to 9 inches high, usually
bearing 1 terminal umbel, and 1 to 3 whorls of rather small flowers lower
down. Inner segments of the perianth very delicate, white, with a yellow
spot at the base. Carpels 6, tapering into a long point, and radiating
horizontally, like a star. Actinocarpus, Damasonium, Br.

In watery ditches, and pools, in western and southern Europe, and west-
central Asia, but not extending into Germany or Scandinavia. In Britain,
only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. 7. summer.

oe

V. SCHEUCHZERIA. SCHEUCHZERIA.

_ Erect marsh plant with few linear leaves, and a short, loose terminal
raceme. Perianth-segments 6, small and equal, with an anther sessile at
the base of each one. Carpels 3 to 6, each containing 1 or 2 seeds, and
opening inwards by longitudinal slits. .

The genus is limited to the single British species, nearly related to
Triglochin, and with it forming the distinct tribe of Juncaginee, by some
regarded as a separate family, and which in the ‘ Flora Australiensis” I
have proposed to connect with Potamogeton as a tribe of Navadee.
As this change has not yet been sanctioned by botanists in general, I
have been unwilling to disturb the arrangement followed in previous
editions. |

1. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 973). Marsh Scheuchzeria.—A. rush-like
perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and an erect stem about a foot high,
Leaves few, linear, sheathing at the base, then narrowed, and nearly cylin-
drical ; the lower ones often longer than the stem; the upper ones passing
into short, sheathing floral bracts. Flowers few, rather small, on pedicels
about 6 lines long, forming a short, loose terminal raceme. Perianth
slightly coloured, of 6 spreading or reflexed segments. Stamens6. Carpels
3, rarely 4 to 6, nearly 3 lines diameter when ripe, opening by a longitu-
dinal slit, and containing 1 or 2 seeds.

432 THE ALISMA FAMILY. [Scheuchzerta. —

In bogs and peaty marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Russian Asia,
and North America, and here and there in the mountains of central Europe.
In Britain, only in northern England, in Shropshire, and Methuen, near
Perth. Fl. summer, rather early.

————

VI. TRIGLOCHIN. TRIGLOCHIN.

Tufted herbs, with linear, semi-cylindrical radical leaves, and leafless
flower-stems, bearing a slender raceme or spike of small greenish flowers
without bracts. Perianth of 6 nearly equal segments. Stamens 6, Ovary
and fruit of 3 or 6 one-seeded carpels, each bearing a separate, small,
feathery stigma, all united at first round a central axis, but separating from
it when ripe. :

A small genus, chiefly maritime, but widely distributed over the globe.
Ripe fruit linear, with 3 carpels ‘ : : . . 1. TZ. palustre.
Ripe fruit ovoid or oblong, with 6 carpels , ‘ . o« 2 TL. maritimum,

1, T. palustre, tee (fig. 974). Marsh Trigléehin, Arrow-grass.—
The tufted stock emits a few slender, creeping runners. Leaves slender,
but rather succulent, varying from 2 to 8 inches in length, dilated and
sheathing at the ne Flower-stems from 6 to 12 inches high, bearing in
their upper half a slender spike of small, yellowish-green flowers, which are
at first sessile, but as the fruiting advances the pedicels lengthen to 1 or 2
lines, Perianth- segments broadly ovate, the feathery stigmas just appearing
above them. After they fall off, the fruit lengthens to about 3 lines by less —
than a line broad, tapering at the base; when ripe it separates from the
base upwards into 3 carpels, leaving a central axis.

In wet meadows, and marshes, and on the shallow edges of streams, more
especially in maritime districts, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and
North America, extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Common in Britain. Fl. all summer.

2. T.maritimum, Linn. (fig. 975). Sea Triglochin.—Very near T,
palustre, but usually rather stouter, with more succulent leaves, the flowers
nearly similar ; but even in that state the ovary is broader, with 6 cells, and
the ripe fruit is not more than 2 lines long, more than a line broad, and
divides into 6 carpels.

Generally more restricted to the vicinity of the sea than 7. palustre, but
equally abundant with that species in the salt marshes of the northern
hemisphere. Common in Britain. 7. from spring till autumn.

LXXX. HYDROCHARIDEA. HYDROCHARIS FAMILY.

Aquatic herbs, with undivided leaves, and mostly dicecious
floweis, enclosed when young in an involucre or spatha of 1 to
3 leaves or bracts. Perianth of 3 or 6 segments, either all petal-
like or the 3 outer ones smaller and herbaceous, with a tube
adherent to the ovary at its base in the females, without any
tube in the males. Stamens in the males 3 to12. Ovary in
the females inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas, or divided
into 3, 6, or 9 sells. Styles 3, 6, or 9, with entire or 2-cleft

LXXX. HYDROCHARIDEA, 433

stigmas. Fruit small, ripening under water, indehiscent,
Seeds several, without albumen.

A small Order, widely diffused over the globe.

Stem floating and branched, with small opposite or whorled

leaves. Female perianth-tube long and thread-like. Stigmas3 1. ELopEA,.
Stem root-like, with floating tufts of orbicular leaves. Female

perianth-tube short, on a slender pedicel. Stigmas6 . . 2 HyDRocHARIS.
Stem scarcely any. Leaves tufted, succulent, radical. Female

perianth-tube short, on a stout pedicel. Stigmas 6 . . 3&. STRATIOTES.

I. ELODEA. ELODEA.

Stems submerged, branched, and leafy. Flowers sessile, the males with
3-9 stamens, the females with a long, thread-like jperianth-tube. Style
adherent to the tube, with 3 notched or lobed stigmas. Ovary 1-celled,
with 3 parietal placentas. .

A small genus, temperate and tropical.

1, EB. canadensis, Michx. (fig. 976). Canadian Hlodea.—A dark
green, much branched submerged perennial. Leaves numerous, opposite
or in whorls of 3 or 4, sessile, linear-oblong, transparent, 3 or 4 lines long.
Flowers sessile in the upper axils, in a small, 2-lobed spatha ; the slender
perianth-tube of the female often 2 or 3 inches long, so as to attain the
surface of the water, where it terminates in 3 or 6 small, spreading
segments. Anacharis Alsinastrum, Bab.

In ponds, canals, and slow streams, abundant in North America, and
introduced from thence into Britain, where it was first observed in 1847,
in Yorkshire, Leicestershire, and near Berwick and Edinburgh. It has
since spread with great rapidity over many parts of England, and there are
now but few counties without it. 2. summer and autumn.

Il. HYDROCHARIS. FROGBIT.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from S¢ratzo¢es and others
more by its habit than by any very marked characters in the flower.

1. H. Morsus-ranze, Linn. (fig. 977). Common Frogbit.—Stems
floating, resembling the runners of creeping plants, with floating tufts of
radical leaves, peduncles, and submerged roots. Leaves stalked, orbicular,
entire, cordate at the base, rather thick, about 2 inches diameter. Pedun-
cles of the male plant rather short, bearing 2 or 3 rather large flowers on
long pedicels, enclosed at the base in a spatha of 2 thin bracts. Outer
segments of the perianth pale green, shorter and narrower than the inner
white ones. Stamens 3 to 12. Female spatha sessile among the leaves ;
the flowers like the males, but with the pedicel enlarged at the top into a
short perianth-tube enclosing the ovary. Styles 6, with 2-cleft stigmas.
Fruit dry, 6-celled, with several seeds.

In ditches and ponds, dispersed over Europe and central and Russian
Asia, but not extending to the Arctic Circle. Occurs in many parts of
England and Ireland, not indigenous in Scotland. 47. summer.

Ill. STRATIOTES. STRATIOTES.
A single species, with the flowers nearly of Hydrocharis, but a succulent
fruit, and a very different habit.
3 Ff

434. THE HYDROCHARIS FAMILY, [ Stratiotes,

- 1. S. aloides, Linn. (fig. 978). Water Stratiotes, Water-soldier.—
Rootstock creeping in the mud, producing at the bottom of the water tufts
of sessile, long and narrow, more or less succulent leaves, bordered by small,
pointed teeth. Peduncles rising from among the leaves to a few inches
above the water, much thickened at the top, bearing a spatha of 2 bracts,
about an inch long. Male flowers several in the spatha, stalked, much like
those of Hydrocharis, but rather larger, with usually 12 or more stamens.
Female flowers solitary, and sessile in the spatha, with a rather long tube,
swollen below the middle. Ovary and stigmas nearly as in Hydrocharis,
but the fruit is ovoid and somewhat succulent.

In lakes and watery ditches, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in the fens of eastern Engiand, occurs
also in Lancashire and Cheshire, and. naturalized in Ireland and Scotland.
Fl, summer.

ED

LXXXI. ORCHIDACEA, THE ORCHID FAMILY.

Perennial herbs, with the roots or stock often thickened into
tubers, entire and parallel-nerved leaves, and irregular flowers,
either solitary or in spikes, racemes, or panicles, each one in the
axil of a bract. Perianth superior, irregular, with 6 usually
petal-like segments; the 3 outer ones, called sepals, and 2 of
the inner ones, called petals, often nearly alike ; the third inner
one, called the l¢p or labellum, differing from the others in shape
or direction. Opposite to the lip, in the axis of the flower, is the
column, consisting of 1 or rarely 2 stamens, combined with ‘the
pistil ; the 2-celled anther or anthers being variously situated on
the style itself. Pollen rarely granular, more frequently cohering
into 1 or 2 pairs of oblong or globular pollen-masses, tapering at
one end into a point. Ovary inferior, l-celled, with 3 parietal
placentas. Capsule 3-valved, with innumerable minute seeds,
resembling fine sawdust.

A very extensive Order, spread over all parts of the globe. Our own
species, and generally those of temperate regions, are terrestrial, but a large
proportion of the tropical ones are epiphytes, growing upon the stems and
branches of trees, but without penetrating into their tissues. Numbers of
these are now extensively cultivated for the singularity of the forms
assumed by the flowers, as well as for the great beauty of some of them.
'The genera are distinguished chiefly by the form and relative arrangement
of the anther-cells, the pollen-masses, and the stigma, and the shape and
direction of the lip, characters which, however essential, are in many cases
as difficult to describe clearly as to observe accurately, especially in dried
specimens. For the beginner, therefore, I have endeavoured in the follow-
ing table to select such prominent features as may guide him to the British
species, independently of the more accurate technical characters, which may
be reserved for subsequent study. os

Stem without any leaves, except short scales. fs
Lip with a spur underneath. Flowers few, rather large . 8. HPrirpoGuMm.

LXXXI. ORCHIDACEZ. 435

Lip without a spur. Flowers small,
Plant green. Flowers white, in a spirally-twisted spike. 9. SPIRANTHES.
Plant and flowers brown or yellowish-white. Flowers
in a raceme.
Lip entire, not so long as the sepals F : ‘ . 3. CORALLORHIZA.
Lip 2-cleft, longer than the sepals . . 7, NEortia,
Plant with 1, 2, or more green leaves.
Perianth with a spur or pouch at the base of the lip . . li, Oncntis (and
Perianth without any spur or pouch.* 12, HABENARIA).
Lip hanging, longer than the sepa's, very narvow or divided
into narrow lobes. Flowers yellowish-green.
Stem with 2 opposite, broad leaves. Flowers pedicel-

late. Rootstock fibrous . 2 j . 6, Disrera.
Stem leafy at the base. Flowers ‘sessile. Rootstock
tuberous.
Sepals arching over the column. Lobes of one lip
linear . 13. ACERAS.
Sepals spreadin g. ‘Lobes of the lip oblong ; . 15. OPHRYS.

Lip hanging, very convex or large, brown or spotted.
lowers 1 or 2 only, Teg large. Lip inflated, above

an inch long : 16. CYPRIPEDIUM.
Flowers several. Lip convex, ‘not above half an inch
long . 15. OPHRYS.

Lip a or spreading, not longer than the sepals, concave or

ars rather large, in a loose, leafy spike. Stem
leafy, usually a foot high or more.

Flowers pedicellate, drooping . : : : 4. EiPIPACTIS.
Flowers sessile, erect . Baer as . 5, CEPHALANTHERA.,
Flowers small (white or ereenish- yellow). Stem sel-
dom above 6 inches high.
Flowers pedicellate, erect. Stem bulbous at the base.
Sepals broad-lanceolate, about 1 line long 1. Mavaxts,
Sepals narrow-linear, fully 2 lineslong . 2, LIPARIS.
Flowers sessile, horizontal or droopiny. Stem not
bulbous.
Flowers greenish-yellow, all roundthe spike. Root-
stock tuberous. . 14, HERMINIUM.
Flowers greenish-whiite. Spike one-sided, straight.
Rootstock creeping, fibrous ; 10. GooDYERA.
Flowers white. Spike one-sided, spiral. Rootstock
almost Js - ° . . 9. SPIRANTHES,

I, MALAXIS. MALAXIS,

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Inparis by the proportion
of the petals, and by the pollen-masses, which are club-shaped, in 2 pairs,
both suspended from a gland which terminates the column.

1. M. paludosa, Sw. (fig. 979). Bog Malaxis.—A delicate plant,
© or 4 inches in height, the rootstock producing a small solid bulb out of
the ground like many exotic epiphytes, and 3 or 4 ovate or oblong radical
leaves. Flowers very small, of a greenish yellow, in a loose, slender
raceme. Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate, about a line long, two of them
erect, the third turned down; petals similar, but not half the size, and
spreading laterally. Lip erect, shorter than the sepals, but longer than
the petals, ovate, concave at the base, where it embraces the very short
column.

In spongy bogs, in northern Europe and Russian Asia, from the north

* A single specimen has been occasionally found of species of Orchis and Habe-
naria, in which the flowers are all deformed, without any spur, but such instances
are very rare.

Bf 2

436 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Malaxis.

of France to the Arctic regions, and in some mountain districts in central
Europe. Spread over the greater part of Britain, but very sparingly, and
always difficult to find. Fl. summer, rather late.

II. LIPARIS. LIPARIS.

Delicate herbs, with radical leaves, and small, greenish-yellow flowers,
in a terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly alike. Lip much broader,
erect or spreading and entire. Column erect or curved, with a lid-like
terminal anther ; the two pairs of pollen-masses attached by their summits,
but spreading laterally into the 2 anther-cells.

Besides the European species, the genus contains a considerable number
from the warmer regions of both the new and the old world, several of
them true epiphytes. |

1. &G. Loeselii, Rich (fig. 980). Zwo-leaved Liparis.—The stock
forms a small bulb for the following year by the side of the stem. Leaves 2,
about half the length of the stem, narrow-oblong or broadly lanceolate, with
a shorter outer sheath. Stem from 2 or 3 to near 6 inches high. Flowers
from 3 to 10 in the raceme; the sepals and petals very narrow, about
2 lines long or rather more ; the lip broadly ovate, erect at the base, turned
back at the tip. Column much shorter. Sturmia Loeseli, Reichb.

In bogs and wet places of central Europe, from southern Scandinavia and
western France to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only in the eastern
counties, I. summer.

III, CORALLORHIZA. CORALROOT.

Brown or yellowish herbs, without green leaves ; the flowers in a loose
terminal spike. Sepals and petals nearly alike, the lip larger, often with
2 lateral lobes and 2 projecting ridges on the surface. Column short, with
a terminal lid-like anther, and 2 pairs of globular pollen-masses, attached
horizontally. |

Besides the European species, the genus comprises a small number from
North America and eastern Asia.

1. C. innata, Br. (fig. 981). Spurless Coralroot.—A slender plant,
6 to 9 inches high, of a light brown or pale yellow colour, slightly tinged
with green in the lower part, with a few short, sheathing scales instead of
leaves; the rootstock forming a number of short, thick, fleshy, club-shaped
fibres, densely interwoven, and nearly white. Flowers small, of a yellowish
green; the sepals narrow-lanceolate, about 2 lines long; the petals rather
shorter ; the lip oblong, white, and hanging. |

In moist woods, widely diffused in Europe from northern Italy to the
Arctic regions, in Russian Asia, and North America. In Britain, only
known in a few localities in east Scotland. FJ. summer.

IV. EPIPACTIS. EPIPACTIS.

Herbs, with a leafy stem, and purple, brown, or whitish flowers, rarely
tinged with red, ina loose raceme. Perianth spreading; the petals shorter
than the sepals but otherwise similar; the lip free from the column, thick
and concave at the base, the terminal portion broad and petal-like, with

Epipactis. | LXXXI ORCHIDACER. 437

2 protuberances at its base. Column short; the anthers terminal; the
pollen very loosely cohering in the pollen-masses.

A small genus, ranging over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere.

Raceme long and leafy. Flowers distant, dull green or purplish. 1. B#. latifolia.
Raceme rather loose but short. popes pale DERDISHE Teen the

lip white, tinged with pink . . 2 #. palustris.
I, &. latifolia, Sw, (fig. 982). Pea Meisacti fo yea shortly
creeping, with rather thick fibres. Stems usually 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves
strongly ribbed ; the lower ones ovate and stem-clasping ; the upper ones
narrower, lanceolate, and pointed, gradually passing into the linear bracts,
of which the lower ones are often longer than the flowers. Flowers
pendulous, in a long, one-sided raceme, varying in colour from green to a
dingy purpie. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, about 3 or 4 lines long. Petals
rather smaller. Lip rather small, the lower portion very short.

In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate Asia,
except the extreme north. Not unfrequent in Britain, but often appearing
only in single specimens. FV, summer, rather late. ['The upper leaves,
colour of the flowers, and the form of the terminal lobe of the lip are all
very variable in Britain, giving rise to many varietal or specific names, as
viridiflora, Hoffm.; purpurata, Sm.; media, Fries; violacea, Bor.; atro-
rubens, Hoffm. ; ovalis, Crantz ; and rubiginosa, Crantz. |

2, E. palustris, Sw. (fig. 983). Marsh Epipactis.—Not so tall as
Et. latifolia, the leaves narrower, usually lanceolate, and the bracts all
shorter than the flowers. Racemes loose, but much closer than in £,
latifolia, and not one-sided ; the flowers larger, slightly drooping. Sepals
lanceolate, of a pale greenish-purple. Petals rather shorter, white, more
or less streaked with pink at the base. Lip of the colour of the petals, but
longer even than the sepals, distinctly divided into two portions, the lower
one thick and half-clasping the column.

In moist and marshy places, especially in limestone districts, and near
the sea, in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely
spread over Britain, and abundant in particular spots, yet not a common
_ plant, and rare in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer.

V. CEPHALANTHERA. CEPHALANTHERA.

Habit and foliage of Epipactis, but the flowers are sessile, erect, and
usually larger, white or red, the petals and sepals not so spreading, the lip
has no protuberances at the base of the upper portion, the column is longer,
and the anther is shortly stalked.

A small European and north Asiatic genus, united by some with Epr-
pactis, whilst others place it in a different tribe of Orchids on account of
the slight difference in the position of the anther.

Flowers white or cream-coloured.
Leaves broad.. Lower bracts longer than the flower, and all

longer than the ovary . Ll. C. grandiflora,
Leaves narrow. All the ‘bracts shorter than the ovary ‘ . 2 C. ensifolia,
Flowers red . 2 ; . & Ci rubra.

1. C. Bes waidoral Bab. (ie. 984). aires Cephalanthera.—Root-
stock fibrous. Stem 1 to 13 feet high. Leaves prominently veined as
in Epipactis ; the lower ones broadly ovate, the upper ones rather broadly

438 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Cephalanthera.

lanceolate. Flowers rather large, of a yellowish white or cream-coloured,
in a loose, leafy spike, all the bracts being longer than the ovary, and the
lower ones quite leaf-like and longer than the flowers. Sepals 6 to 8 or
even 9 lines long, oblong, and usually obtuse, rather open. Petals rather
shorter, close over the column. Lip small, of two distinct portions, the
lower one embracing the column, the terininal one recurved at the tip. C.
pallens, Rich.

In woods and thickets, in Europe, extending northward to Denmark.
In Britain, scattered over various parts of England. #1. early summer.

2, ©. ensifolia, Rich (fig. 985). Narrow Cephalanthera.—Very
near C. grandiflora, but the leaves are narrower, the lower ones broadly
oblong, the upper ones long and narrow-lanceolate; the bracts very short,
mostly 1 to 2 lines long, or the lowest rarely as long as the ovary.
Flowers pure white; the sepals narrower and more pointed than in C.
grandiflora. ;

Stations and geographical range of C. grandiflora, but extending into
temperate Asia. It is local in Britain, occurring in various counties from
Mull and Perth southwards, and rare in Ireland. /V. early summer.

= 3. C0. rubra, Rich. (fig. 986). Red Cephalanthera.—Stature and
foliage of C. ensifolia. Bracts rather longer but not so long as in C,
grandiflora. Ovaries and axis of the raceine minutely downy. Flowers
rather larger than in C. enszfolia, of a pink red, with a narrow, white lip.
Stations and geographical range of the last species. In Britain ex-
tremely rare, having been only seen in Gloucestershire and Somerset, 7.
summer.

VI. LISTERA. LISTERA.

Herbs, with two leaves at some distance from the ground, placed so near
together as to appear opposite, and small, green flowers in a slender raceme.
Sepals broader than the petals, otherwise ali nearly alike, short, and
spreading; the lip longer, linear, and 2-cleft. Amnther fixed by its base in
a cavity at the top ofa short column; the pollen as in Hpipactis.

A small European, north Asiatic and North American genus, readily
known among the small-flowered, spurless Orchids by the foliage.

Leaves ovate, narrowed at the base, 2 to 4 inches long ; ° . L. Z. ovata.
Leaves broad or cordate at the base, not an inch long - : . 2. L. cordata.

1. &. ovata, Br, (fig. 987). TZwayblade Listera, Twayblade.—The
rootstock has a mass of clustered, thickish fibres, but not near so succulent
as in Neottia Nidus-avis. Stem 1 to near 13 feet high, with 2 or 3
sheathing scales at the base, and at about 6 inches from the ground a pair
of broadly ovate, green leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Raceme rather long and
slender. Sepals and petals about 14 to near 2 lines long; the lip twice as
long, ending in two linear lobes.

In moist pastures and woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia.
frequent in Britain, Fl. spring and summer.

2. &. cordata, Br, (fig. 988). Heart-leaved Listera.—A much smaller
and more slender plant than ZL. ovata, usually about 6 inches high. Leaves
seldom above # inch long, very broad, and sometimes slightly cordate at
the base. Flowers very small, in a short raceme; the lip linear, 2-cleft,
with 2 minute teeth at its base.

Listera. | LXXXI, ORCHIDACEZ. 439

On mountain heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
extending to the Alps and the Caucasus. In Britain, most common in
Scotland, the north of England, and some parts of Ireland. #7. summer.

VUl. NEOTTIA. NEOTTIA.

A genus of very few European and north Asiatic species, distinguished
from Listera by the brown stems with sheathing scales instead of leaves,
and by a rather longer column in the flower.

1. N. Nidus-avis, Linn. (fig. 989). Bird’s-nest Neottia.—The
rootstock consists of a dense mass of thick, rather succulent fibres.
Stem a foot high or rather more, of a pale-brown colour, as well as the few
lcose sheathing scales which replace the leaves. Spike rather dense, 3 or 4
inches long, with a few distant flowers below it, all dingy-brown. Sepals
broadly ovate, almost acute, about 23 to 3 lines long; petals more rounded ;
lip twice as long, deeply cleft at the extremity into 2 oblong, diverging
lobes.

In woods of Europe and western Siberia, extending eastward to the
Caucasus, although never a very common plant. In Britain, it is found in
many parts of England, Ireland, and southern and central Scotland. 2.
spring and early summer.

ees

VIII. EPIPOGUM. EPIPOGUM.

A single species, leafless like Corallorhiza and Neottia, but witha very
different spurred flower.

1. B. aphytlum, Sw. (fig. 990). . Leafless Hpipogum.—The rootstock
produces a number of short, thick, fleshy branches, like those of Corallo-
rhiza. Stem about 6 inches high, of a pale colour, with a few short, sheath-
ing bracts. Flowers 3 or 4 in the raceme, rather large, of a pale yellowish
hue, pendulous, with the lip upwards. Sepals and petals narrow-lanceolate ;
lip large, ovate, somewhat concave, marked with raised dots on the sur-
face, with an oblong lobe on each side at its base, and a thick, projecting
_ spur underneath. Column short, with a shortly stalked terminal anther. .-

Among rotten leaves, in woods and shady places, scattered over Europe
and central and temperate Asia, but everywhere very scarce. In Britain,
found only once or twice at Tedstone Delamere, in Herefordshire. 7.

August.

IX. SPIRANTHES. SPIRANTH.

Rootstock producing a few oblong tubers or thickish fibres. Stem leafy,
or sometimes the flower-stems with scales only, and radical leaves by its
side. Flowers small, ina more or less spirally-twisted spike. Sepals and
petals nearly alike, erect or only spreading at the tips; the lateral sepals
oblique, covering the base of the lip; the upper sepal cohering with the
petals. Lip oblong, concave at the base, dilated and spreading at the
extremity. Column arching, with the anther attached to the back.

An extensive genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and readily
known by the spirally twisted spikes, | |

440 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Spiranthes,

Leaves radical, ovate, or oblong; the stems bearing short
scalesonly . : : : : - ° . Ll. &. autumnalis,

Leaves all narrow, near the base of the flowering stem.

- Spike 2 to 3 inches long, the flowersinonerow . ° . 2 8S. estivalis.

Spike dense, 1 to 1 inches long, the flowers in three rows 3. S. Romazoviana.

1, S. autumnalis, Rich (fig. 991). Common Spiranth, Lady’ s-tresses.
—The rootstock produces every year 2 or 3 thick, oblong tubers, and a
tuft of 3 or 4 broadly ovate or oblong, spreading radical leaves, seldom
above an inch long. Flowering stems by the side of the tuft of leaves,
6 to 8 inches high, green, with short, sheathing, pointed scales, very
seldom growing out into very short, linear leaves. Flowers white, with a
sweet smell of almonds, in a rather close spiral spike of about 2 inches, all
diverging horizontally to one side, whilst the bracts remain erect on the
opposite side.

On dry, hilly pastures, all over Europe, except the extreme north, ex-
tending eastward to the Caucasus. In Britain it is not found further
north than Westmoreland and Yorkshire, but occurs in central and south
Ireland. Fl. autumn.

2. S. vestivalis, Rich (fig. 992). Summer Spiranth.—Rootstock more
horizontal than in S. autumnalis, with longer, more cylindrical tubers.
Leaves radical, or on the flower-stem near the base, narrow-lanceolate or
ee Stem rather taller than in the common S., and the flowers rather
arger.

In bogs and marshes, chiefly in southern Europe, extending over France
and into Belgium. The only known British stations are in Hampshire,
Worcester, and the Channel Islands. 7. late in summer.

3. S. Romazoviana, Cham. (fig. $93). Drooping Spiranth.—Root-
stock producing a cluster of thin cylindrical tubers. Stem leafy, attain-
ing 6 to 9 inches. Lower leaves at the base of the stem lanceolate or
spathulate, 2 to 3 inches long, spreading, the upper ones smaller, erect,
sheathing at the base. Spike dense, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, the
flowers white, packed in 3 rows, much larger than in the other two species,
with a broader lip. S. gemmipara, Lindl. S. cernua of former Eds.

A native of Kamtschatka and N. America, unknown in Europe, except
in meadows at Bantry Bay, Ireland. #1. August and September.

ee

X. GOODYERA. GOODYERA.

Very near to Spiranthes, but the spike is not spiral, and the lip does not
embrace the column, has no callosities at the base, and is contracted at the
top into a recurved point. |

The species are very few, all from the northern hemisphere, and generally
from high latitudes. | ,

1. G. repens, Br. (fig. 994). Creeping Goodyera.—Rootstock shortly
creeping, with a few thick fibres. Flowering stems 6 inches to near a
foot high, with a few ovate stalked leaves near the base. Spike one-sided
as in Spiranthes autumnalis, but straight, with rather smaller flowers of a
greenish white; the lateral sepals rather shorter, and more spreading than
the upper sepal and the petals.

In moist woods, and forests, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, and the higher mountains of central Europe and Asia. In Britain,

Goodyera. | LXXXI. ORCHIDACEE. 44]

confined to Cumberland and several counties of Scotland, where it is rare
and local. £1. end of summer.

XI. ORCHIS. ORCHIS.

Rootstock producing each year a fleshy tuber by the side of the decay-
ing one of the preceding year, the following year’s stem shooting from the
top of the new tuber. Stem leafy at the base, with a terminal spike of
flowers, usually red or purple. Sepals and petalsnearly equal. Lip turned
downwards, usually 3- to 5-lobed, or much dilated at the extremity, and
produced underneath at its base into a spur or pouch. Anther on the face
of the column, with 2 erect cells converging together at the base, with an
erect process, each cell containing a pollen-mass, contracted below into a
short stalk, terminating in a gland.

A considerable genus, chiefly European and north Asiatic, with a very
few North American species. The allied genus Habenaria is separated
by technical characters so difficult for the beginner to appreciate, that the
species of both genera are included in the following table.

Spur of the perianth very slender, and longer than the ovary.
Flowers white, rather large, in a loose ae Two leaves only
at the base of the stem . 1. H. bifolia.
Flowers usually red, rather small, in a dense spike. Leaves
several, narrowed.
Tubers of the rootstock entire, Spike ovate or pyramidal,
very dense . 9. O. pyramidalis,
purer ee or divided. Spike cylindrical, at length rather
2. H. conopsea.
Spur ign. naif the length to about the ‘length of the ovar Y :
Sepals all converging and arching over the column and petals
in the form of ahelmet. Tubers entire.
Flowers few, in a loose spike. Lip broadly and shortly 3-

lobed. : ‘ . 1. O. Morio.
Flowers numerous, in a dense or long spike. Lip with 2
lateral, smaller lobes, and a large 2-cleft middle one . 2. O. militaris.

Sepals, at least the lateral ones, spreading. Petals, either alone

or with the upper sepal, arching over the column.

Spike long or loose. Tubers entire.
Bracts 1-nerved. Upper sepal arching over the petals
Bracts with several veins. All 3 sepals spreading

Spike dense. Tubers lobed.
Bracts shorter than the flowers. Lip irregularly 3-lobed .
Lower bracts longer than the flowers. baie tocthed or

. mascula.
. axiflora.

. maculata.

ON GD OOP
Soo. SO

scarcely lobed . latifolia.
Spur exceedingly short, or + educed to a small pouch or cavity.
Lip linear, 3-lobed, the middle lobe more than an inch long . hircina,
Lip not above a quarter of an inch long.
Spike rather loose. Flowers green, rather small, with an
oblong hanging lip, rather longer than the sepals 5 . 5. A. viridis.
Spike dense, with numerous small flowers, the lip not longer
than the sepals.
Flowers purple before expanding. Lip me 4-lobed ce
lobed, with a 2-cleft middle lobe) . ‘ 3. O. ustulata.
Flowers pink or pale purple. Lip 3-lobed . : : . 4, H. intacta.
Flowers white. Sepals ovate. Lip 3- lobed : 4. H. albida.
Flowers greenish-yellow. Pepa and peials verynarrow.
Lip 3-lobed ° : : . HERMINIUM,

1. O. Morio, Linn. (fig. 995). aired Gras che entire,
Stems seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a few rather narrow, almost
radical leaves, and 2 or 3 loose, sheathing scales higher up. Flowers

442 ‘THE ORCHID FAMILY. — [Orehis. —

about 6 to 8, in a loose spike. Bracts thin, and rather pink, about the
length of the ovary. Sepals purplish, arching over the much smaller —
petals and column in the form of a helmet. Lip longer than the sepals,
convex, broadly and shortly 3-lobed, of a pinkish purple, pale in the middle,
with darker spots. Spur very obtuse, nearly as long as the ovary.

In meadows and pastures, very common in central and southern Europe,
and temperate Asia, rarer towards the north, although extending into
southern Scandinavia. Abundant in southern England, and Ireland,
scarcer northwards, and wanting in Scotland. #7. early summer, .

2. O.militaris, Linn. (fig. 996). Military Orchis.—A handsome
species, 1 to 2 feet. high, with entire tubers. Leaves in the lower part of
the stem varying from broadly oval to oblong, usually 3 to 5 inches long.
Flowers numerous, in a dense oblong spike, with short bracts. Sepals -
usually purple, converging over the petals and column in the shape ofa
helmet as in O. Morio. Lip rather longer, of a pale colour, more or less
spotted with purple, and 4-lobed, or, in other words, 3-lobed, with 2 lateral
entire lobes and a third middle one more or less divided into 2, with a small
tooth in the cleft or notch. Spur not half the length of the ovary.

In hilly pastures, and on borders of woods, dispersed over the greater
part of temperate Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly in limestone districts,
extending northwards to Gothland. In Britain, limited to the counties
bordering on the Thames from Oxford to Kent and Sussex. Fl. spring.
Among the numerous varieties observed, chiefly in the colour and form of
the lip, the three following, often distinguished as species, have appeared
in England :—O purpurea, Huds. ( fusca, Jacq.), robust, with dark purple,
rather obtuse sepals; the lip variegated with purple, its middle lobes broad
and short. 2. O. Simza, Lamk. (tephrosanthos, Vill., not precisely the
same as the Continental variety so named), more slender, with pale purple
or crimson, spotted flowers; the middle lobe of the lip long and narrow,
like the lateralones. 3.The true O. militaris, Linn., intermediate between
the two others.

3, O.ustulata, Linn. (fig. 997). Dwarf Orchis.—Rather a small
species, seldom above 6 to 8 inches high, and remarkable for the dense
spike of small flowers, the deep purple of the unexpanded ones giving it a ~
burnt or scorched appearance. ‘Tubers entire. Leaves few, oblong or
lanceolate. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, with small bracts. Sepals deep
purple, pointed, converging over the column and. the very small, narrow
petals. Lip white, with a few purple spots, 4-lobed, or, in other words,
deeply 3-lobed, with two lateral lobes and the middle one divided into
2 spreading, obtuse, more or less notched lobes. Spur very short.

On dry, hilly, open pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastwards to the Caucasus, and northwards to southern Scandinavia. Oc-
curs in many parts of England, but neither in Scotland nor in Ireland.
Fl. spring or early summer. :

4, O. mascula, Linn. (fig. 998). Harly Orchis.—Stem 1 to 14 feet
high, with numerous showy flowers, in a loose spike 8 to 6 inches long,
varying from a bright pinkish-purple to flesh-colour or even white.
Tubers entire. Leaves rather broad and often spotted. Bracts coloured,
nearly as long as the ovary, with a single nerve. ‘The upper sepal and
petals converging over the ovary, but the lateral sepals spreading, or turned

Orchis. | LXXXI. ORCHIDACEZ. 443

back. Lip scarcely longer than the sepals, often slightly downy in the
centre, reflexed on each side, with 3 short lobes, the middle one the largest
and more or less notched.

In moist woods, meadows, and shady places, in central and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to southern
Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. spring and early
summer.

5, O. laxiflora, Linn. (fig. 999). Loose Orchis.—Near O. mascula,
but the leaves are narrow-lanceolate or linear; the flowers rather larger,
of a rich red, in a much looser spike; the bracts broader and always
more veined ; and the 8 sepals are spreading or reflexed, the petals alone
converging over the column.

In moist meadows, common in southern Europe, extending into central
Germany and over the greater part of France and Belgium. In the British
Isles, confined to Jersey and Guernsey and ballast heaps at Hartlepool.
Fl. spring and early summer.

6. O. maculata, Linn. (fig. 1000). Spotted Orchis.—Tubers rather
flat, and divided into 2 or 3 finger-like lobes. Stem usually about a foot
high. Leaves varying from nearly ovate to narrow-lanceolate, and often
marked with dark spots. Flowers in a dense oblong spike, 2 or 3 inches
long, usually of a rather pale pink, but varying much in depth of colour.
Bracts marked with several veins, the lowest almost always longer than the
ovary, the upper ones shorter. Sepals about 3 lines long, either all or the
two lateral ones only spreading, whilst the petals arch over the column, —
Lip broadly orbicular, either fiat or the sides reflexed, usually more or less
toothed and irregularly 3-lobed, variously spotted or variegated with a
deeper colour, the middle lobe usually small, Spur rather slender, a little
shorter than the ovary.

In meadows, pastures, and open woods, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain,
Fl, spring and early summer. It varies very much in the breadth of the
leaves, the size of the bracts, the colour of the flower, and the shape of the
lip, sometimes approaching very near to O. latifolia.

7. O. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 1001). Marsh Orchis.—Very near O. ma-
culata, and by some botanists considered as a mere variety. It is usually
more luxuriant, the stem more hollow, the leaves larger and not always
spotted, the spike longer and more leafy, the lower bracts, and sometimes
nearly all, as long as or longer than the flowers, the flowers are usually
deeply-coloured and less variegated, the lip teothed only or very obscurely
3-lobed, and the spur thicker ; but these characters are none of them quite
constant.

With the same geographical range as O. maculata, it is usually found in
moister situations or richer soils. Frequent in Britain. Jl. spring and
early summer. A variety with narrow unspotted leaves, more regularly
tapering from the base, is O. tncarnata, Linn.

8. O. hircina, Scop. (fig. 1002). Lizard Orchis.—A stout species, 1
to 5 feet high, with entire tubers and a leafy stem. Spike dense, 4 to 8
inches long; the flowers rather large, of a dirty greenish-white, with a
disagreeable smell, and remarkable for their long, linear lip; the 2 lateral
lobes short, the middle one more than an inch long, rolled inwards in the

A444 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Orchis.

bud, entire or notched at the tip; the sepals converging over the column,
and the petals small. Loroglossum hircinum, Rich.

Widely spread over central and southern Europe, but everywhere rather
scarce, and often only in single specimens, extending into Belgium. Ex-
tremely rare in Britain, and confined to Kent, Surrey, and Suffolk. 7,
summer.

9, O. pyramidalis, Linn. (fig. 1003). Pyramidal Orchis.—Tubers
entire. Stem afoot high or rather more, with lanceolate leaves, usually
narrow and pointed. Spike very dense, ovoid or oblong, 2 to 3 or even 4
inches long ; the flowers not very large, but of a rich rose- or purplish-red,
either scentless or with a disagreeable odour, and remarkable for their very
slender spur, longer than the ovary, although that is long in proportion to
the rest of the flower. Sepals lanceolate, spreading. Petals converging
over the column. Lip broad, 3-lobed, the lobes equal or the middle one
narrower. Anacamptis pyramidalis, Rich.

On rather dry banks, and pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in cen-
tral and southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and north-
ward to Denmark. Abundant in several parts of England and Ireland, and
occurs in a few localities in southern Scotland. Fl. all summer.

XII. HABENARIA. HABENARIA.

Foliage, inflorescence, and spurred flowers of Orchis, but the anther-
cells, instead of converging at the base, are either parallel or diverging.

An extensive genus, chiefly distributed over Asia and America. The
table of species is included above in that of Orchis.

1. H. bifolia, Br. (fig. 1004). Butterfly Habenaria.—Tubers entire.
Stem 1 to 1} feet high, with 2 rather large leaves at its base, varying from
broadly ovate to oblong; the outer leaves very few, and usually reduced to
sheathing scales. Flowers pure white or with a slight greenish tinge,
rather large, and sweet-scented, in a loose spike from 3 to 6 or 8 inches
long, with lanceolate bracts about the length of the ovary. Two lateral
sepals spreading, the upper one arching over the column with the petals,
Lip linear and entire, rather longer than the sepals, and usually greenish at
the tip. Spur slender, twice as long as the ovary. Platanthera, Rich.

In moist pastures, and meadows, on grassy slopes and open places in
moist woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean
to the Arctie Circle. Generally distributed over Britain. 7. all summer.
It varies much in the breadth of the leaves as well as of the parts of the
flower, and the extreme forms have been distinguished as species, the name
of H. chlorantha, Bab., being given to those in which the flowers are
large, usually very white (although the name means ‘ green-flowered’), and
the anther-cells much more broadly diverging at the base. But inter-
mediates passing gradually from the broad to the narrow forms have been
frequently seen in great numbers at High Force in Teesdale in 1865.

2. H. conopsea, Linn. (fig. 1005). Fragrant Habenaria.—Tubers
palmate as in O. maculata. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with linear or narrow-
lanceolate leaves. Spike oblong or cylindrical, not so dense as in C. pyra-
midalis. Flowers much like those of that species, but rather smaller,
sweet-scented, and the slender spur is still longer. Gymnadenia conopsea,
Br.

Habenaria. | LXXXI. ORCHIDACEE 445

In heaths and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, especially
in the north, extending to the Arctic regions ; in the south of Europe more
confined to mountain districts. Dispersed all over Britain, and very
abundant in Scotland and Ireland. #7. all summer, ‘This and the last
two species are occasionally removed to as many distinct genera on account
of slight differences in the pollen-masses.

3. H. intacta, Benth. (fig. 1006). Dense spiked Habenaria.—Tubers
entire. Leaves broadly oblong or lanceolate, often spotted. Flowers pink, pale
purple or white, often twisted to one side. Sepals pointed, converging over
the column and over the narrow petals. Lip 3-lobed, not exceeding the
sepals, the central lobe entire or notched. Spur very short. Znea cylin-
dracea, Biv.; Neotinea intacta, Reichb. f.

In open pastures, chiefly in limestone Hisericees widely distributed over
the Mediterranean region and western Europe. In Britain only found in
Mayo and Galway, Ireland. #7. summer. This species has been referred
by botanists to several genera, and raised by others to the rank of a
genus of itself.

4, Hi. albida, Br. (fig. 1007). Small Habenaria.—In stature, and its
small flowers with very short spurs, this species approaches Orchis ustu-
lata, but the flowers are white, and the anthers are more like those of
Habenaria than of Orchis. The rootstock produces several thickened
fibres, sometimes uniting into a deeply divided tuber. Stem 6 to 8 inches
high, with a few oblong leaves. Spike dense, cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches
long, with numerous small, sweet-scented flowers. Sepals concave, but
open, scarcely above a line long; the lip about their length, with 3 entire
lobes, the middie one the longest. Gymnadenia albida, Rich.

In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and in the great
mountain-ranges of central Europe. Abundant in Scotland and northern
England ; found also in Sussex, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. summer.

5. H. viridis, Br. (fig.1008). Green Habenaria, Frog Orchis.—Tubers
more or less lobed. Stem 4 to 8 inches high, with a few ovate or oblong
leaves, and a rather close spike of yellowish green flowers, rather larger
than in H. albida, but with the same very short spur or pouch. Bracts
usually longer than the ovary. Sepals converging over the column and
petals, about 23 or 3 lines long. Lip longer and hanging, oblong,
with nearly parallel sides, and 3 or sometimes only 2 very short lobes at
the tip.

In hilly pastures, in Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, but rather a mountain plant in the south, Russian Asia, and
North America, Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, less so in southern
England. Fl. summer.

XIII. ACERAS. ACERAS.

Flowers and habit of an Orchis, except that there is no spur whatever
to the lip.

A genus of very few species, from Europe, Asia, and northern Africa.

1. 4. anthropophora, Br. (fig. 1009). Man Aceras, Man-Orchis.
—A rather small species, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with entire
tubers; the leaves varying from ovate to oblong or nearly lanceolate.

446 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [Aceras.

Spike slender, 2 to 4. inches long. Flowers ofa dull yellowish-green ; the
sepals converging over the column and petals as in Orchis hircina, but
very much smaller. Lip narrow-linear, twice as long as the sepals, and
fancifully compared to a hanging man, the lateral lobes representing his
arms, and the mid¢cle one, which is longer and 2-cleft, his body and legs.

In dry pastures, in southern Europe, rarer in western Germany and France.
In Britain, only in eastern England. Jl. early summer.

XIV. HERMINIUM. HERMINIUM.

Small-flowered plants, nearly allied to Orehis, but the perianth has no
spur, and the anther-cells are distant at their base, the glands of the stalks
of the pollen-masses protruding below the cells.

A genus of very few species, from the high northern or alpine regions
of Kurope and Asia.

1, H.'Wonorchis, Br, (fig. 1010). Musk Hermintum, Musk Orchis.—
A slender plant, seldom above 6 inches high, with 2 or very seldom 3
oblong or lanceolate, radical leaves. Tubers nearly globular, like those of
an Orchis, but the new one, instead of being produced close to the stem, is
formed at the end of one of the fibres proceeding from the crown, thus
forming a creeping rootstock. Spike slender, with numerous, small, yellow-
ish-green flowers. Sepals erect or scarcely spreading, and narrow. Petals
narrower and rather longer, instead of being shorter as in most British
Orchids. lip scarcely longer, erect, hollowed into a kind of pouck at the
base, but not spurred, with three narrow entire lobes.

In hilly pastures, in central, northern, Arctic, and the mountains of south
ern Europe, and in temperate Asia. Very local in Britain, chiefly in the
southern and eastern counties of England, and unknown in Scotland or —
Ireland. Fl. summer. 7

XV. OPHRYS. OPHRYS.

Habit, tubers, and foliage of an Orchis but the flowers have no spur,
and the lip is usually very convex, resembling more or less the body of an
insect. Anther-cells distant at the base, protruding below the rest of the
anther in two distinct little pouches enclosing the glands of the pollen-
masses.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with a very few
species spreading into central Europe. The forms assumed by the lip and
its markings are so very variable that the accurate distinction of species,
especially of the southern ones, is a matter of great doubt and difficulty.

Lip of the perianth as broad as long or nearly so, and scarcely
longer than the sepals.
End lobe of the lip much turned under. Sepalsusually pink . 1. O. apifera.
Lip slightly lobed, the edges scarcely turned under. Sepals .
green . : - : ‘ : é P ‘ ‘ , . 2 O. aranifera.
Lip of the perianth oblong, considerably longer than the sepals . 3. O. muscifera,

1, O.apifera, Huds, (fig. 1011). Bee Ophrys.—Tubers entire. Stem
9 to 18 inches high, with a few oblong or lanceolate leaves near the base,

and from 3 to 6 rather large, distant flowers, in a long, loose spike, each
with a bract at least as long as the ovary. Sepals ovate, pink, pale green,

Ophrys. | LXXXI., ORCHIDACEA. 447

or white, but always tinged with pink, very spreading or reflexed. Petals
smaller, usually narrow, nearly erect. Lip broad, very convex, of a rich
velvety-brown, downy on the sides, smooth in the middle, and variously
marked by paler lines or spots ; the lobes small and all turned down, 2
lateral ones very downy, 3 terminal ones concealed under the lip, the middle
one often again turned upwards, but very variable in length. Column
erect, with a distinct curved beak above the anther.

In dry pastures, usually in limestone districts, in central and southern
Europe, not further north than central Germany and Belgium. In Britain,
chiefly in the southern and eastern counties of England, occurring more
sparingly in other parts of England and in Ireland, but not in Scotland.
Fl. early summer. [O. arachnites, Hoffm., is a variety with broader
petals and a longer lip. |

2. ©. aranifera, Huds. (fig. 1012). Spider Ophrys.—Much like
O. apifera, but the sepals are green with less of pink, the petals very short,
the beak of the column is straight, and the lip is broader, of a dull brown,
variously marked with paler spots in the centre, convex as in O. apifera,
but the edges obscurely or very shortly lobed, and either not turned under
or but very slightly so.

In dry pastures, with nearly the same range as O. apifera, rather more
common in southern Europe, less so northwards... Much more rare in
England than O, apifera, and unknown in Ireland. VU. spring and early
summer. | O. fucifera, Sm., isa variety with the petals downy within, and
usually entire tip. |

3. GO. muscifera, Huds. (fig. 1013). Fly Ophrys.—A much more
slender plant than the two preceding species, with narrow leaves, and a
- slender spike of 3 or 4 flowers. Sepals oblong or narrow-ovate, greenish.
Petals very narrow-linear. Column short, without any beak. Lip much
longer than the sepals, oblong, convex, of a purplish brown, with pale-blue
or white marks in the centre ; the 2 lateral lobes turned down, the central
one larger, with a deep notch.

On dry pastures, in central Hurope, extending further east than the two
_ Jast species, but not near so common in the south. In Britain, spread over
England, and abundant in some of the eastern and south-eastern counties ;
very rare in Ireland; notin Scotland. VU. spring and early summer.

XVI. CYPRIPEDIUM. CYPRIPEDE.

Rootstock fibrous. Leaves large. Flowers few, with a large inflated
lip. Column terminating in a dilated, incurved, thickish, petal-like lobe,
below which are 2 distinct anthers, one on each side.

A considerable and very distinct North American and Asiatic genus,
with one species extending into western Europe.

1, C. Calceolus, Linn. (fig. 1014). Slipper Cypripede, Lady’s
Slipper—Stem 1} feet high, with large, ovate, pointed leaves, the upper
ones lanceolate, and 1 or rarely 2 large showy flowers on long peduncles
Upper sepal opposite the lip, broadly lanceolate, 13 inches long, a similar
one (formed of the 2 lateral ones combined into one) under the lip; the 2
petals nearly as long, linear and spreading; all of a brown-purple. Lip

448 | THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ Cypripedium.

very large and inflated, compared to a slipper, yellow, variegated with
purple. Column very much shorter than the petals.

In woods, in Russian Asia, and eastern Europe, almost to the Arctic
Circle, rarer over western Europe. In Britain, found only in Durham and
Yorkshire. FU. early summer. |

LXXXII. IRIDEA, THE IRIS FAMILY.

Perennial herbs, with a bulbous, tuberous, or shortly creeping
rootstock, and leaves usually either radical or equitant, that is,
arranged on opposite sides of the stem, and vertically, not hori-
zontally flattened, opening towards the base in a sheath which
embraces the stem. Perianth superior, with 6 petal-like seg-
ments. Stamens 3, Ovary inferior, 3-celled, with many ovules.
Style 1, with 3 stigmas (or stigmatic lobes), sometimes dilated
and petal-like or fringed.

A rather large family, widely spread over the globe, but particularly
abundant in southern Africa and other dry sunny climates. It differs from
the Amaryllis family in the number of stamens, and, in most cases, in the
position of the leaves.

Leaves on the stem, equitant.
Perianth with 3 outer large segments, and 3 inner small ones.
Stigmas large and petal-like, arching over the stamens . 1. IRIs.
Perinnth with 6 nearly similar segments, but oblique, and
arranged almost in two lips .

Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Perianth- segments nearly equal
and regular.

Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Flowers 2 or more in a terminal

cluster or umbel. Stigmas entire : : : d . 3. SISYRINCHIUM.

Rootstock bulbous. Scapes 1-flowered.

Perianth-tube very short. Stigmas deeply 3-cleft
Perianth-tube longer than the segments. Stigmas j
or much divided . . . : - : : . 5. CRocUS.

The Ixias, Tigridias, and many others of the smaller South African
bulbs, formerly much more cultivated than they now are, belong to the
Tris family.

I. IRIS. IRIS.

Rootstock thick and horizontal, or rarely bulbous. Leaves equitant.
Flowers large and showy; the 3 outer perianth-segments large, spreading
or reflexed; the 3 inner ones much smaller, and erect. Stigmas 3, enlarged,
each with a petal-like appendage, which arches over the corresponding
stamen and outer segment of the perianth.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere.
Flowers bright yellow. Inner perianth-segments scarcely as

long as the claw of the outer ones . : : : : .
Flowers violet-blue or yellowish-white. Inner segments two-
thirds as long as the outer ones : : ‘ y ‘ . 2 LI. fetidissima.

Several continental European species are frequent in our flower-gardens,
and occasionally escape into neighbouring waste places, especially the large-
flowered I. sustzana and I. germanica, the dwarf I. pumila, the bulbous-
rooted I, Xiphium and I. xiphioides, the I. tuberosa, etc.

2. GLADIOLUS.

‘ . 4. ROMULEA.
agged

1. LI. Pseudacorus.

Tris. | LXXXII. IRIDEZ. 449

1. 1. Pseudacorus, Linn. (fig. 1015). Yellow Iris, Yellow Flag.—
Rootstock thick, horizontal, with numerous fibres. Stem about 2 feet
high, Lower leaves often much longer, and 1 or 2 inches broad, stiff and
erect, of a pale glaucous-green ; the upper ones much shorter. Flowers
2 or 3, each proceeding from a sheathing bract, large, erect, of a bright
yellow. Outer perianth-segments spreading, broadly ovate, fully 2 inches
long, contracted at the base into an erect, broad claw; inner segments
oblong and erect, scarcely longer than the claws of the others, Petal-like
stigmas rather longer than the inner segments, 2-cleft at the top, with a
short, scale-like appendage inside at the base of the lobes. Capsule green,
2 to 3 inches long, with numerous pale-brown seeds,

In wet meadows, and marshes, and along watercourses throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain,
Fl. summer. [A well-marked variety, A. acoriformis, Bor., has darker-
coloured sepals and shorter stigmas. |

2. Z.foetidissima, Linn. (fig. 1016). Fetid Iris, Gladdon, Roast-
beef-plant.—Not so large a plant as J. Pseudacorus, the leaves narrower,
one or two only overtopping the stem, and the whole plant of a deeper
green, smelling disagreeably when bruised. Flowers rather smaller, several
together, of a violet-blue or rarely pale-yellowish white. Outer periantb-
segments narrow-ovate, the inner ones reaching to about two-thirds their
length. Petal-like stigmas scarcely so long. Seeds bright orange or
scarlet,

In woods and shady places, in western Europe. Abundant in many
parts of southern England, scarce or local in the north, and only natu-
ralized in Scotland and Ireland. #7. summer, commencing early.

Il, GLADIOLUS, GLADIOLUS.

Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous and more or less netted.
Stems leafy, with a terminal, one-sided spike of flowers. Perianth oblique,
the segments obovate or oblong, narrowed into a claw, and united in a tube
at the base, the 3 upper ones and the 3 lower ones almost arranged in 2
lips. Stamens ascending under the uppermost segments. Stigmas 2,

slightly expanded, and entire.
- A numerous genus, chiefly South African, with a few species in the
Mediterranean and Caucasian regions,

1, G. communis, Linn. (fig. 1017). Common Gladiolus Stem 1%
to near 2 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, shorter than the stem.
Spike of 4 to 6 or 8 red flowers, all turned to one side, and sessile between
2 lanceolate bracts. Perianth about 1} inches long, the expanded part of
the segments oblong-lanceolate, the uppermost one broader and rather
longer than the others. Anthers linear, shorter than their filaments.
Capsule short, depressed at the top, with three prominent angles.

In meadows, woods, and grassy heaths, in central and southern Europe,
not reaching nearer us on the Continent than the Loire and the Rhine.
In Britain, found in the New Forest, near Lyndhurst, among the Brakes,
and in the Isle of Wight, but possibly introduced. Fl. early summer.
The true Cornflag (G. segetum), a cornfield weed, is a rather more southern
species, differing chiefly in its larger flowers, with the anthers longer than

eg

450 THE IRIS FAMILY. [ Gladiolus.

their filaments. [The British plant is referable to one of the continental
varieties of G. communis, called llyricus, Koch. .

ee ae ee

III. SISYRINCHIUM. SISYRINCHIUM.

Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Leaves grass-like or lanceolate, entirely or
most radical. Flowers of a delicate blue. Perianth-segments 6, all nearly
equal, similar and spreading, the tube short and broad. Stamens united in
atube. Stigmas 3, filiform, undivided, rolled inwards.

A considerable genus, almost exclusively American.

1, S. angustifolium, Mill. (fig. 1018). Blue-eyed Grass.—Leaves
narrow, grass-like, sheathing at the base, shorter than the stem. Stem
6 inches to 1 foot high, 2-edged, or with 2 narrow acute wings, rather
broader under the erect bracts. Flowers 1 to 4 together in a terminal
cluster, the filiform pedicels almost concealed within 2 sheathing lan-
ceolate bracts, of which the outer one often ends in a leafy tip exceeding
the flowers, but occasionally both are nearly equal. Fruit a small globular
capsule. S. bermudiana of former editions.

In moist meadows, woods and grassy places, very common throughout
North America. In Britain near Kerry and Galway, in Ireland, where

there seems no ground to suppose that it can have been introduced by
human agency. £7. summer.

IV. ROMULEA. ROMULEA.

Small bulbous plants, with the foliage and flowers of Crocus, except that
the perianth-tube is very short, and the short stigmas are deeply 2-cleft.
A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region. .
1. R. Columnae, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1019). Common Romulea.—
Bulb small, with shining brown coats. Leaves very narrow and grass-like,
spreading, 3 or 4 inches long, sheathing at the base. Flower-stalk not half
_ so long, with a single erect terminal flower, almost sessile in a sheathing
bract, and of a pale purplish-blue, with a yellow centre. Perianth near

2 inch long, the segments half-spreading and rather pointed. Zrichonema

Bulbocodium of former editions.

In heaths and sandy places, chiefly near the sea, nearly all round the
Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe, to the Channel-
Islands and Dawlish in Devon, where it abounds at the Warren. 7.
Spring.

oo aes

V. CROCUS. CROCUS.

Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous, and more or less netted,
or rarely remaining membranous. Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Flowers
almost sessile among the leaves, with a very long tube, anda campanulate
limb of 6 nearly equal segments. Stigmas dilated and coloured at the
top, and often. cut or fringed, but not petal-like. Capsule buried among
the leaves.

A sinall south European and west Asiatic genus, a few species extending
into central Europe, and several, long since cultivated for ornament or for

saffron collected from their stigmas, have established themselves in a few
localities still further north. |

Crocus. | | LXXXII. IRIDEM. 451

Flowers in spring, with the leaves. Stigmas wedge-shaped, and
slightly jagged : ‘ 2 . . A * ; A A
Flowers in autumn, without leaves, Stigmas cut into a many-
lobed fringe . ° ° ° ° f ‘ . 2 C. nudiflorus.
1, ©. vernus, All. (fig. 1020). Spring or Purple Crocus.—Leaves
enclosed at the base in a tube of 2 or 3 thin, scarious sheathing scales.
Flowers solitary within the leaves, of a blueish-purple; the ovary sessile on
the bulb, the long tube enclosed at the base in a sheath similar to that of
the leaves. Stigmas of a rich-orange, dilated at the top, and slightly
jagged, but not deeply fringed.
In meadows, in the hilly districts of central and southern Europe, not
further north than central France, In Britain, naturalized in meadows of
Nottingham, Suffolk, and Middlesex. #7. early spring.

2, ©. nudifiorus, Sm. (fig. 1021). Naked Crocus.—Flowers rather
larger than in C. vernus, appearing after the leaves of the year have
withered, and before those of the following year have developed. They
somewhat resemble the flowers of Colchicum autumnale, but are readily dis-
tinguished by the 3, not 6, stamens. Tube very long, enclosed halfway up
in the sheathing scales. Stigmas deeply cut into an clegant orange fringe
or tassel,

In meadows and pastures, in south-western Europe, but not nearer to us
than south-western France. Naturalized in the meadows of several of the
midland counties. £7, autumn.

Socom

LXXXIII. AMARYLLIDEA, THE AMARYLLIS
FAMILY.

Rootstock bulbous, except in a very few exotic genera.
Leaves radical and parallel-veined. Perianth petal-like, with
6 segments. Stamens 6, the anthers turned inwards. Ovary
inferior or adherent to the perianth-tube, 3-celled. Fruit a
capsule, with several seeds, opening in 3 valves.

A large Order, widely distributed over the globe, chiefly in dry, sunny
countries ; differing from the Zi/y family in the inferior ovary, from the
Iris family in the 6 stamens.

Perianth tubular at the base, the limb spreading, with a cup-
shaped or tubular crown at the mouth of the tube .
Perianth divided to the ovary, without any crown.

Three outer perianth-segments larger than the inner ones . . 2 GALANTHUS,

Perianth-segmentsallequal . siete ie ta » 3 Levcorum.

Many of the most showy exotic bulbous plants grown in our gardens
and planthouses belong to this family, including the genera Amaryllis,
Alstremeria, Crinum, Nerine (called Guernsey Lily, from an erroneous
impression that it was indigenous in the Channel Islands), and others,
besides the gigantic Agave americana, commonly called Aloe, but not a
congener of the true Aloes of botanists, which are Liliaceous plants.

1. C. vernus.

» 1. NARCISSUS,

I. NARCISSUS. NARCISSUS.
Flowers either solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha.
Perianth with a distinct tube above the ovary, and 6 usually spreading
GgZ

”

452 THE AMARYLLIS FAMILY, [Narcissus.

segments, with a cup-shaped or tubular, coloured crown inside, round the
orifice of the tube.

A well-defined and very natural genus, chiefly south European, not ex-
tending into Asia beyond the Caucasus, and probably containing but few
real species, although some botanists, availing themselves of the most
trifling characters, observed chiefly in cultivated varieties, have proposed
the breaking it up into 15 or more genera, with above a hundred supposed
species.

Flowers solitary, the crown broadly tubular, as long as the
segments - 1. NW. Pseudonarcissus,

gm so 6 6 o ° e 36 © °
Flowers usually 2, the crown very short and concave . « 2 NV. biflorus.

Several other cultivated species have occasionally established themselves
for a time in the vicinity of gardens, particularly WV. poeticus, from the
Mediterranean region, which is near NV. dzflorus, but has usually a solitary
flower, of a pure white, except the crown, which is yellow, often edged
with orange or crimson.

1, N. Pseudonarcissus, Linn. (fig. 1022). Daffodil Narcissus,
Daffodil, Daffy-down-dilly, Lent Lily —Bulb rather large. Leaves
usually 2 or 3, seldom a foot long, from 4 to 6 lines broad, of a bluish
green, Stem rather taller, with a single large, scentless, yellow flower.
Perianth-tube about an inch long, wider at the top; the segments ovate
or oblong, of the length of the tube; the crown very conspicuous, broadly
tubular, often longer than the segments, and slightly 6-lobed, or waved at
the edge.

In Peitows and mountain pastures, dispersed over the greater part of
temperate Europe, especially France and Spain. Abundant in many parts
of England, but often only as an escape from cultivation, as it soon esta-
blishes itself in great quantities in a meadow where it was once introduced ;
in Scotland and Ireland only where introduced. JF. early spring. It
varies much in size and intensity of colour of the flower, and the relative
size of the crown. (

2, NW. biflorus, Curt. (fig. 1023). Zwo-flowered Narcissus, Primrose
Peerless.—Much resembles the Daffodil in stature and foliage, except
that it is rather stouter and taller. Flowers usually two together, of a
pale straw-colour, or nearly white, and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube —
slender, about an inch long; the segments rather shorter, oval or oblong;
the crown very short, concave or broadly cup-shaped, yellow, slightly crenate
at the edge.

In meadows, in southern and western Europe, chiefly Spain and western
France, the more eastern Mediterranean plant so called being probably a
variety of VV. poeticus, In Britain, much cultivated in cottage gardens,
and naturalized in some parts of western and southern England. J.

spring.

II. GALANTHUS. SNOWDROP.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Leucoiwm by the inner
perianth-segments being shorter than the outer ones, and by the finely
pointed anthers opening at the top only. 7

1. @. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 1024). Common Snowdrop.—Bulb rather

Galanthus.| - LXXXII, AMARYLLIDER. 453

small. Leaves 2 or rarely 3, narrow-linear, short at the time of flowering,
but lengthening considerably afterwards. Stem 6 ‘inches to near a foot
high, with a single drooping, sweet-scented flower, shortly pedicellate
above the terminal bract or spatha. Perianth-segments quite distinct
down to the ovary, the 3 outer ones pure white, oblong, about 8 or 9
lines long, the 8 inner about half that length, and usually tipped with
reen.

. In woods and shady pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward into Holland. In Britain, pro-
bably not indigenous, but long cultivated, and now naturalized in England,
Scotland, and Ireland. 7, early spring.

Ill. LEUCOIUM. SNOWFLAKE.

Flowers solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. Perianth-
segments 6, nearly equal, distinct down to the ovary or slightly cohering at
the base. Anthers obtuse, opening in longitudinal slits.

A genus of very few species, chiefly south European, and distributed by
some garden botanists into almost as many genera.

1. G. estivum, Linn. (fig. 1025). Summer Snowflake.—Bulb larger
than that of the Snowdrop, Leaves few, a foot long or more, like those
of a Narcissus. Stem 1 to 13 feet high, with a terminal cluster of 2 to 6
broadly bell-shaped flowers, on pedicels varying from 1 to 2 inches in
length, arising from a sheathing entire bract or spatha, Perianth-segments
ovate, about 6 lines long, of a pure white, with a short, sometimes greenish
tip. |

In meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward to
the Caucasus, and northward rather further than the Snowdrop. Con-
sidered indigenous in several of the south-eastern counties of England.
Fl. spring, rather late. [The Spring Snowflake (L. vernum, Linn.), a
common continental plant, smaller than the Summer §,, with a bifid spatha,
is said to be naturalized in Dorsetshire. ]

LXXXIV. DIOSCORIDEA, THE YAM FAMILY.

Climbing plants, with tuberous or woody rootstocks, alternate
leaves with netted veins between the ribs, and small unisexual
flowers. Perianth of 6 divisions, Stamens in the males 6.
Ovary in the females inferior, 3-celled, with 1 to 3 ovules in
each cell. Styles or stigmas 3. Seeds with a minute embryo
in a hard albumen.

An Order consisting of but very few genera, but with a considerable
number of species, dispersed over the warmer regions of the globe. They
include the cultivated Yams, and several South African and Mexican
plants introduced into our greenhouses as curiosities on account of their
massive woody rootstocks, contrasted with the slender, climbing annual
stems. ’

454 , THE YAM FAMILY.

I, TAMUS. TAMUS.

A single or perhaps two species, distinguished as a genus in the Order
by the fruit, which isa berry, not a dry capsule.

1, ©. communis, Linn. (fig. 1026). Common Tamus, Black Bryony.
—An elegant climber, twining to a considerable length over hedges and
bushes, easily known-by its bright, shining, heart-shaped leaves, with a
tapering point, and sometimes almost 3-lobed but otherwise entire. Flowers
small, of a yellowish-green ; the males in slender racemes, often branched
and longer than the leaves; the females in much shorter and closer racemes,
Berries scarlet, often very numerous,

In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, in west-central and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to Belgium.
Dispersed over nearly the whole of England, and common in some counties,
but not found in Scotland, and in Ireland confined to the banks of Lough
Gill, in Sligo, £7. spring and early summer.

LXXXV. LILIACEZ,, THE LILY FAMILY.

Perennial herbs, with a creeping, bulbous, or clustered root-
stock, and either radical leaves and peduncles, or annual bien-
nial, or, in a few exotic species, perennial, leafy flowering-stems.
Flowers hermaphrodite or rarely unisexual, Perianth inferior,
petal-like, with 6 divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary free, 3-celled,
with several ovules or rarely only one ovule in each cell. Styles
single, with an entire or 3-parted stigma. I ruit a capsule or
berry. Ina very few cases the parts of the flower are reduced
to 4, or increased to 8, 3

A large Order, widely distributed over every part of the globe, and sup-
plying several of the most gorgeous ornaments of our flower-gardens. It
is easily distinguished from Alismacee by the carpels united into a single
ovary and fruit, from Amaryllidee by the free or superior ovary, from
Juncee by the petal-like, coloured perianth. It is usually divided into
two or more Orders, variously circumscribed according as the character is
taken from the foliage, the fruit, the seed, or the stock, none of which
taken alone give a very natural demarcation. A more natural arrangement
appears to be to preserve the whole as one large family, divided into
several suborders, of which the five enumerated below are represented in
Britain. |
Stem leafy.

Stem branching. Fruit a berry.

Leaves short, subulate, and clustered. Flowersaxillary. 5. ASPARAGUS.
Leaves ovate, stiff, and prickly. Flowers on the back of
the leaves. ek ie ae a
Stems simple.
Fruit a berry.
Leaves net-veined, ina single whorl of4orrarely5 . 1. PApis.
Leaves parallel-veined, alternate or radical.
Flowers axillary 4 A 4 °
Flowers in a terminal raceme.
Perianth bell-shaped. Leavesradical . . . 38 CONVALLARIA.

. 2 . 2 POLYGONATUM.

Tamus. | LXXXV. LILIACED. 455

Perianth spreading, divided to the base. Leavesalter-
nate . CRRA A ie Sagi z Al yusy . 4, MAIANTHEMUM,
Fruit a capsule.
Rootstock not bulbous.
Flowers of a brownish white, paniculate . ; . 15, SIMETHIS.
Flowers yellow, in a raceme or spike.

Style simple-. - : : ; 3 ; ; - 16, NARTHECIUM.
Styles 3. Stigmas capitate 5 : ; i . 17. TOFIELDIA.
Stigmas 3, sessile, feathery ; ; : ; . TRIGLOCHIN (p. 432).
Rootstock bulbous.
Flowers in a terminal umbel or head . : ° . 14, ALLIUM,

Flowers solitary, or in a terminal raceme,
Perianth-segments spreading.
Perianth white, with pink stripes. Flowers
usually solitary . : , ; 4 . 9. LLOYDIA.
Perianth yellow. Flowers in a corymb-like ra-
ceme . 3 2 : : : é : . 10. GAGEA,
Perianth-segments converging into a bell-shape.
Segments chequered, the inner ones with a cavity

near the base. : : : ; . . 7, FRITILLABIA,
Segments not chequered, without any cavities . 8. TuLIpa.
a . Leaves all radical, sometimes sheathing the
stem.
Rootstock creeping. Fruit a berry “ ° : ; . 3. CONVALLARIA,

Rootstock bulbous. Fruit a capsule.
Flowers radical, with a very long tube commencing
underground . A ; j . 18. CoLcHIcumM,

Flowers in a terminal umbel or head ? 3 , ; . 14, ALLIUM.
Flowers in a terminal raceme.
Perianth of one piece, with 6 minute teeth . 5 . 13, Muscari.

Perianth of 6 segments.
Flowers blue or pink. (Filaments flattened or not) . 12. Scrnua.
Flowers white or greenish. Filaments flattened » ll. ORNITHOGALUM.
Flowers yellow. Filaments not flattened . : . 10. GAGEA.

The above Genera belong to the following Suborders :—

4 TRILLIDER. Fruitaberry. Leaves with parallel veins, Styles free. Genus:
—l. Pais.

2. CONVALLARIEH. Fruita berry. Leaves with parallel veins. Styles united.
Testa of the seed membranous. Genera:—2. Potya@onatum; 3, CONVALLARIA;
4, MAIANTHEMUM,

3. ASPARAGER. Fruit a berry. Leaves with parallel veins. Styles united.
Testa of the seed hard and black. Genera :—5, ASPARAGUS; 6. Ruscus.

4. Linir#. Fruit a capsule. Styles united. Genera:—7. FRITILLARIA;
8. Tunipa; 9. Luoypra; 10. Gaga; 11. ORNITHO GALUM ; 12. Scrzza; 13. Muscanri;
14. Attium; 15. StmetHis; 16. NARTHECIUM.

5. COLCHICEm. Fruit a capsule. Styles distinct. Genera:—17. ToFIELDIA ;
18. CoLcHIcum,

Among the exotic Genera most familiar by long or general cultivation
may be mentioned the Hyacinth, Asphodel, Yucca, Lilium, Calochortus,
Hrythronium or Dog-tooth Violet, Hemerocallis, Tuberose (Polyanthes),
Agapanthus, Funckia, etc., and some of their species, especially of Lzlium,
occasionally appear almost wild in the neighbourhood of gardens. The
Pineapple and some showy Pourretias and Tillandsias, occasionally seen in
our hothouses, belong to the nearly allied family of Bromeliacee.

I. PARIS. PARIS.

Rootstock creeping. Stem simple, with a single whorl of netted-veined
leaves, and a single terminal flower. Perianth of 8 or rarely 10 narrow
segments. Stamens as many. Ovary with 4 or rarely five cells, and as
many distinct styles or stigmas.

456 THE LILY FAMILY. | [ Paris.

A genus containing, besides the European species, only two or three
Asiatic ones.

1. P. quadrifolia, Linn. (fig. 1027). Common Paris, Herb-Paris.—
Stem 9 inches to a foot high, with a whorl of 4 broadly-ovate or obovate
leaves, 2 to 3 or 4: inches long. Peduncle rising to 1 or 2 inches above the
leaves. Perianth of a yellowish-green colour; the 4 outer segments narrow. —
lanceolate, about an inch long; the 4 inner ones linear and rather more
yellow. Anthers linear, on slender filaments. Berry of a bluish-black
colour. Sometimes, but rarely, there is a fifth leaf, with the addition of a-
fifth to each of the parts of the flower. :

In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, but not generally very com-
mon. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but local and_not found in
Treland. £1. spring or early summer.

II. POLYGONATUM. SOLOMON-SEAL.

Stems annual, erect and leafy, with a thick horizontal rootstock. Leaves
parallel-veined. Flowers axillary, drooping. Perianth tubular, shortly
6-cleft. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth. Ovary 3-celled, with
2 ovules in each cell. Style slender, with an entire stigma. Fruit a small
berry.

A omall genus, spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics,
easily known by its foliage and inflorescence.

Leaves whorled, narrow ° ; : ° ° ‘ . - Ll. P. verticillatum,
Leaves alternate.
Flowers usually several in each axil. Filaments hairy . 2. P. multifiorum,

Flowers 1 or rarely 2 in each axil, Filaments glabrous . 3. 2. officinale.

1, P. verticillatum, All. (fig. 1028). Whorled Solomon-seal._—Stem
about 2 feet high. Leaves numerous, in whorls of 3, 4, or 5, narrow-
lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches long, of a bright green. Flowers usually several
in each axil, on short branching peduncles or rarely solitary. Perianth
about 4 lines long, white, with greenish tips. Berries red.

In woods and shady places, in the mountain districts of Europe and
temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. Very rare in Britain, being
only known from near Bellingham in Northumberland, and in Forfarshire
and Perthshire, on the banks of streams flowing from the Grampians into
the Tay. Fl. June.

2. P. multifiorum, All. (fig. 1029). Common Solomon-seal.—Stems
near 2 feet high, erect or rather inclining to one side. Leaves alternate,
ovate or oblong, 38 or 4 inches long, all usually turning to one side. Flowers
2 to 7 or 8 together, on short branching peduncles, usually turned to the
lower side of the stem away from the leaves. Perianth 7 or 8 lines long,
white, with greenish tips. Filaments and style hairy, all included within
the perianth. Berries of a dark blue, or red according to Godron.

In woods and shady places, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Occurs in several parts of England, not indi.
genous in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. spring or early summer.

3. P. officinale, All. (fig. 1030). Angular Solomon-seal.—Very near
P. multiflorum, but of smaller stature, seldom exceeding a foot in height,

Polygonatum. | LXXXV, LILIACER, 457

the flowers rather larger and especially thicker, solitary or two only in each
axil, and the filaments of the stamens quite glabrous.

With nearly the same geographical range as P. multiflorum, but gene-
rally in more open and rocky situations, and more common in the limestone
districts of southern Europe. In Britain, more scarce, but undoubtedly
wild in several localities in England and South Wales. Fl, spring and
early summer. -

Ill, CONVALLARIA. CONVALLARIA.

A single species, separated from Polygonatum by the leafless flower-stem
bearing a terminal raceme, and by the short bell-shaped perianth, with the
stamens inserted near its base.

1, ©. majalis, Linn. (fig. 1031). Sweet Convallaria, Lily-of-the-
Valley.— Rootstock creeping. Leaves radical, usually 2 together in a
scaly sheath; their long footstalks enclosed one within the other so as to
appear like a stem; the blade oblong, tapering at both ends, 4 to 6 inches
long. Flower-stem leafless, radical, shorter than the leaves. Flowers
drooping, bell-shaped, of a pure white, and very sweet-scented, in a loose
raceme. Berries globular, red.

In woods, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic Circle, and very common in some localities, especially
towards the centre and north, but totally wanting in other districts. Abun-
dant in some counties of England, very local or wanting in others, and
not indigenous in Scotland or Ireland. J. spring.

IV. MAIANTHEMUM. MAY LILY.

Rootstock usually creeping, with annual erect stems. Leaves alternate.
Flowers small, in a terminal simple raceme or narrow panicle. Perianth
deeply divided into 4 or 6 nearly equal spreading segments. Stamens 4 or
6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary 2-or 3-celled, with
2 ovules in each cell. Style short, with a 2- or 3-lobed stigma, Fruit a
small berry.

A small genus, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and north
America,

1. M. Convallaria, Roth, (fig. 1032). Two-leaved Maianthemum,
May-lily.—Rootstock slender, creeping, Stems6 to9 inches high. Leaves 2,
alternate, shortly stalked, ovate, deeply cordate. Flowers small, white, in
a terminal raceme about an inch long, not branched, but the short, slender
pedicels usually clustered. Perianth of 4 divisions. Stamens 4, Ovary
2-celled. Berries small, red. Smilacina Obifolia, Desf. of former
editions.

In woods, and occasionally in pastures; dispersed over Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, and often very common. Rare in Britain, and
omitted in the first edition of this Handbook, in the belief that the few
localities assigned to it were only where it had been planted. It is however
stated to be undoubtedly indigenous and abundant near Hackness, 6 miles
from Scarborough. Fl. early summer.

458 THE LILY FAMILY. [ Maianthemum.

V. ASPARAGUS. ASPARAGUS,

Herbs, with a creeping, matted rootstock, and annual branching stems, —
with clusters of fine, short, subulate leaves (theoreticaly shown to be short
branches), surrounded by short scarious scales (theoretically considered to
be leaves). Flowers small, axillary. Perianth of 6 distinct segments. Sta-
mens 6, Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles single, with a
3-lobed stigma. Fruit a berry.

A considerable genus, chiefly African, with a few south European or
Asiatic species, all readily known by the foliage.

1. 4. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 1033). Common Asparagus.—Stems
erect and much branched, usually 1 to 2 feet high in the wild state, attain-
. ing 4 or 5 feet when cultivated, and elegantly feathered by the numerous
clusters of fine subulate leaves, about half an inch long. Flowers small, of
a greenish white, hanging on slender pedicels, 2 or 3 together in the axils
of the principal branches, many of them with stamens only. Berries small, ~
red, and globular.

In maritime sands, or in sandy plains, in central and western Asia, all
round the Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe to the
English Channel. In Britain, confined to the western and south-western
shores of England, and to the coast of Wexford and Waterford, in Ireland,
fl. summer.

VI. RUSCUS. RUSCUS.

Shrub-like herbs, with a perennial rootstock, hard, green, branching
stems, and alternate, stiff, evergreen, parallel-veined leaves (theoretically
shown to be short leaf-like branches), with minute, often microscopical
scales (the real leaves) underneath them. Flowers small, mostly unisexual,
apparently sessile on the middle of the leaf. Perianth of 6 distinct seg-
ments. Stamens united in a tube, with 3 or 6 anthers. Ovary 3-celled,
with 2 ovules in each cell. Style simple, with an undivided stigma. Fruit

a berry.
_ A small European and North African genus, easily known among Euro-
pean Monocotyledons by its stiff, shrub-like habit.

1. R. aculeatus, Linn. (fig. 1034). Common Ruscus, Butcher's
Broom.—A rigid, dark green, much branched plant, 2 to 3 feet high; the
stems said to be biennial, although apparently shrubby. Leaves numerous,
ovate, all terminating in a prickly point. Flowers small and white,
apparently sessile in the middle of what is really the upper surface of the
leaf, though it is usually turned downwards by a twist of the leaf at its
base; and a close examination will show that the flower is in fact borne on
a pedicel arising from the axil of the leaf and closely adnate to the surface,
with a minute bract under the flower. * Berries red. :

In woods and bushy places, in west central and southern Europe, ex-
tending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Belgium, but not into
Germany. Abundant in some of the southern counties of England, but not
truly wild in northern England, Scotland, or Ireland. fF. spring.

VII. FRITILLARIA, FRITILLARY.
Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and one or more rather long, drooping

Fritillaria. | LXXXV. LILIACER. 459

flowers in a terminal raceme. Perianth bell-shaped, with distinct segments

as in Tulipa, but the 3 inner segments have near their base a nectariferous
cavity. Stamens inserted at the very base of the perianth, the anthers
attached a little above their base. Capsule as in Zulipa.

An elegant genus, chiefly North American and Asiatic, with 2 or 3
species extending into Europe.

EF. Meleagris, Linn. (fig. 1035). Common Fritillary, Snake’s-head.
—Stem a foot high or rather more, with 3 or 4 linear or somewhat Jan-
ceolate leaves, and a single terminal drooping flower, usually of a dull red,
marked inside with more highly coloured, chequered lines and spots; the
segments oblong, narrowed at both ends, about 134 inches long, the cavity of
the inner ones oblong or linear,

In moist meadows, and pastures, and occasionally in woods, all across
central Europe, from France and southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus, re-
placed in southern Europe by a closely allied species or variety. Occurs in
several parts of England, but perhaps truly wild only in some of the

_ southern and eastern counties, and not in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. spring.
It varies occasionally with white or yellowish flowers.

' VIII. TULIPA. TULIP.

Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and a single terminal flower (or very
rarely two), usually large and erect when fully out. Perianth bell-shaped ;
the segments free from the base, without any depression in the centre.
Stamens free from the perianth ; the anthers erect, attached by their base.
Capsule 3-celled, with several flattish horizontal seeds in each cell, their
testa pale and thin.

A splendid genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, including the
Tulips of our gardens, which are most of them varieties of 7’. Gesneriana.

1. ©. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 1036). Wild Tulip.—Stem about a foot
high, with 1, 2, or rarely 3 linear-lanceolate leaves, and a single terminal
yellow flower, drooping in the bud, nearly erect when fully out, and with
a faint fragrant smell. Perianth-segments narrowed at the base and at
the top, about 13 inches long, the inner ones rather broader than the outer.
Stamens about half as long, with a tuft of hairs at the base of the
filaments.

In fields, pastures, and waste places, in central and southern Europe,
extenaing eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Holland. Indi-
genous in some of the eastern and southern counties of England, intro-
duced in some others, /l, spring.

IX. LLOYDIA, LLOYDIA.

A single species, with most of the technical characters of Zulipa, but
with the small spreading perianth of the following genera.

1. L. serotina, Reichenb. (fig. 1037). Mountain Lloydia.—Bulb
~small, with 2 or 3 almost filiform leaves, 3 or 4 inches long, and a slender
stem, about the same height, bearing 2 or 3 short narrow leaves and a

_ single terminal white flower. Perianth-segments about 4 or 5 lines long,
spreading, broadly oblong, marked inside with 3 longitudinal reddish lines,

460 | THE LILY FAMILY. | “[Lloydia.

and a small yellow spot at the base. Stamens shorter than the perianth,
and inserted at its very base.

In rocky mountains, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, —
andin the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Asia. Very rarein Britain,
and only on the Snowdon range. Fl. June. |

X.GAGEA. GAGEA.

Bulbous herbs, with 1 or 2 radical leaves, and a short stem, with a ter-
minal raceme of yellow flowers flattened into a corymb, with a leaf-like
green bract under each pedicel, and sometimes a leaf below the flowers.
Perianth spreading, with distinct segments, Stamens inserted at their very
base, with filiform, not flattened filaments. Seeds of Ornithogalum.

A small European and Asiatic genus, closely allied to Ornithogalum,
with which it was formerly united, but distinguished by the stamens, the
yellow flowers, and more leafy bracts.

1. G. lutea, Ker. (fig. 1038). Yellow Gagea.—Bulbs small, forming
usually two new ones every year, one on each side of the old one. Leaves
1 or very rarely 2, linear, pointed and curved like those of a Tulip. Stem
slender, rarely 6 inches high. Flowers 3 or 4, in a flat raceme, almost con-
tracted into an umbel; the leaf-like bracts as long as the pedicels or
longer. Perianth-segments about 6 lines long, very spreading, narrow-
oblong, yellow, with a green back.

In meadows and fields, especially in sandy soils, over the greater part
of Europe and temperate Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs in
several parts of England, and the Lowlands of Scotland, but rarely, and
not found in Ireland. //. spring. Continental botanists distinguish as
species several forms, according as to whether there are 1, 2, or 3 bulbs at
the time of flowering (if one only, it is the old bulb still remaining entire,
the new ones commencing only, or not yet visible; if 3, the 2 new ones
are fully formed, spreading out horizontally before the old one is absorbed ;
if 2, the old one is fully absorbed, leaving only a shrivelled stem between
the 2 new ones), and some slight differences in tbe breadth, and obtuse or
pointed ends of the perianth-segments, and it is probable ,that similar
variations may be found in the British specimens,

XI. ORNITHOGALUM. ORNITHOGALUM.,

Bulbous herbs, with the leaves all radical and not sheathing the stem.
Flowers white or partly green, in a terminal raceme, with a scarious bract
under each pedicel. Perianth very spreading, with distinct segments, re-
maining persistent after fading. Stamens almost free from the perianth,
with flattened filaments. Seeds few, black, nearly globular,

A considerable genus, chiefly European, west Asiatic, and African, only
distinguished from Scilla by the more persistent perianth, without any
blue or pink in its colour.

'Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels much longer
than the upper . : : - : ‘ 3 - - 1. O. umbellatum,
Racemes elongated, the pedicels of nearly equal length.
Flowers few and large, the segments near an inch long . . 2. O, nutans.
Flowers small and numerous, the segments about 4 lineslong. 3. O pyrenaicum.

Ornithogalum.] LXXXV. LILIACEE. 461

1. O. umbellatum, Linn, (fig. 1039). Common Ornithogalum, Star-
of-Bethlehem.—Bulb ovoid, full of a clammy juice, like that of the Blue-
bell. Leaves long and narrow, weak and flaccid. Stem from a few inches
to neara foot high. Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels
being lengthened so as to bring their flowers at least to the level of the
inner ones, Perianth-segments very spreading, varying from 6 lines to
near an inch in length, white, with a broad, green, central line outside.

In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe, from
France and Holland, to the Caucasus. In Britain, not indigenous, but
established in many parts of England. £. spring and early summer.

2, O. nutans, Linn. (fig. 1040). Drooping Ornithogalum.—A hand-
some species, a foot high or more, with a raceme of 5 or 6 large nodding
flowers on very short pedicels. Perianth-segments about an inch long, less
spreading than in the other species, white within, green in the centre out-
side. Filaments very broad and petal-like.

In waste and cultivated places, in most parts of central and southern
Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britian, not
indigenous, but established in some parts of England, FI. spring.

3, O. pyrenaicum, Linn. (fig. 1041). Spiked Ornithogalum.—Bulb
ovoid, with few long, linear leaves. Stems 13 to 2 feet high, with a long
raceme of small, greenish-white flowers, on slender pedicels varying from
3 to 6 lines in length, with a bract about as long under each one. Perianth-
segments very spreading, about 4 lines long. Stamens rather shorter,

In woods and pastures, in western and southern Europe, extending east-
ward to the Caucasus, and northward into Belgium, but only into southern
Germany. Rare in Britain, but has been found in several of the southern
counties of England. 1, early summer.

XII. SCILLA. SQUILL.

Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves. Flowers usually blue or rarely
pink, in a terminal raceme, sometimes flattened into a corymb. Perianth-
segments deciduous, free or slightly cohering at the base, either spreading
or forming a bell-shaped or tubular flower, and then spreading at the top
only. Stamens inserted on the perianth, below the centre of the segments.
Seeds of Ornithogalum.

A considerable genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean and Caucasian
regions, distinguished from Ornithogalum chiefly by the colour of the
flowers and deciduous perianth, from Hyacinthus by the segments distinct
from the base or very nearly so.

Flowers erect, the perianth-segments spreading.

Flowers in spring, with a bract under each pedicel . . © JI. S&. verna.

Flowers in autumn, without bracts. . ‘ : . - - 2. S. autumnalis,
Flowers nodding, narrow bell-shaped . ‘ . ‘ és . 38 S. nutans.

Two or three Mediterranean species, with corymbose racemes of bright-
blue flowers, are cultivated in our flower-gardens,

1. S. verna, Huds. (fig. 1042). Spring Squill.—aA delicate little plant,
with a small bulb, and narrow-linear leaves, 2 to 4 inches long, Flower.
stem seldom 6 inches long, with several small, erect, blue flowers, in a
short terminal raceme, almost flattened into a corymb, with a linear bract

462 THE LILY FAMILY. [Scilla.

under each pedicel. Perianth-segments scarcely above 3 lines long, spread-
ing, but not so much so as in Ornithogalum. Stamens inserted close to
their base. .
In stony and sandy wastes, and pastures, especially near the sea, in
western Europe, reappearing further east in Denmark, on the Rhine, and
in Sardinia. In Britain, it occurs at intervals, but in abundance on the
east coast of Ireland, the western and northern coasts of Great Britain, the
east of Scotland, and very locally in north-eastern England. F1. spring.

2. S. autumnailis, Linn. (fig. 1043). Autwmn Squill.—Bulb. rather
larger than in S. verna. Flower-stems 6 to 9 inches high, or more when
very luxuriant, appearing after the leaves have withered away. Flowers
small, erect, of a pale violet-blue, or somewhat pink, in a raceme short at
first, but which will lengthen out to 2 or even 3 inches, all the pedicels
remaining of the same length, and without bracts. As the flowering ad-
vances, a tuft of leaves, similar to those of S. verna, shoots out by the
side of the stem for the following year.

In rocky wastes of southern Europe, from Spain to the Caucasus, extend-
ing northward into central France, and up the western coast to the English
Channel, reappearing on the Rhine. In Britain, confined to some of the
southern counties of England. 7. autumn.

3, S. nutans, Sm. (fig. 1044). Bluebell Squill, Bluebell.—Bulb white,
full of a clammy juice. Leaves linear, shorter than the flower-stem, 4 or 5
lines broad. Stem about a foot high, angular, with a terminal, one-sided
raceme of drooping blue flowers, each with a small narrow bract at the
base of the pedicel, Perianth about 6 lines long, almost tubular, the seg-
ments spreading at the top only, although distinct, or very shortly united
at the very base. Stamens inserted above the base of the segments, but below —
the middle. Hyacinthus nonscriptus, Linn. Agraphis nutans, Link.
Endymion nutans, Dumort.

In woods, hedges, and shady places, in western Europe, from Spain to
Britain, extending eastward only into central France, and here and there
along the Mediterranean to Italy. Very abundant in Britain. 7. spring.
Originally placed in the genus Hyacinthus, on account of the general form
of the perianth, it was removed to Sczdla as having the segments distinct
or nearly so, and is now often considered as forming a distinct genus, either
alone or with other species which connect it with the other Scillas.

XIII. MUSCARI. MUSCARI.

Bulbous herbs, with radical, linear leaves, and a terminal raceme of nod-
ding flowers, usually blue or brown. Perianth globular or ovoid, con-
tracted at the mouth, with 6 minute teeth.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western Asia,
separated from Hyacinthus on account of the form of the perianth. |

1. M.racemosum, Mill. (fig. 1045). Grape Muscari, Grape Hya-
cinth.—Bulb rather large. Leaves narrow-linear, rather thick, but not
stiff, from 6 inches to a foot, or when very luxuriant 13 feet long. Stem
usually shorter, with a close terminal raceme or head of small dark-blue
flowers, looking almost like little berries ; a few of the uppermost of a paler
blue, erect, much narrower, and without stamens or pistil.

Muscari. | LXXXV. , LILIACER. 463

In cultivated and waste places, heaths and pastures, in central aud
southern Europe, extending eastwards to the Caucasus and northwards
over agreat part of Germany. In Britain, it occurs in the eastern coun-
ties of England ; formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens. Fl. spring.

XIV. ALLIUM. ALLIUM.

Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, sometimes sheathing the stem to a
considerable height. Flower-stem otherwise leafless, bearing a terminal
umbel or head of flowers, surrounded by a spatha of 2 or 3 thin, whitish or
searious bracts. Perianth of 6 segments, distinct from the base, either
spreading or bell-shaped. Stamens inserted on their base, either all alike
or the 3 inner ones broad and 3-cleft ; the middle lobe bearing the anther.
Capsule with 1 or 2 black seeds in each cell. |

An extensive genus, ranging over Europe, Africa, northern Asia, and
North America. Most of the species possess the peculiar, well-known
onion or garlic smell.

Leaves flat or keeled.
Umbels Jat or convex, of few very white flowers. Leaves quite
radical. :
Leaves more than an inch broad, on long stalks . . 7. A. ursinum,
Leaves not $ inch broad, not stalked . : ; . 8. A. triquetrum.
Umbels nearly globular, with numerous purple or pale flowers
(or bulbs). Leaves sheathing the stem at their base.
‘Leaves very narrow, and thick. Stamens all similarand
entire . ; : ° . 2 5 . . &d A, oleraceum,
Leaves flat or keeled. Inner stamens broad and 3-cleft.
Stamens longer than the perianth. Umbels large,
rarely with bulbs. 3 a A : 4 s 5
Stamens not longer than the perianth. Umbels with
bulbs amongst the flowers. : : : ° :
es cylindrical or nearly so, very narrow. Umbels glo-
ular.
Stamens all similar and entire.
Flowers on long pedicels, usuaily intermixed with bulhs.
Spatha-bracts with long green points. : : j
Flowers in compact heads, without bulbs. Spatha-bracts

1, A, Ampeloprasum.,
2. A, Scorodoprasum.

3. A. oleraceum.

short ‘ ; : : é : : é » 4, A. Scheenoprasum.
Three inner stamens flattened, and 3-cleft. Spatha-bracts
~ short.

Flowers intermixed with bulbs . A 4

° : - 6, A. vineale.
Flowers without bulbs, 5 ;

pais . 5. A. spherocephalum.
The genus comprises also the Garlic (A. sativum), the Onion (A. Cepa),
the Shallot (A. ascalonicum), the Leek (A. Porrum), now believed to be
a cultivated variety of A. Ampeloprasum, and a few species occasionally
cultivated for ornament. —

1, A. Ampeloprasum, Linn. (fig. 1046). Large Allium, Wild Leek.
—Stems 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves rather broadly linear, flat, but usually
folded lengthwise and keeled underneath, from a few inches to above a foot
long, their sheaths enclosing the lower part of the stem. Flowers very
numerous, of a pale purple, on long pedicels, forming large globular heads,
with a spatha of 1 or 2 bracts, often tapering ‘into a green point, but
shorter than the flowers. fPerianth bell-shaped, 2 to 23 lines long.
Stamens protruding from the perianth, the 3 inner ones with flattened,
3-cleft filaments.

In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe and western Asia

464 THE LILY FAMILY. | [ Allium.

In Britain, indicated as an introduced plant in two or three spots in western
England, and said to be more abundant in the Channel Islands, and per-
haps indigenous on the coast of Galway, in Ireland. Fl. summer. The
A. Babingtonii, Borr, is a variety with sessile bulbs in the umbel in lieu of
most of the flowers, a character which it loses by cultivation, and our
garden Leek (A, Porrum, Linn.), isa cultivated variety of the same species.

2. A. Scorodoprasum, Linn, (fig. 1047). Sand Leek, Sand Allium.
—This has the flat leaves, short spatha, bell-shaped perianth, and flat,
3-cleft inner stamens of 4, Ampeloprasum; but the umbel is usually
smaller, seldom (if ever in this country) without bulbs, and the stamens
are not longer than the perianth. It is also usually not so stout a plant,
the bulb smaller, with the young offsets on slender stalks, and the umbel
is occasionally reduced to a head of bulbs without any flowers. A. aren-
arium, Sm.

In sandy pastures, and waste places, and occasionally in woods, scattered
over northern and central Europe, but not an Arctic plant, and not common
in the south. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, southern Scotland, and
some parts of Ireland. #7. summer. It may possibly prove to be a bulbi-
ferous variety of the Continental A. rotundum.

3. 4. oleraceum, Linn. (fig. 1048). Field Allium.—Stems 1 to 2
feet high, with a rather small bulb. Leaves narrow-linear, nearly flat, but
rather thick, 1 to 14 lines broad, their sheathing bases covering the stem
a considerable way up. Spatha of 2 broad bracts, with long, green, linear
points, one of which at least is much longer than the flowers. Umbel much
looser than in the allied species ; the flowers pale brown, on pedicels from
4 to above 1 inch long, always (in Britain) intermixed with bulbs. Fila-
ments all simple, rather shorter than the perianth.

In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over all Europe and temperate
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, it occurs on the borders of
fields in east Scotland and many counties of England, but not in Ireland.
Fl. summer. In southern Europe it occurs occasionally without bulbs in
the umbel. With us the umbel has often bulbs only, and then it is dis-
tinguished from A. vineale by the long points of the spatha-bracts.

4, A.Schoenoprasum, Linn. (fig. 1049). Chive Allium, Chives.—
Stems about a foot high, often several together. Leaves very narrow,
but cylindrical and hollow, only one of them sheathing the stem at its
base. Umbel contracted into a dense globular head of rather large, pur-
plish flowers, without bulbs. Spatha of 2, or sometimes 3, broad, coloured
bracts, much shorter than the flowers. Perianth-segments 3 to 4 lines long,
very pointed. Stamens all alike and simple, considerably shorter than the
perianth.

In rocky pastures, throughout temperate and northern Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, and in the mountain districts of southern Europe. Rare in
Britain, being only recorded from Northumberland, Lancashire, Brecon,
and Cornwall. ££. summer. y

5, A. spheerocephalum, Linn. (fig. 1050). Round-headed Allium.—
Stems 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves few and short, very narrow, nearly cylindri-
eal, and hollow, their sheathing bases covering the lower half of the stem.
Umbel globular, rather dense, with numerous purplish flowers, without
bulbs. Spatha of 2 bracts, shorter than the flowers. Perianth about 2

Allium. | LXXXV. LILIACEA, 465

lines long, Stamens usually longer than the perianth, the 3 inner filaments
broad and 3.cleft.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastward to the Caucasus and northward over a great part of Germany
and Belgium. In Britain, confined to the neighbourhood of Bristol, and
the Channel Islands. SV, summer.

6, A. vineale, Linn. (fig. 1051). Crow Allium, Crow Garlic.—Very
near A, spherocephalum, and perhaps only the bulb-bearing form of that
species. The stature, foliage, and flowers are the same, except that the
perianth is usually much paler and greener, and the inner filaments are
said to be rather more deeply cleft. The umbel always bears bulbs inter-
mixed with the flowers, or bulbs only without flowers. In the latter case
it is distinguished from A. oleraceum most readily by the want of the long
points to the spatha-leaves.

In cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of Europe, and
more common in the north than dA. spherocephalum, extending far
into Scandinavia. Local in England, Ireland, and Scotland. 7, early
summer,

7. A. ursinum, Linn. (fig. 1052). Broad Allium, Ramsons.—Readily
distinguished by the thin, flat, spreading leaves, 6 to 8 inches long and
above an inch broad, on long stalks, not sheathing the stem above-
ground. Flower-stem not a foot high, bearing a loose umbel of about a
dozen white flowers ; the spatha-bracts usually falling off before the flower
expands. Perianth-segments lanceolate, very spreading. Stamens shorter,
all simple.

In woods and shady places, in central and southern Kurope, extending all
across Russian Asia, and northward to southern Scandinavia. Dispersed
all over Britain, and in some places very abundant, but not everywhere

common. IV. spring or early summer,

8, A. triquetrum. Linn. (fig. 1053). Zriquetrous Allium.—Leaves
broadly linear, flat but folded and keeled, only sheathing the stem at its
very base, and sometimes very long. Flower-stem not a foot high, bearing
a loose, slightly drooping umbel of rather large white flowers. Spatha-
bracts short. Perianth-segments oblong, not spreading. Stamens about
half their length, all simple.

In moist, shady places, in the Mediterranean region, from Spain to
Greece, unknown in France except the extreme south. In Britain confined
to Cornwall and the island of Guernsey. Fl. May and June.

XV. SIMETHIS. SIMETHIS.

A single species, differing from all British capsular-fruited TZiliacee
except Narthecium in its rootstock not bulbous, and from Narthecium
in its panicled flowers, deciduous perianth, and few seeds. It was formerly
comprised in the exotic genus Anthericum, but has been isolated on account
of a different habit, accompanied by slight differences in the stamens, and
the number of seeds.

1, S. bicolor, Kunth. (fig. 1054). Variegated Simethis.—Rootstock
short, witha tuft of thick fibrous roots, Leaves all radical, long, linear,
Hh

466 THE LILY FAMILY. — [Simethis.

and grass-like, Stem leafless, usually under a foot high, branching in the
upper part, with a bract under each branch, the lowest bracts often linear
and leaf-like. Flowers erect, in a loose terminal panicle. Perianth spread-
ing, of 6 oblong segments, about 4 lines long, white inside, purplish outside,
especially near the tip. Stamens shorter than the perianth-segments,
inserted near their base, the filaments very woolly. Style entire. Capsule
3-valved, with two shining black seeds in each cell.

On heaths and open wastes, in the extreme west of Europe, from north-
western Africa and Italy to Kerry, in Ireland, and formerly found in fir
plantations near Bourne, in Dorsetshire, possibly introduced with the seeds
of the Pinaster. Fl. early summer.

XVI. NARTHECIUM. NARTHECIUM.

A single species, with the grass-like vertical leaves, simple racemes, and
persistent yellow perianth of Tofieldia, but with the bearded filaments and
simple style of Simethis, differing from both in its minute seeds, with a
thread-like point at each end. The consistence of the perianth, firmer than
in the generality of Liliace@, shows an approach to Juncacee, with which
many botanists associate it.

1. N. ossifragum, Huds. (fig. 1055). Bog Narthecium, Bog or Lan-
cashire Asphodel.—Rootstock shortly creeping. Stem stiff and erect,
6 inches to a foot high or.rarely more. Leaves shorter than the stem and
near its base, linear, vertically flattened and sheathing at their base in two
opposite ranks as in Jridee; the upper ones reduced to short scales.
Flowers in a stiff terminal raceme, of a bright’ yellow. Perianth-segments
spreading, lanceolate and pointed, 3 or 4 lines long, green on the back
and persistent as in Ornithogalum. Stamens rather shorter, their fila-
ments covered with a white wool. Capsule very pointed, longer than the
perianth.

In bogs, in western and central Europe, North Asia aud North America,
but not an Arctic plant; a rare instance of a species common to Kurope and
North America without ‘extending over Asia. In Britain, abundant wher e-
ever there are bogs and wet moors. FU. summer.

XVII. TOFIELDIA. TOFIELDIA.

Herbs, with creeping rootstocks, grass-like, chiefly radical leaves, verti-
cally flattened and sheathing on opposite sides as in Iride@, and small —
yellowish green flowers in terminalspikes. Perianth of 6 distinct segments
persistent round the capsule. Stamens inserted at their base. Ovary
3-lobed, with 3 distinct styles. Capsules small, 3-lobed, with several small
oblong, brown seeds,

A small genus, chiefly North American, extending along the Andes to
tropical America, and westward across northern Asia to Europe. In its
free styles it shows some approach to Triglochin in Alismacee.

1, T. palustris, Huds, (fig. 1056). Marsh Tofieldia, Scottish As-
phodel.—Radical leaves an inch or rarely 1} inches long. Flower-stem
about 6 inches high, with one or two short leaves at its base, and termi-
nated by a little globular or ovoid spike or head ; the perianth not quite a
line long. The very short pedicels are each in the axilof a minute bract,

Tofieldia. | LXXXV. LILIACEE. 467

and within the bract is a still smaller 2-lobed or 3-lobed one, sometimes
quite imperceptible, but never placed at the top of the pedicel as in the
larger species which is common in central Europe.

In the bogs of northern Europe, Asia, and America, and of the great
mountain-ranges of central Europe, but always at high latitudes or in
alpine situations. Not uncommon in the mountains of Scotland and
northern England, but not found in Ireland. FU. summer,

XVIII. COLCHICUM. COLCHICUM.

Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, and the large, almost radical, long-
tubed flowers of Crocus. Stamens 6. Ovary underground, but within the
tube of the perianth, not below it. Styles 3, very long and thread-like.
Capsule 3-valved, with many seeds.

A small genus, chiefly Mediterranean and West Asiatic, with the habit
of Crocus, but very different stamens, ovary, and styles.

1. C. autumnale, Linn. (fig. 1057). Common Colchicum, Meadow
- Saffron.—At the time of flowering there are no leaves; the brown bulb
ending in a sheath of brown scales, enclosing the base of the flowers, whose
long tube rises to 3 or 4 inches above ground, with 6 oblong segments of a
reddish-purple or rarely white, and near 13 inches long. Soon afterwards
the leaves appear and attain in spring a length of 8 or 10 inches by about
1 or 13 inches in breadth. The capsule is then raised to the surface of the
ground by the lengthening of the peduncle, soon after which the leaves
wither away.

In moist meadows, and pastures, over the greater part of Europe, but
rare in the north, and scarcely extends into Asia. Very abundant in some
parts of England, rare in Ireland, and naturalized only in Scotland. Fi.
autumn.

LXXXVI. JUNCACEA. THE RUSH FAMILY.

Herbs, usually stiff, with cylindrical or narrow and erass-
like leaves, and small, herbaceous or dry flowers, in terminal or
apparently lateral clusters or panicles. Perianth regular, dry,
and calyx-like, of 6 segments. Stamens 6 or rarely 3 only, the
anthers opening inwards. Styles single, with 3. stigmas.
Capsule 1- or 3-celled, opening in 3 valves, with few or many
small seeds.

A small family, abundantly spread over the whole surface of the globe,
with almost all the technical characters of the Lily family except the con-

sistence of the perianth, whilst the general aspect brings it nearer to the
Sedges and the Grasses.

Capsule 3-celled, with many seeds. Leaves cylindrical, at least at
their tips, or very rarely flat . : 5 ‘ . : ; : - 1. Juncus.
Capsule 1-celled, with 3 seeds. Leaves flat and grass-like . : . 2. Luzuna.

1. JUNCUS. RUSH. :
Leaves stiff and glabrous, cylindrical, at least at the tips, or grooved,
Hh 2

468 THE RUSH FAMILY. [ Juncus.

or very rarely flat and grass-like. Flowers either distinct or in little
clusters, usually arranged in irregular panicles; the branches very unequal
in length, with a dry sheathing bract (like the glumes of Sedges and
Grasses) under each ramieacons cluster, or flower; the outer bract or
bracts often ending in a long leaf-like point, in some species appearing
like a continuation of the stem. Stamens 6, rarely 3, Capsule 8-celled,
with numerous small seeds.

The principal genus of the Order, and co-extensive in its geographical
range. ‘The species are almost all inhabitants of marshy, bogey, or wet
ground, and several are almost cosmopolitan,

Stems quite leafless, except the brown sheathing scales at the
base, whicn have no leafy tips. Flowers in a lateral cluster.
Stems soft and pliable,
Flowers very numerous. Perianth aboutllinelong . - Ll. J. communis.
Flowers tew, about halfway up the stem. Perianth about
2lineslong . : oo te eee eer ne
Stems rigid.
Stems tufted, rather slender. Recieles loose. Perianth-

segments very narrow . ; i — » 2d places
Stems very stiff. Rootstock creeping. Panicle many-
flowered. Perianth-segments nearly ovate . * . 4 oJ, balticus,

Leaves (sometimes cylindical and stem-like) eitber on the stem
or under the panicle, or forming leaty tips to the sheathing-
scales at the base of the stem.

Leaves cylindrical and hollow, but with internal cross partitions,
which make them look jointed when dry.

Perianth-segmen'ts more or less pointed . é ; - . 5. Jd. articulatus.

Perianth-segments all obtuse . - 6 d. obtusifiorus.
Leaves and outer bracts cylindrical, very ‘stiff, with prickly points.

Capsule much longer than the perianth . 4 : . 13. J. acutus.

Capsule not longer than the perianth . 12. J. maritimus,

Leaves neither jointed nor prickly (usually channelled, or slender,
or spreading).
Leaves all radical or nearly so (except the outer leaf-like
brac'), and much shorter than the stem,

Flowers not clustered, inaloose panicle . . : . 9. J. squarrosus.
Flowers in one or two terminal heads.

Heads solitary, with 2to4flowers . ; : : . 17. J. biglumis.

Heads 1 or 2, with 6 to 8 flowersineach . F ‘ . 16. J. castaneus.

One or two leaves on the stem below the panicle.

Small annuals. Flowers pale-coloured. é

Flowers distinct, in a much branched, leafy panicle,

occupying the greater part of the plant ; ; » 10; 8, ia:

Flowers coliected in one or few terminal heads.
Perianth-segments 2 to 24 lines long, scarcely

pointed, Capsule narrow f ll. J. pyameus,
Perianth-segments under 2 lines, with a fine, often

recurved, point. Capsule short and broad . . 12, J, capitatus.
Perennils. Flowers brown.
Flowers several, distinct, in a loose panicle. Outer
bract short . , 3 . 7. JS. compressus,
Flowers many, in terminal cymes. "Bracts long . . 8, J. tenuis,
Flowers very ‘ew on each stem, distinct, Outer bracts
very long and slender. ; . 15. J. trifidus.
Flowers 6 or 8 together in terminal heads - : . 16. J. custaneus,

These species are well distributed into two sections. In the one, com-
prising the first ten of the following species, the seeds are ovate or oblong,
scarcely pointed. In the second section, to which belong the last five
species (11 to 15), the testa of the seed is extended at each end into a little
tail-like appendage.

Juncus. | LXXXVI. JUNCACEM. 469

1. J. communis, Mey. (fig. 1058). Common Rush.—The shortly
creeping matted rootstock bears dense tufts of cylindrical leafless stems,
2 to 3 feet high or even more, erect, but soft and pliable, sheathed at the
base by a few brown scales. Some of these stems remain barren so as to
resemble leaves; others bear, on one side, at 4to 6 or 8 inches below the
top, a densely-clustered panicle of small green or brown flowers; the very
numerous, peduncles vary from a line or two to above an inch in length,
the central smaller ones have but 2 or 3 flowers, the others a considerable
number in irregular cymes, Perianth-segments about a line long, very
pointed. Capsule about as long, very obtuse or even notched. Stamens
usually 3 only.

In wet situations, almost all over the northern hemisphere and in many
parts of the southern one. In Britain, one of the commonest species.
_ Fl, summer. Two extreme forms are usually distinguished as species,
J. cenglomeratus, Linn., with the flowers densely packed in close clusters
of about an inch diameter, usually brown; and J. effusus, with the panicles
much looser, often 2 to 3 inches diameter, and paler coloured; but every
gradation may be observed between them in this respect, as well asin other
more minute characters which have been assigned to them respectively.

2. J. glaucus, Ehrh. (fig. 1059). Hard Rush.—Resemble J. com-
munis in its main characters, but the stems are seldom 2 feet high, and
although thinner, yet harder and stiffer, and often glaucous ; the panicles
but 2 or 3 inches below the top; the flowers rather larger, in a much
looser and less branched panicle. Capsule of a shining brown, never
flattened or hollowed at the top, but rounded or almost pointed. Stamens
usually 6,

Spread over Europe and Russian Asia, but not quite so abundantly as
J. communis. Extends all over Britain. £l.summer. [J. diffusus, Hoppe,

is a hybrid with J, effusus, having less glaucous leaves and imperfect
seeds, |

3. J. filiformis, Linn. (fig. 1060). Thread Rush.—Stems as soft as in
J. communis, but very slender, and seldom much above a foot high.
_ Clusters of flowers small, usually not above halfway up the stem; the
flowers few, much larger than in J. communis; the perianth-segments
about 2 lines long. Capsule shorter, obtuse, with a short distinct style.
Stamens usually 6,

In wet situations, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, and
the mountain districts of southern Europe. In Britain, only known on
the margins of lakes in northern England and Kincardine in Scotland.
Fl. summer.

4, J. balticus, Willd. (fig. 1061). Baltic Rush.—Rootstock more
creeping than in any of the foregoing. Stems very stiff and hard, 1 to 2
feet high or more, often prickly at the end, Panicle lateral, more erect
and much more dense than in J. glaucus, the flowers larger, usually dark-
brown. Perianth-segments broader and not so pointed, especially the inner
ones, which are often quite obtuse. Capsule about the same length, obtuse,
with a short style. Stamens 6.

Chiefly near the sea, at high northern latitudes, in Europe, Asia, and
America. Spread all round the Baltic and along the eastern coasts of the
North Sea. In Britain only in the north-eastern counties of Scotland.

470 THE RUSH FAMILY. [ Juncus.

Fl.summer. It is probably a luxuriant variety of the J. arcticus, a common
plant in the extreme north of Europe and Asia, and reappearing at great
elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe.

5, J. articulatus, Linn. (fig. 1062). Jointed Rush.—An exceedingly
variable species in habit and size, but readily known by its leaves, which
sheathe the stem below, and are cylindrical upwards, and hollow, but
divided inside by cross partitions of pith, which give them, especially when
dry, the appearance of being jointed. Flowers in little clusters of from
3 or 4 to 8 or 10 or more, arranged in more or less compound terminal
panicles; the outer bracts, and sometimes one or two of the others, ending
a short, fine leaf. Perianth-segments about the size of those of J. com-
munis, either all pointed or the inner ones obtuse. Capsule more or less
pointed, varying from the length of the perianth to half as long again.

Throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the
Arctic regions, and at high latitudes in North America. As abundant in
Britain as J. communis. Fl. all summer. In rich, moist, deep soils the
stems form dense tufts 2 or 3 feet high, with loose, very compound, brown
or green panicles 5 or 6 inches diameter. In dried-up sandy or muddy
places the rootstock is more creeping, with ascending stems, from a few
inches to a foot or more, with much less branched panicles of a rich brown.
On the edges of ponds and watery ditches the stems will spread over the
water, rooting in it at the joints, often covering it to a great extent with
dense floating masses. At high elevations the stems are often short and
erect, with small panicles of 4 or 5 clusters of dark brown flowers, [The
principal recognized British forms are: 1. J. articulatus proper (acuti-
florus, Ehrh.); tall with jointed leaves, and dense clusters of dark
chestnut-coloured flowers, 6 stamens and an acuminate capsule. 2. J. su-
pinus, Moench. (uliginosus, Sibth.), with flaccid often floating stems rooting
at the inflorescence, obscurely jointed slender leaves, 3 stamens and an
obtuse mucronate capsule. 8. J. lamprocarpus, Ehrh., with a compressed
stem, jointed leaves, 6 stamens, and a narrow beaked glossy capsule. |

6. J. obtusifiorus, Ehrh. (fig. 1063). Obtuse Rush.—Probably to be
added to the numerous varieties of J. articulatus, only ditfering from the
common larger erect form in having all the segments of the perianth obtuse
or nearly so, and about as long as the very pointed capsule.

Mixed with J. articulatus on the continent of Europe, and in some
localities as common. Not uncommon in marshy places from Mid-Scotland
southwards, and in Ireland. FV. summer.

7, J. compressus, Jacq. (fig. 1064). Round-fruited Rush.Stems
1 to 14 feet high, erect and rather slender, slightly compressed at the base,
with a few nearly radical leaves shorter than the stem, and one or two
higher up, all very narrow and channelled or grooved. Flowers arranged
singly or scarcely clustered, in a rather loose terminal panicle, of a shining
brown. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarcely above a line long. Capsule as
Jong or rather longer, with a short style.

In wet, marshy places, especially near the sea, in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain not so
generally spread as some other species, and rare in inland districts. £7. all
summer. J. Gerardi, Loisel., is a variety with a narrower mucronate cap-
sule, found in salt marshes. |

Juncus. | LXXXVI. JUNCACEH. 47]

[8. J.tenuis, Willd. (fig. 1065). Slender Rush.—Rootstock tufted.
Leaves few, nearly all radical, very slender, channelled and deeply striate,
base membranous. Flower-stems very slender, 6 to 15 inches high,
- eylindric, wiry. Flowers in terminal panicles, sessile or pedicelled.
Perianth-segments pale, lanceolate, acuminate. Capsule shorter, ovoid,
obtuse or pointed.

In wet sandy places of north-western Europe, France, Holland, and
Germany, and the western United States; quite recently found in Here-
fordshire, where it is very rare. EU. summer. |

9, J. squarrosus, Linn. (fig. 1066). Heath Rush.—Leaves all radical
or nearly so, numerous at the base of each stem, and not half its length,
very narrow, grooved, stiff, but spreading, rarely longer and more erect.
Flower-stem usually under a foot high, rigid, with a terminal, compound
but not much branched panicle. Flowers usually distinct, not clustered.
Perianth-segments about 2 lines long, rather broad, of a glossy brown,
with broad, scarious edges. Capsule about the same length.

On moors and heaths, in drier situations than most Junci, in central and
northern Europe and Asia, but scarcely an Arctic plant, although in
southern Europe chiefly confined to moorlands, Abundant in Britain.
Fl, summer.

10. J. bufonius, Linn. (fig. 1067). Toad Rush.—A small, pale-
coloured annual, with numerous stems, often forming dense tufts, from 1 or
2 to 6 or 8 inches high, branching and flowering almost from the base.
Leaves chiefly radical, short and slender. Flowers solitary or rarely 2 or 3
together along the branches, with the lower bracts leaf-like but short.
Perianth-segments narrow and pointed, above 2 lines long, of a pale green,
with scarious edges, 3 outer ones longer than the 3 others. Capsule oblong,
shorter than the perianth.

In wet places, widely spread over the greater part of the world, Abun-
dant in Britain. #7. all summer,

11. J. pygmeeus, Rich. (fig. 1068). Dwarf Rush.—A tufted annual,
1 to 3 inches high, with the flowers collected in terminal clusters as in
_ J. capitatus, but there are usually 3 to 5 clusters on each stem, sessile at

the base of the branches or peduncles bearing the others. Perianth longer
than in J. capitatus, the segments scarcely acute, striate. Capsule narrow,
and longer than in J. capitatus. Seeds more distinctly ribbed.

In moist, sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, from Sicily
and Portugal, over the greater part of France, reappearing in south-
western Scandinavia, and near the Lizard and Kynance Downs in Cornwall.
Fl. summer,

12, J. capitatus, Weig. (fig. 1069). Oapitate Rush.—A slender,
tufted annual, 2 or 3 inches high, resembling the smaller specimens of
J. bufonius, but the flowers are smaller, collected in terminal clusters of
6 or 8, with very rarely a second or third cluster lower down. Perianth-
segments under 2 lines long, ending in a fine, often recurved point.
Capsule very much shorter, obovoid, Stamens usually 3.

In sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, and again in the
Netherlands, north Germany, and southern Scandinavia. In the British
Isles only recorded from West Cornwall and the Channel Islands.
Fl. summer.

479 THE RUSH FAMILY. — [Juneus.

13. J. maritimus, Sm. (fig. 1070). Sea Rush.—Stems 2 to 3 feet
high, in large tufts, very rigid, terminating in a prickly point, the sheath-
ing scales at their base also terminating each in a stiff cylindrical, stem-
like, prickly leaf, shorter than the real stems. Flowers rather numerous,
in little clusters, forming a loose, irregularly compound panicle; the outer
bract at its base erect and nearly as long as or longer than the panicle, but
more dilated at the base and looking less like a continuation of the stem
than in J. communis, Perianth-segments about 14 lines long. Capsule
rather shorter, or scarcely longer. _

In maritime sands, widely spread along the shores of the Atlantic, from
North America and Europe far into the southern hemisphere, and along the
Mediterranean to the Caspian Sea, but not penetrating far into the Baltic,
and not an Arctic plant. Occurs on many parts of the English and Irish
coasts, but rare in Scotland. Vv. summer, rather late.

14, J. acutus, Linn. (fig. 1071). Sharp Rush.—Very near J. mari-
timus, but more rigid and prickly, the flowers rather larger, not so nume-
rous, in closer panicles, and usually browner, and the stout capsule is
considerably longer than the perianth-segments,

In maritime sands, along the shores of the Atlantic, and up the Mediter-
ranean to the Caspian Sea, but not on those of the North Sea or the Baltic,
nor yet recorded from the southern hemisphere. Rather more frequent
than J. maritimus, but confined to the southern coasts of England, from

Wales to Norfolk, rarer than that species in Ireland. Fl. summer, rather
early.

15, J. trifidus, Linn, (fig. 1072). Highland Rush.—Perennial stock
densely tufted, formed of a shortly creeping rootstock and the persistent
bases of the numerous stems and closely sheathing brown scales. Stems
slender, not 6 inches high, with 2 or 3 slender filiform leaves or bracts in
their upper part, 2 or 3 inches long, the 1 or 2 uppermost having at their
base a single sessile flower or a cluster of 2 or 3. Perianth-segments very
pointed, rather longer than the capsule.

In rocky and gravelly situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia,
and North America, and in the higher mountains of central Europe. In
Britain, only in the Highlands of Scotland, where it is frequent on stony
summits. Fl. summer.

16. J. castaneus, Sm. (fig. 1073). Chestnut Rush.—The rootstock
emits creeping runners. Stems 6 inches to a foot high, with a few rather
short, grass-like, and channelled radical leaves, and 1 or 2 on the stem
itself, all ending in a fine, nearly cylindrical tip. Flowers rather large, dark
brown, in 1, 2, or 3 clusters at the top of the stem; the outer bract rather
longer than the flowers. Perianth-segments pointed, nearly 2 lines long.
Capsule oblong, brown and shining, often nearly twice the length of the
perianth.

In wet, rocky places, in the mountains of northern Europe, Asia, and
America, extending all round the Arctic circle, and at great elevations in
the principal mountain-chains of Europe and Asia. In Britain, confined
to the Scotch Highlands, where it is very local. Fl. summer.

. 17. J. biglumis, Linn. fig. 1074). Zwo-flowered Rush.— Leaves radi-
cal, sheathing the base of the stem, short and grass-like. Stems tufted,
6 to 8 inches high, each with a single terminal cluster of 2, 3, or rarely 5

Juncus. | LXXXVI. JUNCACEA!. 473

or 6 rather large, brown flowers; the outer bract seldom longer than the
flowers, Perianth-segments obtuse, scarious on the edges, 1} to 2 lines
long. Capsule as long or longer, more or less obtuse.

In mountain bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. In
Britain, not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, extending into northern
England and North Wales. Fl. summer, Two forms of this plant have
been distinguished as species, the ¢wo-flowered variety (J. biglumis, Linn.),
chiefly Arctic, usually with only 2 flowers, a small leafy tip to the outer
bract, and a short, very obtuse capsule; and the more common ¢hree-
Aowered variety (J. triglumis, Linn.), with 3 or more flowers, no leafy tip
to the bract, and a longer, less obtuse capsule; but each of these characters
will be found to vary occasionally in the same tuft, and not always to corre-
spond with each other, Both varieties occur in Scotland.

II. LUZULA. WOODRUSH.

Perennial herbs, differing from Juncus in their softer, flatter, grass-like
leaves, often fringed with a few long, white hairs, and especially in their
capsules, not divided into 3 cells, and containing no more than 3 much
larger erect seeds.

A genus widely distributed over both hemispheres, usually in woods,
meadows, and pastures, in drier situations than the Rushes.

Flowers panicled.
Flowers single on each pedicel eaten ° °
Flowers in clusters of 2, 3, or 4 on each pedicel.

Plant 2 or 3 feet high, with numerous flowers ina compound
panicle , é F ; , i ; ; ; A :
Alpine plant, not 6 inches high, with 3 or 4 small clusters of
flowers ; : ; ‘ . ; A ' . & DL. arcuata.
Flowers in compact, ovoid heads.
Flower-heads 3 or 4, the outer ones pedicellate . : ° » 4. L. campestris,
Flower-heads nearly sessile, forming a dense terminal spike . 5. L. spicata.

1, &. pilosa, Willd. (fig. 1075). Hairy Woodrush.—Stock branched
and tufted, with creeping offsets. Stems slender and erect, 6 inches toa
foot high. Leaves chiefly radical or near the base of the stem, linear and’
grass-like, 2 or 3 inches long, more or less fringed with long, white hairs.
Flowers all distinct, or very rarely two together; the central one nearly
sessile, the others on slender peduncles, either simple and 1-flowered or
more or less branched, forming an irregular terminal panicle. Each flower
has 2 or 3 scarious bracts or glumes at its base. Perianth-segments very
pointed, of a shining brown. Capsule longer or scarcely shorter than the
perianth. Seeds -with a soft, loose, oblique or curved appendage at the
top.

In woods and on banks, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Extends all
over Britain, F%. spring. It is usually divided into two species, JL.
pilosa (L. vernalis, DC.), with an obtuse capsule and the appendage of the
seed decidedly curved, and Z. Forsteri, DC., with an acuminate capsule and
the appendage straight or nearly so, but the character of the appendage is
very variable, and does not correspond with the differences in habit which
it igs sometimes supposed to do. The var. Forsteri is confined to the
southern half of England.

° ° « 1. LZ. pilosa.

2. L. sylvatica.

474 “THE RUSH FAMILY. [ Luzula.

2, L. sylvatica, Gaud. (fig. 1076). Great Woodrush.—Kasily known
among British species by its large size; the stems attaining 14 to 2 feet
or more, and the leaves a breadth of 3 or 4 lines and a length of above a
foot. Flowers in little clusters of 2 or 3, in a large, loose, compound
panicle. Perianth rather smaller than in Z. pilosa, the segments broader
but with a fine point. Capsule nearly of the same length. Seeds without
any appendage.

In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, in western, southern, and central
Europe, as far as central Germany and western Scandinavia. Extends all
over Britain. 1. early summer.

3. G.arcuata, Hook. (fig 1077). Curved Woodrush.—A small species,
seldom attaining 6 inches, with the leaves channelled almost as in Juncus,
and without the white hairs of our other Zuzule. The panicle consists
of 3 or 4 clusters or heads of 3 or 4: flowers each, about half the size of those
of L. pilosa ; the central cluster sessile, the others on rather long, slender,
curved peduncles. Capsule nearly globular, shorter than the perianth.
Seeds without any appendage.

A high northern species, frequent in Arctic Europe, Asia, and America.
In Britain, only on the summits of some of the highest Scotch moun-
tains, Fl. summer.

4, i.campestris, Br. (fig. 1078). Field Woodrush.—The foliage,
stature, and white hairs are those of Z. pilosa, but the flowers, instead of
being single, are collected 6 to 8 or more together in close ovoid heads or
clusters, of which from 3 to 6 form a small terminal panicle; the central
cluster sessile, the others on slender peduncles varying from a line or
two to an inch in length. Perianth-segments very pointed, brown, with
light-coloured shining edges, about 14 lines long. Capsules shorter and
obtuse.

In dry pastures, woods, and heaths, throughout the northern hemisphere
without the tropics, and in some parts of the southern hemisphere, Abun-
dant in Britain. #1. spring. In some specimens, L. erecta, Desv. (mul-
tiflora, Lej.), the peduncles are so shortened as to give the inflorescence
the appearance of that of LZ. spicata, but the outer clusters are never
quite sessile, and the perianth is always much larger than in LZ. spicata.

5, &. spicata, DC. (fig. 1079). Spiked Woodrush.—Rather smaller
than L. campestris, and the flowers considerably smaller (about # line
long), in dense clusters, all sessile, forming an ovoid or oblong terminal
spike, # to near 1 inch long, and more or less drooping, the lowest 1
or 2 clusters often a little apart from the others, but always sessile within

a short leafy bract.

An alpine species, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, ea
America, and in the high mountain-ranges of central and southern Europe
and Asia. Abundant in Scotland, very local in northern England and
North Wales, and unknown in eee Fl. summer.

LXXXVII. RESTIACEA, THE RESTIO FAMILY.

Herbs, differing from Juncacee in their unisexal flowers, and
in their ovules and seeds always solitary in each cell of the

yiee

LXXXVII. RESTIACEA. ATS -

ovary or capsule, and suspended from the rele not erect from
the base as in Luzula.

An Order, when taken in its extended sense, containiug many Australian
and South African genera, with a much more rush-like or sedge-like habit
than the only British genus, which, with a few nearly allied American
genera, is now generally separated as a distinct order under the name of

Eriocaulee.
I. ERIOCAULON. ERIOCAULON.

Aquatic or marsh plants, with tufted leaves. Peduncles leafless, with a
terminal globular head of minute flowers; the central ones chiefly males,
the outer ones chiefly females; all intermixed with small bracts, of which
the outer ones are rather larger, forming an involucre round the head.
Perianth very delicate, of 4 or 6 segments, the 2 or 3 inner ones in the
males united to near the summit. Stamens in the males as many or half
as many as the perianth-segments. Capsule in the females 2- or 3-lobed,
and 2- or 3-celled. Style single, with 2 or 3 stigmas.

A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, numerous in South
America, and extending over that continent to the Arctic circle, general
in tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, but wholly wanting in Russian Asia
and Europe, with the exception of the single British station.

1, B. septangulare, With. (fig. 1080). Jointed Hriocaulon.—
The slender rootstock creeps in the mud under water, emitting numerous
white, jointed fibres, and tufts of linear, very pointed, soft and pellucid
leaves, 1 to 3 inches long. Peduncles from a couple of inches to above a
foot high, enclosed at the base in a long sheath. Flower-heads 2 to 4
lines diameter, with very numerous minute flowers. Bracts and perianths
of a leaden colour, tipped with a few minute chaff-like hairs. Perianth-
segments 4, with a minute black gland on the 2 inner ones. Stamens in
the males 4. Stigmas and lobes of the ovary in the females 2.

A North American species, found in lakes of the isles of Skye, Coll, a
few of the neighbouring Hebrides, and the west coast of Ireland, but not
elsewhere in Europe. fl, August.

LXXXVIII. CYPERACEA. THE SEDGE FAMILY.

Herbs, resembling in aspect Juncacew, or more frequently
Graminee, but usually stiffer than the latter, with solid stems,
and the sheaths of the leaves closed all round. Flowers in
little green or brown spikes, called spekelets, which are either
solitary and terminal or several in a terminal (or apparently
lateral), simple or compound cluster, spike, umbel, or panicle.
Each spikelet is placed in the axil of a scale-like or leafy outer
bract, and consists of several scale-like, imbricated bracts, called
glumes, each containing in its axil one sessile flower. Perianth
either none or replaced by a few bristles or minute scales,
Stamens 3 or rarely 2. Ovary (in the same or in a distinct
glume) simple, 1-celled, the style more or less deeply divided

476 THE SEDGE FAMILY.

into 2 or 3 branches or linear stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-like

nut, flattened when the style is 2-cleft, triangular when it is

3-cleft, containing a single seed.

A large family, abundantly distributed all over the globe, but more espe- |

cially in moist situations or on the edges of waters, It is intermediate as
it were between Restiace@ and Gramineae, distinguished from the former
by the absence of any regular perianth, from Graminee generally by the
want of an inner scale or palea between the flower and the axis of the
spikelets; by the simple, not feathery, branches of the style ; besides that
in most cases the two families are readily known by the sheath of the
leaves closed round thestem in Cyperacea, slit open on the side opposite to
the blade in Gramineae. The glumes are also most frequently brown in the
former, green or purplish in the latter.

Flowers unisexual, the stamens and ovaries within separate
glumes, either in the same or in separate spikelets.
Ovary enclosed in a little bottle-shaped utricle, the style pro-

truding through a small aperture at the top ‘ 9, CAREX.
Ovary partially enclosed in 1 or 2 glume- “tke ieee open at
the side . 8. KoBRESIA.

Flowers hermaphrodite, the stamens and ‘ovaries within the
‘same glume.
Glumes in each spikelet arranged in two opposite rows.
All the glumes in each spikelet, except one outer one, con-
taining flowers. Spikelets many, in a compound
umbel . 1. CyPERUS.
Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and
empty. Spikelets closely sessile, in compact terminal
heads . : - « 2 Scuanvs.
Glumes in each spikelet imbricated all round the axils.
Spikelets sessile, in a terminal spike, arranged in 2 OnPe
site rows 5, BLYSMUS
Spikelets solitary, or in heads, clusters, umbels, or
panicles.
Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and
empty. Only 2 or 3 flowers at the top of each
spikelet.
Spikelets very numerous, in a comanOnne panicle.
Style-branches 3. : 3. CLADIUM.
Spikelets few, in 1 or 2 terminal or pedunculate
clusters. Style-branches 2 . 4, RHYNCHOSPORA.
All the glumes of the spikelet, excepting one outer larger
one, containing flowers.
Hypogynous bristles (within the glume round the
flowers) projecting far beyond the aes and
forming long cottony or silky tufts . 4 7. ERIOPHORUM.
Hypogynous bristles shorter than the glumes or ‘none 6. Scirpus.

1. CYPERUS. CYPERUS.

Stems triangular, leafy at the base. Spikelets in clusters or heads,
usually several together, one of them sessile, the others stalked, in a
terminal, irregular, umbel-like panicle, with an involucre of one or more
leaf-like outer bracts, Glumes several in each spikelct, regularly arranged
in two opposite rows, all nearly equal, with one flower in each glume.
Stamens and ovary under the same glume, without hypogynous bristles.

A very large tropical genus, represented by very few species in tem-
perate regions, and quite disappearing in the extreme north and south.

oA

Cyperus. | LXXXVIII, CYPERACER. 477

The regular arrangement of the glumes gives the spikelets a flattened
appearance readily recognized.
Stem above a foot high. Spikelets numerous. Involucral leaves

very long : ; . 1, C, longus.
Stem less than a foot high. Spikelets i ina small cluster. mies!

leaves not above 3iuches . . ot Sei OA fiers,

1, C. longus, Linn. (fig. 1081). idee Oipdiad pany — Root-
stock creeping. Stems stout, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with a few
leaves at the base, usually shorter than the stem. Involucre of about 3
leaves, very unequal in length, the Jongest often attaining a foot or more.
Umbel simple or compound, the central ray very short, the others varying
from 1 to 2 or even 8 inches, each bearing a simple or branched cluster of
6 to 12 or more spikelets: these are linear, pointed, flattened, about half an
inch long. Glumes numerous, obtuse, of a bright chestnut colour, with a
green keel. Styles 3-cleft.

In wet meadows, and pastures, common in southern Europe and central
Asia, extending more sparingly into central France, and along the western
provinces to the Channel. In Britain very local and only in South
Wales and some of the southern counties of England. £7. summer, rather
late.

2. ©. fuscus, Linn. (fig. 1082). Brown Cyperus.—A much smaller
plant than the last, forming grass-like tufts a few inches in height, or very
rarely nearly a foot. Leaves shorter thau the stem, those of the involucre
unequal, the longest from 2 to 4 inches. Clusters compact, either in a
small terminal head or in an umbel, of which the longest rays are under
aninch. Spikelets much flattened, obtuse, not above 3 lines long, with
dark-brown glumes, not near so closely imbricated as in C. longus.

In meadows and waste places, widely distributed over central and
southern Europe and northern Asia, extending northward to southern
Seandinavia. In Britain, formerly found at Chelsea, now confined to.
Shalford Common in Surrey, and Jersey. FJ. late in summer.

Il. SCHGENUS. SCHCGNUS.

Herbs, usually stiff and rush-like. Glumes arranged, as in Cyperus, in
two opposite rows, but not more than 4 of the uppermost have flowers in
their axils, the 3 or 4 lower ones rather shorter and always empty. There
are also occasionally from 3 to 6 minute bristles round the ovary.

A small genus, of which most of the species are from the southern hemi-
- sphere.

1, S.nigricans, Linn. (fig. 1083). Black Schenus, Bog-rush.—A
tufted perennial, with stiff, rush-like stems, about a foot high. Leaves
short and stiff, almost radical, their sheaths often of a dark, shining brown.
Spikelets several, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, closely sessile in
compact terminal heads about half an inch in diameter, with an involucre
of 2 or 3 broad, brown bracts, one of which at least has a stiff, erect, leaf-
like point 4 to 1 inch long. Glumes nearly 8 lines long, pointed, with a
prominent keel, and rough on the edge.

In bogs and marshes, chiefly near the sea, in central and southern
Europe, extending northward to the Baltic and to north Asia. Spread
over a great part of Britain, but chiefly in the west. Fl. swmmer.

478 | THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Cladium.

III. CLADIUM. CLADIUM.

A single species, distinguished from Rhynchospora chiefly on account of
the thick texture of the fruit. Its habit is very different from that of our
Rhynchospora, but comes very near to that of some exotic species of that
genus.

1, ©. Mariscus, Br. (fig. 1084). Prickly Cladiwm.—A tall, ye
plant,with a creeping rootstock, and leafy stems, 3 to 6 feet high. Leaves
‘nearly erect, the lowest nearly as long as the stem, smooth and sheathing
at the base, then keeled, and ending in a long triangular point; the keel
and edges very rough and cutting, being bordered by minute, sharp teeth.
Spikelets of a pale brown, in small but very numerous clusters, arranged in
somewhat corymbose panicles in the upper axils, the whole forming a
terminal, more or less leafy, oblong panicle, often above a foot long. Each
spikelet is 2 or 3 lines long, rather pointed, with the glumes imbricated
all round the axis, containing usually one perfect flower in the innermost
glume, an incomplete one in the next, the 4 or 5 outer glumes gradually
shorter and always empty. Stamens usually 2. Style branches 3. Nut
tapering at the top, the outer coating thick and fleshy when fresh, brittle
when dry. C. germanicum, Schrad.

In deep bogs and marshy places, in most temperate and some tropical
regions of the globe, extending northward in Europe to southern Scandi-
navia. In Britain, thinly scattered over England, frequent in the west of
Treland, and very rare in Scotland. Fl. late in summer.

IV. RHYNCHOSPORA. BEAKSEDGE.

Spikelets several, in one or more clusters, forming terminal or axillary
heads or panicles. Hach spikelet oblong, more or less pointed; the glumes
imbricated all round the axis, 1 to 3 of the upper or inner ones containing
each a flower, the lower or outer ones shorter and empty. Stamens 3 or
rarely 2. Hypogynous bristles 6 or sometimes more, shorter than the
glumes. Nuts globular or laterally flattened, tapering into a 2-cleft style.

A considerable genus, widely dispersed over the surface of the globe,
formerly united with Schenus, but well distinguished by the glumes
imbricated all round the axis, not arranged in two opposite rows.

Spikelets brown. Outer bract projecting an inch beyond the flowers. 1. #. fusca.
Spikelets white. — ss edk shorter or genteel loners than the
flowers . ° - 2. BR. alba.

1. R. fusca, Limi. (fig. 1085). Bros Reabeeue —Near BR. alba,
but rather firmer, with a creeping rootstock. Stem 6 to 10 inches high,
with a few short, erect, subulate leaves; the floral ones or bracts project-
ing an inch or more beyond the flowers. Spikelets brown, usually forming
two rather loose clusters, one terminal, the other on a slender pedicel, in
the axil of the next leaf; each spikelet about 2} lines long, containing
usually 2 flowers, with 3 or 4 empty outer glumes. Hypogynous bristles
about 6, small and very unequal.

In bogs, chiefly in northern and western Europe, in the mountains of
central Europe, and in North America. In Britain, confined to southern
and western England and Ireland. Fl. summer.

2, R.alba, Vahl, (fig. 1086). White Beaksedge.—Stems 6 to 9

ee ,

Rhynchospora. | LXXXVIII, CYPERACHE. 479

inches high, slender, forming dense, grass-like tufts, without any creeping
rootstock. Leaves chiefly radical, short and subulate; the floral bracts
scarcely exceeding the flowers. Spikelets nearly white, in a small, loose
terminal cluster, often with one or two smaller clusters on slender pedun-
cles in the axils of the next leaves. Hach spikelet 2 to 23 lines long, with
- Lor 2 flowers, and 2, 3, or 4 empty glumes before them. Hypogynous
bristles ‘about 12, more apparent than in &. fusca, being usually rather
longer than the nut, although shorter than the glume.
In bogs, in northern and central Europe, northern Asia, and North
America, Generally distributed over Britain. £1. summer and autumn.

V. BLYSMUS. BLYSMUS.

Spikelets and flowers of Scirpus, but the spikelets are sessile, in two
opposite rows, along the axis of a short terminal spike.
— A genus limited to the two European species.
Spikelets chestnut-brown, 6- to 8-flowered, and Pree than the

glume-like bract ai their base . . 1. B. compressus.
Spikelets dark-brown, 2- to 4-flowered, almost enclosed i in the long
glume-like bract at their base . : . 2. B. rufus,

1, B. compressus, Panz. (fig. 1087). Broad ein —Stems 6 to

8 inches high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves much like those of the
common Carex panicea, shorter than the stem, 1 to 14 lines broad, flat or
keeled. Spike terminal, about an inch long, consisting of about 10 or 12
oblong spikelets, closely sessile on opposite sides of the axis, each one about —
3 lines long; the broad, brown, glume-like outer bract shorter than the
mature spikelet. Glumes about 8, imbricated all round the axis of the
spikelet, the lowest one of all often empty. Stamens usually 3, with 3 to
6 small hypogyuous bristles. Nuts somewhat flattened, tapering into the
2-cleft style. Scirpus Caricis, Retz.
+ In bogs and marshes, in Europe and Russian Asia, not extending to the
extreme north, and yet a mountain plant in southern Europe and the
Caucasus. Occurs in many parts of England, and southern Scotland. £7.
summer.

2, B. rufus, Link. (fig. 1088). Narrow Blysmus.—Stems 6 inches to
‘near a foot high, rather stiff but slender, with a few very narrow leaves
near the base, shorter than the stem, erect and channelled or nearly cylin-
drical. Spike terminal, 6 to 9 lines long, consisting of about 6 sessile
spikelets, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, each containing only 2 to
4, flowers, and almost concealed by the outer bracts, which are dark brown,
thin, and shining, about 3 lines long. Glumes of the spikelet imbricated
all round the axis, the lowest one often empty. Stamens 3; the hypogy-
nous bristles minute or wanting. Nutrather larger than in B. compressus.
Scirpus rufus, Wahlb.

In marshy places, especially near the sea, in northern Europe and all
across temperate Asia, extending from northern Germany nearly to the
Arctic circle. In Britain, particularly abundant in Scotland and northern
England, descending to North Wales and Lincolnshire ; not uncommon in
northern Ireland. #7. summer,

VI. SCIRPUS. SCIRPUS.
Spikelets either solitary and terminal or several together, forming one

480 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [oa

or more heads or clusters, or an irregular panicle, either terminal or appa-
rently below the top of the stem. Glumes several in each spikelet, imbri-
cated all round the axis, all containing a perfect flower in their axil
except sometimes the lowest one. Hypogynous bristles either 6 or fewer
and shorter than the glume, or altogether wanting.

A large genus, widely distributed over the whole world, and, like other
large genera of Cyperacee, containing species very unlike each other in
general habit. It has been repeatedly endeavoured to divide it into
several, with characters derived from the hypogynous bristles, the shape
of the base of the style, the number of its parts, etc., but the smaller groups
so formed still include species as unlike each other as those of the original
genus, whilst species closely resembling each other in every other respect
have become widely separated. The genus is therefore here retained in
its integrity, distinguished from Rhynchospora by the glumes all bearing
flowers except the lowest, from Cyperus by the arrangement of the glumes,
and from Blysmus by the arrangement of the spikelets.

Spikelets solitary on each stem.
Stems branched, leafy, floating in water or in matted tufts on
its edge - y - ; ° . 7. &. fluitans.
Stems simple, erect or ascending.
Outer bract of the spikelet without any leafy tip.
Stems very slender, not 3 inches high. Styles 3-cleft.

Spikelet dark brown, scarcely more than 1 line long . 1. 8S. acieularis
Spikelet pale- -coloured, usually 14 lines long or ‘rather
more . . 2 &. parvulus.
Stems rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches to a, foot high or more.
Styles mostly Q-cleft . . - ; ° ; ; . 3&3. S. palustris.

Styles mostly 3-cleft.
Sheaths at the base of the stem obtuse or oblique at the
top, without any leafy tip. Spikelets oblong.
Flowers numerous in each spikelet, the thickened
base of the style rather bulb-shaped . 4. S. multicaulis.
Flowers 3 to 6 in each spikelet, the thickened pase
of the style gradually tapering from the nut . 5. &. paucifiorus,
Sheaths at the base of the stem with a short leafy tip.
Spikelet ovoid. 6. S. ce@spitosus.
Outer bract of the spikelet with a leafy tip as long as the spikelet
or longer.
Stems rather firm, 6 inches to a foot high, with numerous
sheaths at the base, each with a short point . 6. S. cespitosus.
wae very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate
eaves.
Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows ,. .
Nut without ribs or furrows
Spikelets 2 or more, in a cluster or umbel below the summit of
the stem.
Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate
leaves.
Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . . . 8. S. setaceus,
Nut without ribs or furrows ; ; : ; ; a . 9. S&S. riparius.
Stems firm, 1 to 2 f-et high or more.
Stems leafless, or with 1 or 2 short, stiff leaves at the base.
Stems acutely triangular from near the base.
Spikelets all sessile, in a close cluster. Leaf-blade nar-
row, 2 or 3 inches long . . 11. S&S. pungens,
Spikelets more or less pedicellate, ina ‘compound cluster.
Leat-blade very short . , 12. S&S. triqueter,
Stems cylindrical, or scarcely angular at the top.
Spikelets very small but very numerous, densely packed
in one or more small, globular heads . . 10, 8. Holoschenus,
Spikelets rather large, in a cluster or irregular umbel . 13. §, lacustris,

. S. setaceus.
. S. riparius,

<© QO

— Scirpus. | - LXXXVIII. CYPERACEX. 481

Stems bearing several long leaves.
Spikelets large, brown, in a sessile cluster or close com-

poundumbel . 14. S. maritimus.,
Spikelets small, green, very % numerous, in ry large loose,
compound panicle < 15, S. sylvaticus.

1. S. acicularis, Linn. aie 1089). Needle Scirpus.—A little slender
tufted plant, with the appearance of an annual, but emitting thread-like,
creeping rootstocks ; the fine subulate stems scarcely 2 inches high, with
short sheaths at their base, and most of them bearing a single terminal
oblong spikelet, not 2 lines long, of a dark-brown colour, the outer bract
similar to the glumes. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. Hypogy-
nous bristles 3 or 4. Styles 3-cleft. Nut obovoid, slightly triangular.
Eleocharis acicularis, Br.

In wet, sandy places, the margin of lakes, etc., widely spread over
Europe and central and Russian Asia, and North America. Not uncom-
mon in Britain. #7. summer and autumn.

2, S. parvulus, Roem and Sch. (fig. 1090). Small Scirpus.—A
small tufted plant emitting creeping rootstocks, very closely allied to S.
acicularss, but the thread-like stems usually rather stouter and the spike-
let rather larger and palescoloured. Flowers, hypogynous bristles, style
and nut the same as in S. acicularis, of which this may be a maritime
variety. Hleocharis parvula, Hook.

In wet, sandy places, chiefly in salt marshes in western Europe, for-
-merly indicated near Lymington in Hampshire, not since found there, but

recently detected by Mr. A. G. More on the coast of Wicklow in Ireland.
Fl. summer, ‘

3, S: palustris, Linn. (fig. 1091). Creeping Scirpus.— Rootstock
often creeping to a considerable ‘extent, with numerous erect stems, often
densely tufted, and not 6 inches high at the edge of the water, more dis-
tant, and a foot high or more when in the water; all leafless, except one
or two short sheaths at their base, without leafy tips. Spikelets solitary
and terminal, oblong, 4 to 6 lines long. Glumes numerous, closely imbri-
cated, poo with scarious edges, and green on the midrib; the outer
bract only differing from the glumes in being rather larger. Hypogynous
bristles usually 4. Style 2-cleft. Nut obovate, crowned by a little conical
tubercle, being the persistent base of the style. Hleocharis palustris, Br.

On the edges of pools and watery ditches, throughout the northern
hemisphere, and in some parts of the southern one. Frequent in Britain.
Fil. all summer. Specimens with the outer bract rather broader, so as
almost to enclose the base of the spike, have been distinguished as a species
under the name of S. uniglumis, Link. ~

4, S. multicaulis, Sm. (fig. 1092). Many-stalked Scirpus.—Very
much like the last, and perhaps a mere variety, but smaller, forming dense
tufts, with a few creeping offsets; the stems more slender, often slightly
decumbent at the base, many of them barren and leaf- like. Spikelet
rather smaller. Styles usually, but not always, 3-cleft, the nut becoming
obovoid and triangular. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. Hleocharis
multicaulis, Br.

In similar situations to S. palustris, and often mixed with it, but not
so much in the water; recorded chiefly from northern and western Eur ope.

Not unfrequent in Britain, FU. summer.
et

482 THE’ SEDGE FAMILY. [Scerpus.

5, S. paucifiorus, Lightf. (fig. 1093). Few-flowered Scirpus.—In —
appearance much like a starved, slender state of S. palustris, whilst the
nut is nearer that of S. cespitosus. Stems slender and many of them
barren, not 6 inches high, the sheaths without leafy tips. Spikelet small,
not containing above 5 or 6 flowers. Hypogynous bristles, 3-cleft style,
and obovoid nut, as in S. multicaulis, but the thickened base of the style
is considerably narrower, forming a tapering point to the nut, not a conical
tubercle.

In moorlands, and the edges of pools, in northern and central Europe,
Asia, North tie and the mountains of southern Europe, but scarcely
an Arctic plant. In Britain, more frequent in Scotland, Ireland, and
northern England than in the south. Fl. summer.

6, S.ceespitosus, Linn. (fig. 1094). Tufted Scirpus,—Stems 6
inches to a foot high, densely tufted, covered for an inch or two at their
base with closely imbricated sheaths, the outer ones brown, the inner ones
green, with narrow, leafy tips, 1 to 2 lines long. Spikelets solitary and
terminal, ovoid, brown, scarcely above 2 lines long; the outer bract like
the glumes but larger, with an almost leafy tip, about the length of the
spikelet. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. Hypogynous bristles
about 6. Style 3-cleft, the persistent base very minute. Zleocharis
cespitosa, Link.

In moorlands and bogs, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia,
and America, but restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern
Europe, and not recorded from the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain, except-
ing some of the southern counties of England. FV. swmmer.

7. S.fiuitans, Linn. (fig. 1095). Floating Scirpus.—Xasily known by
its long, slender, branching stems, either floating on the water, or forming
soft, densely matted masses on its margin, with linear-subulate leaves, < to
2 inches long. Spikelets solitary and terminal, oblong greenish, not 2
lines long, the outer bract without any leafy point. Flowers without
hypogynous bristles. Styles 2-cleft. Isolepis fluitans, Br.

In pools and still waters, generally distributed over Europe, and re-
appearing in the southern hemisphere, but not recorded from Asia or
America. Scattered over the whole of Britain, but not very common, FV.
summer.

8, S. setaceus, Linn. (fig. 1096). Bristle Scirpus.—Stems slender,
2 or 8 inches high, forming little dense tufts, with 1 or 2 short, subulate
leaves on each stem, sheathing it at the base. Spikelets solitary, or 2 or 3
together in a little cluster, appearing lateral, the subulate point of the outer
bract forming a continuation of the stem. Each spikelet is ovoid, seldom
2 lines long; the glumes broad and short, dark brown, with a green mid-
rib. No hypogynous bristles. Style 3-cleft. Nut very small, marked
with about 8 longitudinal ribs and furrows, only visible under a magnifying-
glass. Isolepis setacea, Br.

In gravelly and sandy places, on the margins of pools, etc., in Europe
and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean nearly to the Arctic circle.
Generally distr ibuted over Britain. FZ. summer.

9. S. Savii, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1097). Savz’s Seinpus. —Very like.

S. setaceus, but usually still more slender, although sometimes attaining 6
or 8 inches; the point of the outer bract oe exceeds the spikelet, and

Scirpus. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEH. 483

the nut has not the longitudinal ribs and furrows of S. setaceus. 8.
riparius, Spreng. Isolepis Saviana, Sch.

In marshes and edges of pools, chiefly near the sea, frequent in the
southern hemisphere, and in the Mediterranean region and west of France.
In Britain, in several counties from Wales and Suffolk southwards, also in
Lancashire, the west of Scotland, and Ireland. #1. summer.

10, S- Holoschoenus, Linn. (fig. 1098). Clustered Scirpus.—A stiff,

rush-like plant, with a stout, creeping rootstock, and cylindrical stems, 1
to 2 feet high or even more, with 1 or 2 stiff leaves sheathing the base,
Spikelets very numerous and small, closely packed into one or more globular
heads, forming a lateral cluster or umbel, the largest stiff outer bract
forming an apparent continuation of the stem. ‘The largest heads are
seldom above 4 or 5 lines diameter, and contain upwards of 30 spikelets,
of a light-brown colour, each containing many flowers. No hypogynous
bristles. Style 2-cleft or rarely 3-cleft.
' In sandy places, chiefly near the sea, in the Mediterranean region, ex-
tending into central Asia, and in western Europe tothe Loire and Belgium,
and here and there into central Kurope. In Britain, only in two neigh-
bouring localities in North Devon and the Channel Islands, FJ. late in
summer.

11. S. pungens, Vahl. (fig. 1099). Sharp Scirpus. Very near .8.
triqueter, but a rather smaller plant; one or two of the sheaths bear
narrow, keeled leaves 1 to 3 inches long, the spikelets are few (usually 3 to
6), all sessile, in a close cluster; the stiff, triangular, outer bract continuing
the stem as in S. triqueter.

In bogs, marshes, and on the margins of pools, chiefly in North America
and the West Indies, but occurs occasionally in western Europe, and has
been found. on the sandy banks of St. Ouen’s Pond, in Jersey. £7. summer,
rather late.

12. S.triqueter, Linn. (fig. 1100). Triangular Scirpus.—Rootstock
creeping. Stems acutely triangular, 2 or 3 feet high, leafless, except that
the one or two loose sheaths at the base bear a short lanceolate blade,
from a couple of lines to near an inch long. Spikelets usually 8 or 10 or
even more, the central ones sessile, the others stalked, forming a compound
lateral cluster or umbel; the stiff, triangular outer bract continuing
the stem for an inch or more. Each spikelet is ovoid, 4 or 5 lines long;
the glumes brown, broad, usually notched or fringed at the top, witha
minute point. Hypogynous bristles about 5. Style 2-cleft. Nut smooth
and shining.

In marshes, and edges of pools, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastward to eastern Asia and Australia, and northward chiefly in
western Europe to Denmark; also found in America. Rare in Britain,
and limited to the banks of tidal rivers from the Thames to Cornwall. 7.
late in summer.

13. S. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1101). Lake Scirpus.—Rootstock creep- -
ing, with stout, erect stems, from 2 or 3, to 6 or 8 feet high, cylindrical
at the base, gradually tapering upwards, and sometimes obtusely triangular
near the top, with a single short leaf near the base. Spikelets ovoid
or oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, rather numerous, in a compound lateral
~ umbel or cluster, the outer bract continuing the stem. Glumes numerous,
ee ag arcs

484 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Scirpus.

broad, brown, fringed at the edge, notched at the top, ‘with a little point
inthenotch. Hypogynous bristles 5 or 6. Style 2- or 3-cleft. Nut smooth.

On the margins of lakes and ponds, and in watery ditches, in Arctic,
temperate and tropical regions over the globe. Abundant in Britain. FJ.
summer. 'Two varieties are often distinguished as species, S. lacustris,
with a 3-cleft style and smooth glumes, and S. Tabernemontani, Gmel.
(S. glaucus, Sm.), with a 2-cleft style and raised dots on the glumes; but
these characters are very inconstant, and there are often 2-cleft and 3-cleft
styles in the same spikelet. The name of S. Duvali, or S. carinatus, Sm.,
is sometimes given to a variety of S. lacustris with the stems rather more
triangular at the top, sometimes to a slight variety of S. triqueter. [There
are three principal British forms of this species, S. lacustris proper,
with terete green stems, leaves often floating, ciliate anther -tips and com-
pressed nuts; S. Tabernemontani, Gmel., with glaucous terete stems,
scalrid glumes, glabrous anther-tips, and 3-gonous nuts; S. carinatus,
Sm., with green stems obtusely three-angled above, glabrous anther-
tips, and compressed nuts. This last occurs on tidal river banks in the
south of England only. |

14, S. maritimus, Linn. (fig. 1102). Sea Scirpus.—Rootstock creep-
ing. Stems sharply triangular, 2 to 4 or even 5 feet high, with long, flat,
pointed leaves, often far exceeding the stem. Spikelets of a rich brown,
ovoid or lanceolate, about 9 lines long, sometimes only 2 or 3 ina close
sessile cluster, more frequently 8 to 10 in a compound cluster, the outer
ones stalked. The leaf-like outer bract continues the stem, and sometimes
one or two other bracts have leafy points. Glumes notched, with a fine
point. Style 3-cleft. Hypogynous bristles few.

In salt marshes, and occasionally up the banks of large rivers in most
north temperate regions, though less frequent within the tropics. Common
all round the coasts of Britain. Fl. summer.

15. S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 1103). Wood Scirpus.—Stems tri-
angular, 2 or 3 feet high, with long, grass-like leaves. Spikelets ovoid, of
a dark shining green, not above 2 lines long, very numerous, in clusters of
2 or 3 together, forming a terminal, much branched, compound umbel or
panicle, with an involucre of 2 or 3 linear leaves. Glumes keeled and
pointed. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. Styles 3-cleft.

In moist woods, and on grassy banks of rivers, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. Abundant
in some localities, over England, Ireland, and central and southern Scot-
land, but not generally common. SY. summer.

VII. ERIOPHORUM. COTTONSEDGE.

Habit and character of Scirpus, except that the hypogynous bristles, as
the flowering advances, protrude to a great length beyond the glumes,
forming silky-cottony tufts, which have given to these plants the name of
Cotton-rushes or Cotton-grass. The style is usually 3-cleft. !

A genus of few species, all bog plants, restricted to the northern hemi-
sphere, and most abundant in high latitudes or at considerable elevations. »
Spikelets solitary.

Spikelets 2 or 3 lines long, oblong, and brown. Hypogynaus

bristles 6 to each flower. ® e ° ‘ ‘ 1. £. alpinum.

Eriophorum. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEZ. 485

Spikelets above 6 lines long, ovoid, of a dark olive-green.
Hypogynous bristles very numerous . A P é . 2. EL. vaginatum.
Spikelets several to each stem ° PUA ° . . . 3. E. polystachion.

1, E.alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1104). Alpine Cottonsedge.—In every-
thing but the long bristles this plant precisely resembles Scirpus cespitosus.
It has the same densely tufted stems, 6 to 10 inches high, with imbricate
sheaths at the base; the inner ones with very short leafy tips, and small,
brown, solitary and terminal spikelets. After flowering the hypogynous
bristles, about 6 to each flower, form a silky tuft attaining an inch im
length.

In bogs, in the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, or
at high latitudes all round the Arctic circle. In Britain now extinct,
the bog near Forfar where it was formerly found being now drained. 7.
summer,

2, &. vaginatum, Linn. (fig. 1105). Sheathing Cottonsedge.—Stems
tufted, a foot high or more, covered at the base with a few loose ragged
sheaths, one or two of which bear linear, almost subulate leaves, shorter
than the stem, and one or two of the upper sheaths inflated, without any
or only a very short blade. Spikelet solitary, terminal, ovoid, 6 to & lines
long, of a deep olive-green. Hypogynous bristles very numerous to each
flower, forming at length very dense cottony tufts, nearly globular, about
an inch in diameter.

In bogs and wet moors, in northern and central Europe, northern Asia,
and North America, and in the mountains of southern Europe. Extends
all over Britain. Fl. summer.

3. BE. polystachion, Linn. (fig. 1106). Common Cottonsedge.—
Rootstock creeping. Leaves few, mostly radical, much shorter than the
stem, more or less triangular, or channelled at the top or all the way along,
those on the stem often very short. Stems about a foot high, with a
terminal umbel of 2 or 3 to 8 or 10 or even more spikelets; the inner ones
sessile, the outer ones more or less stalked and often drooping ; the 1 to 3
outer bracts more or less leafy. Each spikelet ovoid or oblong, 5 or 6 lines
long ; the glumes thin, of an olive-green, with scarious edges, or sometimes
altogether brown. Hypogynous bristles very numerous, forming dense
cottony tufts, often attaining 1 to 14 inches in length.

In bogs and wet moors, the commonest species in Europe, Russian Asia,
and North America. Frequent in Britain. FU. summer. It is usually
divided into 3 species, H. latefoliwum, Hoppe, with leaves flattened the
greater part of their length; H. gracile, Koch., with very slender leaves,
and few, almost erect spikelets; and #. angustifolium, Roth., with inter-
mediate leaves and more numerous spikelets. Other characters, derived
from the smoothness or roughness of the peduncles, or from the length of
the cottony bristles, do not appear to be near so constant as has been
supposed. [The usual limitation of these forms is as follows: EH. poly-
stachion proper. Rootstock long. Stems not tufted, solid. Leaves
channelled. Glumes ovate. Nut mucronate. . latifoliwm, Hoppe.
Rootstock short. Stems tufted, slender, 3-genous, hollow. Leaves fiat.
Glumes lanceolate. Nut mucronate. . gracile, Koch. Stem very slender,
3-gonous. Leaves short, very narrow, 3-gonous. Glumes broad, obtuse.
Nut very narrow, obtuse, Very rare. |

486 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Kobresia.

VIII. KOBRESIA. KOBRESIA.

Perennial herbs, with grass-like leaves, radical or sheathing the stems
at the base. Spikelets sessile in a terminal spike, simple or rarely branched
at the base, with a glume-like bract under each spikelet. In each spikelet
the lowest glume encloses an ovary with a long trifid style, the next one or
rarely two glumes enclose 3 stamens, and there is often a small rudimentary
glume or awn terminating the axis. Some spikelets have only one glume
enclosing an ovary, and some, near the end of the spike, have only one
glume with 3 stamens.

Besides the British species the genus comprises one or two from the
continent of Europe.

~]. H. caricina. Willd. (fig. 1107). Sedge-like Kobresia.—A low,
Carex-like plant, forming dense tufts seldom above 6 inches high; the
leaves radical or sheathing the stems at the base, spreading, and much
shorter than the stem. Spikelets 4 or 5, short and brown, closely sessile in
a short terminal spike. In each spikelet the lower flowers are female, con-
sisting within the glume of an ovary with a 3-cleft style. The upper
terminal spikelets of the spike, and usually one terminal flower of the
lateral spikelets are males, consisting of 3 stamens within the glumes.
Sometimes the lower spikelets are slightly compound or branched.

In moors and wet places, in the mountains of northern and central
Europe, the Caucasus, Greenland, and the Rocky Mountains of America.
In Britain, only in a few localities in Argyll and Perthshire and in the
north of England. FV. swmmer.

IX. CAREX. CAREX.

Herbs, mostly perennial, with Grass-like leaves, chiefly radical or on the
lower part of the stem. Spikelets solitary or several in a terminal spike, or
the lower ones distant or stalked, or rarely forming a short compound spike
or dense panicle. Flowers unisexual, the stamens and pistils always. in
separate glumes, either in separate spikelets or in different parts of the
same spikelet, which is then called mixed or androgynous. Glumes im-
bricated all round the axis. Stamens in the males 8, or rarely 2, without
bristles or inner scales. Ovary in the females enclosed within a bottle-
shaped or inflated sack or utricle, contracted at the top, with a small open-
ing through which protrudes the 2-cleft or 3-cleft style. This sack persists
round the nut, forming an angular or bladdery outer covering to the seed-
like fruit. It is by some botanists considered as a perianth, but its analogy
to that organ in more perfect flowers is very doubtful. |

A very large and well-defined genus, widely spread over Europe, northern
Asia, and North America, extending into the mountain-ranges of the
tropics, and the extratropical regions of the southern hemisphere. The
great conformity of the essential characters of the genus render it difficult
to break it up into well-marked sections, and the main divisions are
usually taken from the relative position of the male and female spikelets
or of their male and female portions. These characters are readily appre-
ciated when the plant is in flower, but-when in fruit, a state in which it
is necessary to procure it in order to determine the species with accuracy,
it requires some attention not to overlook the few male flowers at the

Carex. | LXXXVIIL CYPERACES. 487

base or ‘at the top of the mixed spikes, as, the stamens having fallen away,
they then appear like empty glumes.

Spikelet solitary and terminal , ‘ oo

1 ‘Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed, the rest female or mixed . + 6
Spikelets several, the terminal one or more male (rarely with a amen: few |

female flowers at the base), the others female or mixed 2 ‘ . 23

Spikelet solitary, terminal.

9 ; Spikelet wholly male or wholly female ; : ‘ e : ier.
Spikelet mixed, male at the top, female at the pase ; , - 4
Male and female spikelets on different plants. “1. O. dioica.

34, Female spikelet on a long peduncle arising from the pase of the male stem.
24. C, humilis.
Spikelet above 6 lines long. Stigmas 2. Fruits tapering to a point,
2. C. pulicaris.
Spikelet above 6 lines long. Stigmas 3. Fruits obovoid, obtuse 3. C. rupestris.
| spite not above 4 lines. Flowersvery few. Stigmas3. Fruit tapering.
4. C. paucifiora,

Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed.

Spikelets all sessile in a simple or branched, close or interrupted ae
sf Stigmas 2 . - : ‘ :
Lower spikelets generally stalked. Stigmas Bae ; d : ; ‘ . 20
6 { Terminal spikelet male at the base. Spike simple . a
Terminal spikelet-male at the top. Spike often branched or compound »13

7 one to the lowest spikelet . A 8
Spikelets very distant, the lower ones each in the axil of a long leafy pract . 12

{ “spread ovoid, close together. Fruits tapering to a point, erect or ere y
8

{one 10 forming a terminal spike without leafy sara or with only a small
of

spreading :
Spikelets, at least the lower ones, at some distance from each other. aa
9 otal winged at the edges. Stems usually a foot high or more 5. C. lepori ind.
Fruits not winged. Stems usually 8or9inches high . . 6. C. lagopina.
Fruits tapering to a point or beak considerably longer than the glume. 11
10} Frit erect, ovate, with a minute Dont. Stems afoot or more. - Spikelets pale
reen . 9. C. canescens.
Ripe spikelets nearly globular, with very spreading beaked fruits. Stem 6 ors
il inches . . 8. C. steilulata.
Ripe spikelets oblong, with rather spreading pointed fruits. Stem 1 eo Z feet.
elongata.
All the spikelets simple, sessile, and distant . : 10. C. remota.
124 Lower spikelets branched or 2 or 3 together. Upper ones rather i pe pa
11 axillaris

13 3 Stems tufted, without creeping rootstocks . 5 , : - < : . 14
Rootstock long and creeping. : . 18
‘Spike compound or branched. Stems 1 to 4 feet (usually 2 to 3 feet) ‘ . 15
‘Spike simple or the lower spikelets ey, compound. Stems not a foot or

very slender . - ; é 3 : E = 16
Spike or panicle dark brown, “rather loose. " Bruits obtusely 3-angled.

12. C. paniculata.

‘Spike cylindrical, often green, densely crowded. Fruits much flattened, with

acute angles. Stemacutely triangular . : - 13. C. vulpina.,
Spikelets near together, in a terminal brown spike about an inch long.

‘ 14. C, “muricata.
Lower spikelets distant, all pale brown or green : . : ae i
Fruiting spikelets globular, no male flowers at their pase . 14. ©. muricata.

17) Pmuiting spikelets oblong, a = males at the base of some of them. Fruits

flattened ~~. : . ll. C. avillaris.
Spikelets rather large, ovoid, in a spike of 1 or2 inches, Fruits with a very
asf thin or winged edge- . - . 15. C. arenaria.
Spikelets short, ina spike of about 4 inch. “Fruit very convex, not winged . 19
pee ovoid, the spikelets distinct. Stem slender, erect . . 16. C, divisa,

19 { Spike nearly globular, ¥ he dense. Stem short, curving downwards.

17. C. ineurva,

488 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Caren

20 f Spikelets short, erect . ees * / 9 (Se
Spikelets oblong or cylindrical, stalked and drooping < ee
Spikelets at length rather distant, the lowest nee stalked. Fruit ovoid,

obtuse 22. C. Buxbaumii.

et Spikelets close together, ‘the lowest stalked, Fruit angular, shortly Bie gee a
21 alpina.
3} ie Spikelets oblong, very black. Fruit triangular, with a short beak 23. C. atrata.

pee cylindrical, green. Glumes and fruits with long subulate points.
43. C. Pseudocyperus,

Spikelets several, one or more terminal ones wholly male.

93 je eeee Zs 4 : 5 5 : . : . (Ste % : ° . 24
Stigmas 3. ° sae
Spikelets small, green, and distant, lower one branched or clustered.

2a ll. C. axillaris.
Spikelets cylindrical or oblong, few, dark- poe or black 2 ° ;

25 f Fruits very convex orinflated . : : ° ‘ . 18. C. saxatilis.
Fruits nearly flat . . :

oe mostly obtuse. Spikelets 3 2 to 2 inches long. : . 19. ©. caespitosa.
26. Glumes mostly narrow and pointed. Female spikelets 3 inches or ae ;
20 acuta.
¢ Bracts sheathing, without leafy tips. (Fruits obtuse, slightly downy) . . 28
? Bracts, at least the lower ones, leafy, with or without sheaths. P . 29
Stems shorter than the leaves. Female spikelets short, distant, half-included i in
the sheaths : . 24, C. humilis.
Stems longer than the leaves. Female spikelets near the top, linear, spreading,
25. C. digitata.
Fruits downy orhairy . a : ; ’ . . : : : ‘
29») Fruits glabrous : , ‘
¢ Female spikelets short and compact, close under the males . : ‘ . 3l

30) Female spikelets oblong or cylindrical, the lower ones distant . . 33

¢ Lowest bract shortly sheathing, with a short leafy polit ee C. precox,

31 2 Lowest bract shortly leafy, without any sheath. . ‘ 32
Fruits not above a line long, very shortly downy . : ee ‘Gt pilulifera,

32) Fruits nearly 2 lines long, hairy . ~ © «© « 24. C. montana.
Bracts without any or with very short sheaths . . o4

332 Bracts with long SHOaNES: Fruits hairy, beaked, 2 lines ‘long. Spikelets very

distant . . al. C. hirta.

Spikelets rather distant, ‘very compact. Fruits “not a line long,a and not beaked.
. C. tomentosa.

os Spikelets very distant. Fruits nearly 2 lines long, tapering et a beak.
30. C. filiformis,
One terminal male spikelet (rarely with a smaller one close under it), Female
spikelets erect. Bracts leafy, with sheaths . e 36
One terminal male spikelet. Females more or less drooping. Bract with or
354 rarely without sheaths. . . 44
Two or three male caries Bracts without sheaths, or ‘rarely the lowest one
sheathing . : : . ° . 49
( Fruits obtuse, without any or ‘only a very minute beak . ° ° ° . 37
36 6) Fruits tapering intoabeak . - 38
(Jena spikelets short, oblong, pale. Fruit very obtuse « ° ; 32. C. pallescens,

7

Female spikelets cylindrical. Glumes dark. Fruit often with a minute beak.
37. C. Rae
9

27

28

38 ; Female spikelets compact, nearly sessile . ° : . . : ,
( Female spikelets loose, cylindrical, stalked eB . . . 42
¢ Leafy bracts very narrow, much longer than the stem ° : 33. CO. eee

39 t Leafy bracts short, or very rarely exceeding the stem

‘Female spikelets short, elowieli ance mostly near the fon of the stem,

40 Fruits very spreading. ‘ . C. flava.

Female spikelets Sune brown, very distant. Fruits with an eee ra slightly
Spreading beak . : 2 . mene ai . .

4] Fruit ribbed . 4 - , : 5 : ‘ 35. C.distana,

i Bruit smooth . . . . 36. C. eee

42 { Female spikelets green. Fruits with a long beak . : aches
Female spikelets brown. Fruits with a very short beak 37. C. panicea.

43 { Peduncles of the lower spikelets very long. : : ; 41. C, sylvatica.

, Peduncles of the lower spikelets short. . . « - - 385, C. distans.

Carex. | LXXXVIiI, CYPERACER. 489

sr spikelets short, or very brown (seldom above an inch) ‘ F » 45
Female spikelets greenish, 1 to 6 inches long - 46
Female spikelets light brown, loose, Lower bracts leafy, with ines sheaths.

Fruits beaked 5 . 38. C. capillaris,

Female spikelets pale gr een, oblong. Lower bracts leafy, with short sheaths.
4S Fruits not beaked 5 32. C. pallescens,
Female spikelets dark brown. Bracts almost without sheaths. Fruits com-
pressed, not beaked 39. C. limosa.
Female spikelets brown, cylindrical. Sheaths yariable. Fruits ovoid, not
beaked . 40. C, glauca.
46 { Female spikelets distant, not crowded. Stems weak and leafy . 47
Female spikelets not very distant. Flowers crowded. Biome) stout, 3 to 5 ft. 48
Female spikelets about an inch, on slender stalks. Fruits rather long- besos
. C. sylwatea,
a7 {rena spikelets about 2 inches, very slender. ee ay almost concealed in the
sheaths. Fruits short-pointed . A2. C. strigosa.
‘Female spikelets about 2 inches, on slender stalks. Glumes and fruits spread-
48 ing, with long points . . 43, OC. Pseudocyperus.
Female spikelets 4 to 6 inches. Stalks almost concealed i inthe sheaths. Fruits
small, scarcely beaked . : 44, C. pendula.
49 { Fruits obtuse. Spikelets dark brown. Leaves glaucous ‘ 40. C. glauca.
Fruits beaked or pointed. Spikelets brown-green. Stems tall ar long leaves 50

Fruits much flattened, pointed . ‘i 47. C. paludosa,
sof Fruits inflated, abruptly contracted into a long beak 7 : es C. ampullacea.
Fruits infl ated, tapering into a short beak ° . » ee 46. C. vesicaria.

1. ©. dioica, Linn. (fig. 1108), Diccious Carex.—A slender dicecious
plant, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a creeping rootstock; the
leaves very narrow, much shorter than the stem, the radical ones loosely
tufted. Spikelets brown, solitary on each stem ; those of the male plant
linear, about 6 lines long; the females much shorter, and ovoid. Fruits
longer than the glumes, contracted into a point, and more or less spread-
ing when ripe. Styles 2-cleft.

In spongy bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and
in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. Common in Scotland, northern
England and Ireland, but rarer in the south. FV. early summer.

[C. Davalliana, Sm., alluded to in former editions under this species,

is a very distinct one, formerly found near Bath, but now extinct. |

2. ©. pulicaris, Linn. (fig. 1109). Flea Carex.—A small tufted
Species, not creeping, 3 to 6 inches high, the leaves narrow, almost subu-
late, shorter than the stem. Spikelet solitary and terminal, about 9 lines
long, male in the upper half, 3 to 7 of the lower flowers female. Style
2-cleft. Fruit ovate, sessile, and erect when young, becoming oblong,
pointed, contracted at the base, and horizontally spreading when ripe, and
then nearly 2 lines long.

In wet meadows and bogs, or moist hilly pastures, in northern Europe
and Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus. Generally spread over Britain. FV. early summer.

3. C. rupestris, All. (fig. 1110). Rock Carex.—Rootstock creeping.
Leaves in loose tufts, broader and flatter than in C. pulicaris, but ending
in a long, fine point. Stems 3 to 6 inches high, with a linear, mixed
spikelet like that of C. pulicaris, but the style is 3-cleft, and the fruit is
shorter, obovoid, not pointed, and not so spreading. The lower glumes
often bear a fine deciduous point.

On wet rocks, and moors, in the mountains of northern and Arctic
Europe and Asia, and North America, and the higher ranges of central

490 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Carex.

Europe. In Britain limited to the higher mountains of Scotland. #7.
summer, ee th

4, ©. paucifiora, Lightf. (fig. 1111). Few-flowered Carex.—A slender
species, with long, creeping runners, and a loosely branched stem, decum-
bent at the base, or rarely forming dense tufts, and not above 6 inches
high. Leaves narrow, the upper ones sheathing the stem to nearly the
middle, and often nearly as long. Spikelet solitary, pale brown, 3 or
scarcely 4 lines long, with few flowers, the 2 or 38 uppermost male, the 2
or 3 lower female, with 3-cleft styles. Fruits narrow and pointed, nearly —
as long as the whole spikelet, spreading or reflexed when ripe.

In moors and swamps, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, and in the higher mountain-ranges of central Europe. Rather
frequent in the Highlands of Scotland, more local in northern England,
and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.

5. C.leporina, Linn. (fig. 1112). Oval Carex.—Stems loosely tufted
at the base, forming at length a short, horizontal rootstock, and attaining
a foot or more in height. Leaves usually considerably shorter. Spikelets
4 to 6, sessile, distinct, but very close together, ovoid, brownish-green
and shining, about 4 lines ‘long, consisting chiefly of female flowers, with
a few males at the base of each spikelet. Outer bracts like the glumes or
the lowest rarely with a short, leafy point. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits flat,
with a scarious wing or border. C. ovalis, Good.

In moist meadows, and pastures, over the whole of Europe and tem-
perate Asia, found also in the Rocky Mountains of North America. Gene-
- rally diffused over Britain. 71. summer, rather early. '

6, C.lagopina, Wahlenb. (fig. 1113). Hare’s.foot Carex. Very near
C. leporina, but a smaller plant, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, form-
ing rather dense tufts, with the leaves about half the height of the stems.
Spikelets usually 3 or 4, very close together, of the shape of those of C.
leporina, but rather smaller, and the fruits, although flat, are not winged
as in that species.

An alpine plant, not unfrequent in northern Europe, Asia, and America,
at high latitudes, and in the higher mountain-ranges of central and southern
Europe. In Britain, only on the loftiest mountains of Aberdeen, and
there extremely rare. Fl. summer.

7. C. elongata, Linn. (fig. 1114). Hlongated Carex.—When first
flowering this plant has the appearance of tall, luxuriant specimens of C.
canescens, often attaining 2 feet, but the spikelets are browner, and the
ripe fruit attains near 2 lines, tapers into a point, and spreads more or less
from the axis, projecting far beyond the glumes. The spikelets are longer,
narrower, and not near so close as in C. leporina, and the fruits are not
at all winged.

In marshes, in central and northern Europe, and northern Asia, from
northern Spain and Italy almost to the Arctic circle, and in North-West
America. Kare in Britain, although it has been found in several counties
of England, in the south of Scotland, and in Antrim in Ireland. 7. early
summer.

8, C. stellulata, Gooden. (fig. 1115). Star-headed Carex.—A tufted
species, rarely above 6 or 8 inches high, with the leaves mostly shorter

Carex. | LXXXVIII, CYPERACES. 491

than the stem. Spikelets 3 or 4, at some distance from each other (except
sometimes the two uppermost), oval-oblong, and about 3 lines long when
they first come out; but as the flowering advances, the long-beaked fruits
spread in every direction, giving the spikelets a nearly globular form.
The male flowers occupy the lower half of the terminal spikelet, and a
small portion of the base of the two others. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits about
2 ca long, and edges slightly rough. C. echinata, Murray (the earliest
name). |

In marshy places, especially in mountain districts, in Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring or early summer.

9. C. canescens, Linn. (1116). Whitish Carex.—Stems tufted, a
foot high or rather more, with rather long leaves. Spikelets 4 to 6, at
some distance from each other, or the uppermost closer, 3 or 4 lines long,
ofa pale green. Fruits not longer than the glumes, rounded at the top,
with a small point, not tapering into a beak as in the last three species.
Styles 2-cleft. Male flowers generally very few, at the base of most of the
spikelets. C. curta, Good.

In bogs and marshy places, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and
in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, and in
North America. Spread over many parts of Britain, and abundant in some
bogs, but not very general. Fl. early summer, An alpine variety, with
smaller spikelets, has been distinguished under the name of C. alpicola,
Wahlb. (C. vitilis, Fries., or C. Persoonii, Sieb.).

10, ©. remota, Linn. (fig. 1117). Remote Carex.— Distinguished from
all other British species, with mixed spikelets male at the base, by the
small pale spikelets at considerable distances from each other, the outer
bracts of the 3 or 4 lower ones always very long and leaf-like. Stems
slender, a foot high or more. Spikelets smaller than in C. canescens.
Fruits tapering into a point, but not so long asin C. elongata. The ter-
minal spikelet has male flowers in the lower half, the others only a few at
the base, and the lowest is often entirely female.

In woods, and moist, shady places, generally dispersed over Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America.
Frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland, £7. early summer,

11, ©. axillaris, Gooden. (fig. 1118). Awillary Carex.—A rather tall
species, with leafy stems often 2 feet high, allied on the one hand to
C. remota, but the spikelets are not so distant, and the lowest is either
branched, or there are 2 or 3 together, either sessile or very shortly stalked,
and only one or two of the lower bracts are Jeaf-like. On the other hand,
the clustered lower spikelets show an approach to C. paniculata, and, as
in that species, there are a few male flowers at the top of the terminal
spikelets; but the inflorescence is much more slender, the spikelets much
more distant, and there are usually a few male flowers at the base of most
of them. From the remote-flowered forms of C. muricata it differs in the
longer spikelets, the much more leafy lower bract, and the fruit flatter,
with very acute edges.

Generally distributed over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north, but not very common. Very local in England and Ireland, and not
known in Scotland. 7. early summer. [C. axillaris is supposed to be a

492. THE SEDGE FAMILY. | [ Cares.

hybrid between C. remota and C. muricata; and O. Banninghauseniana,
Weihe, 1s another between remota and paniculata. |

12, C. paniculata, Linn. (fig. 1119). Panicled Carex.—A stout
species, forming large tufts; the stems attaining from 1 to 3 or even 4

feet in height, and more or less triangular, but never so much so as in C,
- vulpina ; the leaves in luxuriant specimens longer than the stem, and 3 or
4, lines broad, in poorer specimens much shorter and narrower. Spikelets
numerous, brown, crowded into a compound spike or panicle, sometimes 4
or 5 inches long, with the lower branches spreading and an inch long,
sometimes contracted into a spike like that of C. vulpina, but more slender.
The individual spikelets are sessile, mostly with a few male flowers at the
top, the outer bracts scarious at the edges, the lowest sometimes with short
fine points. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits ovate, beaked, marked, on the inner
face with several longitudinal ribs or veins.

In marshes and bogs, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the -

extreme north, and in North America. Generally distributed over Britain.
Fl, early summer. It varies much in the degree of development of the in-
florescence, as well as in the nerves or ribs of the fruit. A small variety,
distinguished under the name of C. teretiuscula, Good., has the panicle
almost contracted into a spike of about an inch, but much more slender
than in C. vulpina, and the fruit, although the longitudinal ribs are
scarcely prominent, is very convex, not flattened as in the latter species.
This variety is also connected with the more common state of C. panicu-
lata, by numerous intermediate forms, often considered as an intermediate
species under the name of C. paradoxa, Willd.

13, C. vulpina, Linn. (fig. 1120), Hox Carex.—A short, tufted plant,
2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with rather broad but not very long leaves,
ending in a fine point, and a sharply-triangular stem, with broader sides
than in C. paniculata, Spikelets 1umerous, green or pale brown, densely
crowded into a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, always more or less com-
pound and interrupted at the base, but the branches never elongated. The
outer bracts of the lower clusters of spikelets have a fine leafy point. The
individual spikelets are ovoid, many-flowered, all male at the top. Styles
2-cleft. Fruits much flattened, spreading when ripe, with a green or pale
brown, rather broad beak.

In marshes and wet meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in England
and Ireland, more scarce and chiefly a coast plant in Scotland. 1. early
summer.

14, ©. muricata, Linn. (fig. 1121). Prickly Carex.—A much smaller
plant than the last two, seldom attaining a foot in height, with rather
narrow leaves shorter than the stem. Spikelets about 6, rather short,
brown or shining green, all mixed, having a few male flowers at the top of
each, either all simple and crowded in a terminal spike of about an inch,
or the lower ones rather more distant and sometimes slightly compound.
Outer bracts mostly terminating in short fine points. Styles usually 2-
cleft. Fruits rather large, 2 lines long when ripe, pointed and spreading
as in C, stellulata.

In marshy and gravelly pastures, throughout Europe, temperate Asia, ~

except the extreme north, and North America. Not uncommon in England,
Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer. |

Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACER. 3 493

C. divulsa, Gooden., appears to be a mere variety of this species growing
in less open situations, with longer stems and leaves, and paler, more
distant spikelets, forming an interrupted spike of 2 or 3 inches; the lowest
spikelet occasionally compound, with a rather long, leafy outer bract. It
is then distinguished from C. elongata, by the shorter nearly globular
spikelets, without any male flowers at the base, and the fruits much less
flattened.

15. ©. arenaria, Linn. (fig. 1122). Sand Carex.—Rootstock creeping
often to the length of many feet, emitting small tufts or single stems from
a few inches to 1 or 14 feet in height and leafy at the base. Spikelets
rather large, ovoid, all simple and sessile, crowded 8 or 10 together in a
terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, or 1 or 2 lower ones occasionally more
distant. Outer bracts all glume-like, or the lowest with leafy points.
Male flowers often numerous in the upper, and especially in the intermediate
spikes, very few at the top of the lowest. Fruits much flattened, tapering
into a beak, and winged as in C. leporina, from which this species differs in
the creeping rootstock and in the male flowers at the top, not at the base
of the spikelets.

In maritime sands, on the coasts of Europe and northern Asia.
Abundant all round Britain. 7. all summer.

C. intermedia, Gooden. (C. disticha, Huds.), appears to be merely an
inland variety, not uncommon in marshy ground and. wet meadows, in
Kurope and Russian Asia, and North America, and occurring in various
parts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. It is usually taller and
more slender and leafy, and the fruits are generally, but not always,
longer and less distinctly winged.

| C. ligerica, Gay, is a more slender form with female spikelets at the
top, found in the Scilly Islands. ]

16. ©. divisa, Huds. (fig.1123). Divided Carex.—Rootstock creeping,
hard, and almost woody; the stems usually short, but always more slender
than in C. arenaria. Spikelets few and short, crowded into an ovoid or
oblong spike or head, seldom above half an inch long, all, especially the
upper ones, with several male flowers at the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits
scarcely flattened, not winged, varying much in the length of their beak.

Chiefly a seacoast plant, but found occasionally inland, in marshes and
swamps, in southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and
Himalaya, and up the western coasts to the English Channel. In Britain
frequent on some of the coasts of England, but not extending to the north,
and only near Dublin in Ireland. 7. early swmmer.

17, ©. ineurva, Lightf. (fig. 1124). Curved Carex.—Rootstock
creeping ; the stems not above 2 or 3 inches high, often curved as well as
the rush-like leaves, which are usually about the same length. Spikelets
3 or 4, closely packed into a broadly ovoid, brown head, each with a few
male flowers at the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits broad, rather inflated,
tapering into a short beak projecting beyond the glumes.

A northern, chiefly Arctic species, in Europe, northern and central
Asia, and North America, and perhaps also in the Alps of central Europe
and Asia, but there generally replaced by a closely allied species with a
3-cleft style. In Britain, only on the sandy sea-shores from Holy isle to
Shetland, but rare. FV, summer.

18. C. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 1125). Russet Carev.—Rootstock creep-

A494. THE SEDGE FAMILY, { Carex.

ing; the scaly runners ending in tufts of leaves. Stems usually shortly

decumbent at the base, 8 inches to a foot high or rather more, and leafy.
Spikelets about 3 or 4, distant from each other; the terminal one or two
cylindrical and small; the lower 3, 2, or 1 female, ovoid, of a dark brown,
about 6 or 8 lines long; the lowest on a slender stalk, with a leafy bract
at its base. Style 2-cleft. Fruit ovoid, inflated, longer than the glume,
with a very short point or beak. 3
Limited to the Arctic and high northern regions of Europe. In Britain,
only in the higher Scotch mountains. Fl. summer. [This includes C.
Grahami, Boott, and pulia, Gooden., and is regarded by many authors as
a variety of C. vesicaria. |

19, ©. ceespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1126). Tufted Carex.—A very variable

species, but (with the following C. acuta) readily known among all the

British species with distinct male and female spikelets, by the 2-cleft
styles and almost flat fruits. The rootstock has creeping runners, but the
stems are often densely tufted, enclosed at the base by the brown sheaths
of the leaves, the outer ones often without blades and worn into ragged
fibres. In dry soils the stems are scarcely 6 inches high, and the leaves
still shorter; in rich swamps the stems attain 4 feet, with the leaves
almost as long. Spikelets 3 to 6, each from 3 to 14 inches long, the
terminal oné and the upper portion or the whole of the next male, the
remainder female; the lowest usually shortly stalked, and 1 or 2 of the
outer bracts leafy. Glumes dark brown or black, often with a green
midrib.

In pastures, meadows, and marshes. Common in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
Fl. spring and summer. The principal forms occurring in Britain, often
considered as species, are :—

a. C. rigida, Good. A dwarf alpine form, scarcely 6 inches high, with
short, flat, and rigid leaves. In exposed situations, at great elevations, or
at high northern latitudes.

b. OC. cespitosa, Sm. (vulgaris, Fries., Goodenovii, Gay). Usually 1 to3
feet high, loosely tufted, with narrow leaves, including many intermediate
forms passing gradually into the preceding and following varieties. Abun-
dant throughout Britain.

c. C. stricta, Good. Usually about 2 feet high, more glaucous and
tutted than the last variety, with narrow leaves, rather long spikelets, the
fruits more distinctly arranged in 8 or 9 rows, and their nerves more
strongly marked. Equally common with the last variety, but usually in
more open situations. :

d. C. aquatilis, Wahl. A very tall, leafy form, with slender spikelets,
approaching C. acuta. In bogs and marshes in Scotland, rare. |

(e. C. trinervis, Degl. A short, stout plant, with narrow rigid leaves,
the margins of which are involute. Confined to the shores of N.W. Europe,
and recently found in wet, sandy places on the Norfolk coast. ]

20. ©. acuta, Linn. (fig. 1127). Acute Carex.—This may again be a
mere luxuriant variety of C. cespitosa. It attains 2 or 3 feet, with long,
flaccid leaves, and leafy bracts ; the female spikelets are often 3 inches long

or more; the glumes all narrow and acute, and the fruits themselves ~

narrower than in most varieties of C. eespitosa.
In wet meadows, and marshes, generally distributed over the area of

cuties

4

Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEZ. 495

C. cespitosa, and not uncommon in Britain. #71. spring and early
summer.

21, C.alpina, Sw. (fig. 1128). Alpine Carex.—A rather slender
species, 5 inches to a foot high, tufted or shortly creeping, with short
leaves. Spikelets about 3, ovoid, black or dark brown; the terminal one
mixed, hairy, a few male flowers at its base ; the 2 others female, one close
to the terminal one, the other a little lower down, on a short stalk, in the
axil of a leafy bract. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit green, obtusely triangular,
shortly beaked, and projecting beyond the glume. C. Vahlii, Schk.

On mountain-rocks, in northern Europe and Asia. In Britain only in
two localities on the Clova mountains of Scotland. 7. summer.

22. ©. Buxbaumii, Wahlenb. (fig. 1129). Buxbaum’s Carex.— Root-
stock shortly creeping, but the stems often densely tufted, 1 to 2 feet high,
with rather long leaves. Spikelets usually 3, in a loose spike, the terminal
one male at the base, the others all female and sessile, or the lowest on a
very short stalk. Lowest bract, and sometimes the next also, leafy.
Glumes dark brown, mostly pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits of a pale
colour, much resembling those of C. cespitosa, usually as long as or longer
than the glumes, rather obtusely angled, and not beaked.

In bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and North America, in
the mountains of central Europe, and in Australia. In Britain, only
known from Lough Neagh, in Ireland. Fl. July.

23. ©. atrata, Linn. (fig. 11380). Black Carex.—Stems loosely tufted,
3 to 13 feet high ; the leaves broad and flaccid, with loose sheaths. Spike-
lets 3 or 4, black or dark brown, cylindrical, 8 or 9 lines long; the
terminal one with a few male flowers at the base, or irregularly mixed, not
all male as in the Arctic C. ustulata, which closely resembles this species
in other respects; the spikes entirely female or nearly so, stalked, erect
when young, drooping when ripe. Outer bracts leafy. Glumes rather large,
pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits dark and shining, flat when young, very
acutely triangular when ripe, with a short point or beak.

A common species, in northern, Alpine, and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
North America. Not unfrequent in some of the Scotch mountains, and
_ found also, but sparingly, on Snowdon in North Wales, but not in Ireland.
Fl. summer, rather early. +

24, C. humilis, Leyss. (fig. 1181). Dwarf Carex.—Tufts short and
very dense, with narrow, radical leaves, broadly sheathing at their base,
and considerably longer than the flower-stems. These are from 3 to 5
inches high, with a terminal male spikelet about 9 lines long, and 3 or 4
much smaller female ones, placed at intervals along the stem almost from
its base, and, although stalked, scarcely protruding from the white scarious
sheaths of the leafless bracts; the glumes of both the male and female
spikelets are also scarious on the edges. Styles long and 3-cleft. Fruits
hee obtuse, more or less ribbed, and slightly downy. C. clandestina,

ood.

On downs and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in central and
southern Europe, extending eastward far into south Russian Asia, and
northwards into most of the calcareous districts of France and Germany.
In Britain, only in Wilts, Somerset, Gloucester, Hereford, Dorset, and
Hampshire courties. JV. spring.

496 THE SEDGE FAMILY, [ Carex.

25. C.digitata, Linn. (fig. 1132). Fingered Carex.—A densely
tufted species, 6 inches to a foot high, with short leaves. Male spike about
6 lines long, and really terminal although exceeded by the upper female
spike, which is placed close under it; there are also 2 or 3 other female
ones rather lower down, all shortly stalked, longer than the male and more
or less spreading, so as to give the whole spike a digitate appearance; the
flowers in each spikelet at some distance from each other. Bracts brown
and sheathing, without leafy points or only a very short one. Styles 3-
cleft. Fruits obovoid and minutely downy. ;

In the woods of limestone mountains, in central and southern Europe
and temperate Russian Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia, Rare
in Britain, and only in the hilly districts of western and north-central

England. Fl. spring. [C. ornithopoda, Willd., is a variety with distant

female spikelets, and fruit longer than the glumes, found in Derbyshire
and Yorkshire. C. ericetorum, Poll., with the habit of C. digitata, has
keeled leaves and smaller shorter crowded spikes. A native of dry banks
in Europe and North Asia, found in Britain in the eastern counties on
chalk-hills only. |

26, C. preecox, Jacq, (fig. 1133). Vernal Carex.—Near C. pilulifera
and C. tomentosa, but with shorter, stiffer leaves; the inflorescence is less
compact than in the former, more so than in the latter, and the bract of
the lowest spikelets forms a short sheath with a small leafy point. The
male spikelet is larger, and the glumes more obtuse, but with a distinct
fine point. Fruits rather small, shortly beaked, covered with a minute
down.

In dry pastures, and heaths, common in Kurope and Russian Asia, ex-
cept the extreme north, and naturalized in North America. Generally
distributed over Britain. Fl. spring.

27, C.montana, Linn. '(fig. 1134). Mountain Carex.—Very near
C. pilulifera, but the bracts have scarcely any leafy points; the female
spikelets are shorter, with much darker glumes; and the fruits are twice
as long, with acute angles, and are rather hairy thandowny. C. collina,
Willd. 7

In pastures and heaths with C. precow, in central and southern Europe
and western Asia, and extending northward into Scandinavia. In Britain,
found in a few western and southern counties. Fl. spring.

28, C. pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 1135). Pill-headed Carex,—Stems 6 inches
toa foot high, forming broad and sometimes loose tufts, but scarcely creeping
at the base. Leaves shorter than the stem, weak and flexible. Female
spikelets 2 or 3, short and compact, close under the terminal male one,
Bracts leafy, usually short, without sheaths. Glumes brown, more or less
' pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, obovoid, or nearly globular, scarcely
beaked, covered with a minute down. 7

In hilly pastures, and moors, generally distributed over Europe, and the
same, or a closely allied species, across Russian Asia and in North America,
Common in Britain, Fl. early summer.

22, C. tomentosa, Linn. (fig. 1136). Downy Carex.—Rootstock
creeping. Stems erect, slender, a foot high or more. Leaves narrow,

erect, much shorter than the stem. Terminal male spikelet about an inch ~

Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEE. 497

long; females 1 or 2, at ‘some distance from it, oblong, erect, and nearly
sessile, rather more than 3 inch long, compact, with small brown glumes.
Lower bracts leafy, without any sheath. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small,
ovoid, or nearly globular, not beaked, downy.

In moist meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward
to the Caucasus, and northward to the Baltic, In Britain, only known
from a single locality near Merston in Wiltshire. Ll. early summer.

30. C.filiformis, Linn, (fig. 1187). Slender Carex.—The habit is
near that of C. distans, or of C. extensa, but it differs in its downy fruits.
Rootstock creeping. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with long, narrow leaves;
the leafy bracts are also long and narrow, almost as in C. extensa, but
without or almost without sheaths. Male spikelets usually 2 or even 3,
the terminal one often 14 inches long; females 1 or 2, remote from them,
nearly sessile, 6 to 9 ae long. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit near 2 lines long,
ovoid, shortly beaked, and very downy.

In oe ditches, and mar shes, in northern and central Europe, and Rus-
sian Asia, from the Arctic regions to central France and the Alps, and in
North America. Not common in Britain, occurring chiefly in Scotland,
northern England, and Ireland. £1. spring.

31, C. hirta, Linn. (fig. 1138). Hairy Carex.—Rootstock creeping.
Stems weak, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high, and, as well as the leaves, more or
less hairy. Lower bracts long and leafy, with long sheaths. Terminal
male spikes 1 or 2, Females very distinct, cylindrical, rather loose, an
inch long or more, much like those of C. sylvatica, and the fruits, as in
that species, taper into a long beak, but they are also covered with short,
spreading hairs.

Tn woods and wet pastures, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Frequent also in Britain, excepting the north of
Scotland. 7. spring and early summer.

32, C.pallescens, Linn. (fig. 1139). Pale Carex.—The general aspect
and pale yellowish-green fruiting spikelets are like those of C. flava, but
the fruits are obtuse, without any prominent beak. Stems tufted, leafy at
the base, seldom above a foot high. Terminal spikelet male, light brown,
about 6 lines long. Femaie spikelets 2 or rarely 3, shortly stalked, erect
or slightly drooping, oblong, shorter than the male one, and all near under
it. Bracts leafy, with a short, sheathing base, or the lowest scarcely
sheathing, Styles 3-cleft. Fruits glabrous.

In marshy places, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and often very common, and in North
America. Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, but certainly less so in
England. Fl. early summer.

33, C. extensa, Gooden. (fig 1140). Long-bracted Carex,—A tufted
rather slender species, 1 to 2 feet high, with narrow, often convolute
stiff and erect leaves. Spikelets nearly sessile, and near together at
the top of the stem, or only the lower one distant, as in C. flava, but
all oblong and of a brown-green, as in C. distans, although usually not
so long, and differing from both in the long, narrow, leafy bracts, the
lowest usually much exceeding the stem. Styles 3- cleft. Fruits as in C.
distans, ovoid, triangular, strongly nerved, and tapering into a conical
beak.

K k

498 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Carex.

Very common in brackish marshes round the coasts of Europe, extending
to the Baltic, temperate Asia, and North and South America. It is
general also round the British Isles. FU. early summer.

34, C. flava, Linn. (fig. 1141). Yellow Carex.—Usually densely
tufted and leafy, seldom attaining a foot in height, and acquiring frequently
a yellowish hue, especially the fruiting spikelets. Leaves flat. Male
terminal spikelet 6 to 9 lines long. Females 1, 2, or 3, sessile or shortly
stalked and very near the male, and often one much lower down on a
longer stalk; all erect, ovoid or oblong, or when ripe nearly globular.
Bracts all leafy and sheathing at the base. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid,
distinctly nerved, with a prominent beak, always very spreading or re-
flexed. } :

In turfy bogs and marshy pastures, very common in Europe and tem-

perate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North
America. Generally diffused over Britain. FU. spring and summer. It
varies much in the distance of the lower spikelets from the upper ones,
and in the size of the fruits; but the small-fruited forms with short beaks
(C. Gderi, Ehrh.) are very inconstant in their characters.

35. ©. distans, Linn. (fig. 1142). Distant Carex.—Stems more or
less tufted, slender, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat but rather narrow leaves,
much shorter than the stem. Spikelets few and far apart; the terminal
one male (sometimes with a small one close under it), the others female,
oblong-cylindrical, 3 to 1 inch long, stalked, but often appearing sessile
from the stalks being enclosed in the long sheaths of the leafy bracts.
Glumes brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits usually rather dark-green, but
sometimes yellowish, erect, rather strongly nerved or ribbed, tapering into
a rather long beak.

In marshes and wet moors, or sometimes in drier pastures, especially
near the sea, in Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to
Scandinavia, and in North America, although not an Arctic plant. Com-
mon in Britain. #7. summer. It varies much in the length of the stalks
of the lower spikelets and in the prominence of the ribs of the fruit.
The following are the principal varieties, which are often considered as
species :—
ue O. fulua, Good., with short, pale-coloured spikelets, and a rather long
beak to the fruit.

b. OC. depauperata, Good., with only 4 or 5 fruits to the spikelet, but
each one larger, somewhat inflated, with a very long beak. [Very rare
and confined to dry woods from Kent to Somerset. |

ce. C. binervis, Sm., with darker spikelets and more angular fruits. |

d. C. levigata, Sm., like the last, but the slender green spikelets often
1 to 13 inches long, much like those of C. sylvatica, but erect, not
drooping.

36. C. punctata, Good. (fig. 1148). Dotted Carex.—Very much like

the common seacoast form of C. distans, of which it may be a mere

variety ; but the fruits appear to be entirely without longitudinal ribs,
except the 3 angles, which are slightly prominent.

ed

Marshy places in Europe westward of Italy, extending into Norway.

In Britain itis local and confined to Wales and the southern half of Eng-

land, the south of Ireland, and Kirkcudbright in Scotland, Fl. summer,

Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACEA. | 499

37. C. panicea, Linn. (fig. 1144). Carnation Curex, Carnation-
grass.—Stems tufted, but emitting creeping runners from the base, 1 to
1% feet high, with rather short, erect, flat leaves, more or less glaucous.
Spikelets usually 3, the terminal one male, the others female, distant,
erect, stalked, cylindrical, $ to 1 inch long, often loosely imbricated ; the
flowers, especially in the lowest one, at some distance from each other.
Bracts shortly leafy, with rather long sheaths. Glumes brown. Styles 3-
cleft. Fruits ovoid, without ribs except the 3 angles, obtuse, with a very
short beak or point, like those of C. glauca, from which plant this species
differs chiefly in the more erect, loose female spikelets, and in the male
spikelet always solitary.

In meadows and moist pastures, one of the commonest species through-
out Europe and temperate Asia, occurring also in North America, Com-
mon in Britain. Fl. early summer. An alpine variety, not uncommon in
high northern latitudes, and at considerable elevations in the mountains of
central Europe, with the sheaths of the bracts looser, the spikelets darker-
coloured and few-flowered, and the fruits more decidedly tapering into a
beak, has been distinguished as a species under the name of C, vaginata,
Tausch. It occurs in some of the Highlands of Scotland. An alpine
Aberdeenshire plant, which has been referred to the Alpine and Pyrenean
C. frigida, All., appears to me, from the specimen I have seen, and from
the figure in Trimen’s ‘ Journal,’ to be rather a foe of this C. vaginata,
with the beak of the fruit still longer.

38. ©. capillaris, Linn. (fig. 1145). Capillary Carex.—Stems
slender, densely tufted, without creeping runners, 3 or 4 to 8 or 9
inches high, longer than the leaves. Terminal spikelets male, and
small. Female spikelets 2 or 3, much lower down, but on long, thread-
like peduncles, so as sometimes to exceed the male, of a rather pale
colour, loose-flowered, but seldom 6 lines long. Bracts shortly leafy, the
lower one with a rather large sheath. Glumes very scarious on the edge.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruits 10 to 12 in each spikelet, tapering into a pointed
beak.

In alpine meadows, and on moist rocks, in northern and Arctic: Europe
and Asia, in the high ranges of central and southern Europe, North
Asia, and North America. On the mountains of the north of England
and Scotland, but rare and local; not in Ireland. 7. summer.

39, C.limosa, Linn. (fig. 1146). Mud Carex.—Rootstock creeping.
Stem slender, from 3 inches to a foot high, with narrow leaves, sometimes
as long as the stem, sometimes much shorter. Terminal male spikelet
4 to near 1 inch long. Females 1 or 2, on slender stalks, drooping,
| rather loose, 6 to 8 lines long. Bracts leafy, without sheaths, or with a
short, scarious one. Glumes rather dark-brown, ovate, the upper ones
pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits rather large, roundish, compressed,
scarcely pointed, and not distinctly beaked. C. errigua, Hoppe.

In bogs and mountain marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, North
Asia, and North America, and in the higher ranges of Central Europe.
Local in Britain, chiefly in the north, but extending to Dorset and
Hants. Fl. summer. The C. rariflora, Sm., is a high northern or Arctic
variety, with the glumes almost black, and more obtuse, and only 5 or 6
fruits in each spikelet. It occurs, but rarely, in the highest Scotch
mountains. [It is generally admitted to be a very distinct species. |

Kk 2

500 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [ Carex.

40, ©. glauca, Murr. (fig. 1147). Glaucous Carex.—The creeping
rootstock, glaucous foliage, and most of the characters, are those of C.
panicea, but there are generally 2 or 3 male spikelets, the female ones
are rather more compact, on longer stalks, and more or less drooping
when ripe, and the sheaths of the leafy bracts are usually shorter. Stems,
in dry situations, 6 or 8 inches high, with short, curved leaves ; in rich
meadows, 1 to 13 feet, with erect leaves as longas the stems. Female
spikelets 2 or 3, varying from 3 to above 1 inch in length. Glumes dark-
brown. Styles 3-cleft, Fruit oy oid, not ribbed except the 3 obtuse angles,
and without any beak.

In meadows and marshes, in Europe, extending eastward into tem-
perate Asia, and northward far into Scandinavia. Abundant in Britain
generally, although in the north less so than C. panicea. J. early
summer.

41, C. sylvatica, Huds. (fig. 1148). Wood Oarex.—Stems weak,
tufted, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves and leafy bracts flaccid, the latter
with long sheaths. Terminal spikelet male, about an inch long. Lower
spikelets 2 to 4 or rarely more, all female, or occasionally one or two of the
upper ones partially or even wholly male, the females distant, cylindrical,
loose-flowered, about an inch or rather longer; on slender stalks, and at
length more or less drooping. Glumes green, narrow, and very pointed.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruit glabrous, ribbed, tapering, into a long beak.

In woods, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north, although in the south it is rather a mountain plant, Frequent in
Britain, except the north of Scotland. Fl. early summer.

42, C. strigosa, Huds. (fig. 1149). Zhin-spiked Carea.—Very near
C. sylvatica, but the female spikelets are much longer, and more slender,
usually above 2 inches long, the flowers at some distance from each other,
the peduncles much shorter, almost concealed in the long sheaths of the
bracts. Glumes green and lanceolate. Fruits tapering to a point, but not
into a long beak as in C. sylvatica. “

In mountain woods, dispersed over North and Central Europe; extend-
ing from France and Denmark to the Caucasus, but nowhere very common.
Occurs in many parts of England and Ireland, but not in Scotland, #7.
early summer. It is probable that varieties of C. sylvatica are often mis-
taken for it.

43, ©. Pseudocyperus, Linn. (fig. 1150). Cyperus-like Carex.—
Stems tall, stout, and triangular, with long, broad leaves, as in C. pendula,
but the spikelets are not above 2 inches long, more crowded at the top of
the stem, on longer stalks, and remarkable for the very narrow, pointed,
green ylumes, and the narrow, striated, spreading fruits, ending in a long,
pointed, slender beak. The spikelets droop when in fruit, as in C. pen- —
dula. The terminal male one has often a few female flowers at the top,
or sometimes in the whole upper half. Styles 3-cleft. ;

In marshes and wet ditches, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Scandinavia, and
in North America. Scotland, south of the Caledonian Canal. Spread over
a great part of England and Australia and Ireland. £7. early summer.

44, C. pendula, Huds. (fig. 1151). Pendulous Carex.—One of the
largest of our Careves, Stems stout, triangular, leafy, 3 to 5 feet high.

=

Carex. | LXXXVIII. CYPERACER. | 501

Leaves long, and often near } inch broad. Spikelets 4 to 6 inches long,
more or less drooping, the terminal one male; females 3 or 4, at some
distance from the male, their stalks almost concealed in the sheaths of the
long, leafy bracts. Glumes ovate-lanceolate, brown, with a green centre.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, crowded, ovoid, with a very short beak.

In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward to the Channel, but scarcely into
- northern Germany. In Britain, scattered over England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. 1, early summer.

45, C. ampullacea, Gooden (fig. 1152). Bottle Carex.—A stout,
tufted species, the stems scarcely angled, 1 to 3 feet high, with long leaves.
Spikelets 1 to 2 inches long or even more; males 2 or 3, the terminal one
longer than the others; females 2 or 3, erect, cylindrical, compact, the
lowest shortly stalked. Leafy bracts rather long, without sheaths. Styles
3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, inflated, pointed, with a rather long beak, spreading
horizontally.

In bogs and marshes, in central and northern Europe, and central and
Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in
North America. Generally spread over Britain. 7. early summer.

46, C. vesicaria, Linn. (fig. 1153), Bladder Carex.—Very near C.
ampullacea, but the stem is more angular, the spikelets rather shorter, and
the fruits, although inflated as in that species, are more conical, tapering
more gradually into the beaks.

The geographical distribution is nearly the same as that of C. ampul-
lacea, extending from Spain to the Arctic regions, and all across Russian
Asia into North America. In Britain, however, it is less frequent, and
does not extend so far north. VU. spring and early summer.

47, C. paludosa, Gooden (fig. 1154). Marsh Carex.—A stout, long-
_leaved species, with a creeping rootstock and triangular stems, 2 to 3 feet
high. Male spikelets 2 or 3, above an inch long, and sessile. Female
spikelets 2 or 3, rather distant, cylindrical, often 2 inches long, sessile, or
the lowest shortly stalked. Bracts leafy, without sheaths. Glumes more
‘or less pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovate, slightly 3-angled, but much
flattened, tapering into a very short, spreading point or beak.

In wet meadows, and marshes, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. Frequent in
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, less so in the north. Fl. spring
and early summer. A taller variety with longer female spikelets, on longer
stalks, more pointed glumes, and a more distinct beak to the fruit, has been
distinguished as a species under the name of C. riparia, Curtis. It is also
said to have the minute point on the anthers more distinct; but all these
characters appear to be too variable to be relied upon as specific. It grows
with the smaller form, and is rather more frequent in Britain.

LXXXIX. GRAMINEA, THE GRASS FAMILY.
Herbs, with stems usually hollow, except at the nodes, and
alternate, narrow, parallel-veined, entire leaves, sheathing the
stem at their base, but the sheaths are usually spht open on

502 THE GRASS FAMILY.

the side opposite to the blade, and terminate, within the base
of the blade, in a small scarious appendage called a /zgule.
Flowers in spikelets, arranged in terminal spikes, racemes or
panicles. Hach spikelet consists usually of 3 or more chaff-like,
concave scales or bracts, called glumes, arranged alternately on
opposite sides of the spikelet, their coneave faces towards the
axis ; the 2 lowest, or first and second glumes usually empty,
nearly opposite to each other, and often differently shaped from
the others. ‘The succeeding, or flowering glumes, enclose each a
rather smaller scale called a palea, usually thinner, and with 2
longitudinal ribs or veins, placed either between the glume and
the axis of the spikelet, with its back to the axis, or apparently
opposite the glume at the end of the axis. Where there are
more than three glumes, the third, or lowest flowering glume is
usually close to the second, its flower is sometimes imperfect, or
it is even quite empty,-and it is often intermediate in shape
between the outer empty ones and the succeeding flowering ones,
which are inserted on the axis at distinct intervals. Within
the palea, or apparently between the flowering glume and the
palea, is the real flower, consisting usually of 2 minute, almost
microscopical scales called Jodicules, of 3 (rarely 2 or 6) stamens,
and of a l-celled, 1-ovuled ovary, crowned by 2 more or less
feathery styles. The name of flower, however, is here, as in
other works, generally meant to include the flowering glume ©
and palea. Fruit 1-seeded and seed-hke, called a grain or cary-
opsis, consisting of the real seed and pericarp, either free or
adhering to the persistent palea, or enclosed in the more or less
hardened flowering glume and palea, or in the outer glumes.
Embryo small, at the base of a mealy albumen.

Such is the general plan upon which the flowers of Grasses are arranged,
but there are many variations which require to be carefully attended to in
discriminating the genera of this most natural, but somewhat difficult
family. When the spikelet contains but one flower, its flowering glume
and inner palea appear often almost opposite to each other, like an inner
pair of glumes within the outer empty ones. Sometimes there are three or
even more outer, empty glumes, either passing gradually into the shape of
the flowering ones, or one or two, very differently shaped (usually much
smaller), are placed between the outer empty pair and the flowering one;
or the axis of the spikelet terminates in one or more rudimentary, empty
glumes. Occasionally one flower, either below or above the perfect one,
has stamens only, and some exotic species are always monccious or
dioecious. Frequently the midrib of the flowering glumes alone, or of the
intermediate empty ones alone, or of all the glumes, is prolonged into a
bristle, sometimes very long, called an awn, and the awn is either terminal,

LXXX1IX, GRAMINEA. 503

proceeding from the point of the glume or from a notch at the top, or is
inserted lower down, on its back, or at its very base. Sometimes the whole
spikelet contains only two glumes, one empty, the other flowering, with or
even without a palea, or is reduced to a single flowering glume and palea,
and in a very few 1-flowered spikelets. it may be doubtful whether the
2 inner scales should be considered as-a glume and a palea, or as 2 glumes
without any palea. Many botanists restrict the name of glume to the outer
empty pair, calling both the flowering glumes and their palea, paleas or
glumellas, and giving the name of sterile florets to all other empty glumes
in the spikelet, or even to a small prolongation of the axis which is often
observable at the outer base of the palea of the terminal flowers. The
leaves of some Girasses are described as convolute, that is, rolled inwards on
the edges, but the character is often very deceptive in dry specimens, for
in many species the leaves are perfectly flat when growing, but roll inwards
in drying immediately on being gathered.

Grasses are abundantly diffused over the whole world, from the utmost
limits of phenogamous vegetation towards the Poles or on alpine summits,
to the burning plains of the Equator. In temperate regions they form the
principal mass of the green carpeting of the soil, whilst in tropical regions
some species (the Bamboos) attain the height of tall trees. They supply
us with one of the most important articles of food for man, in the shape of
grain, and for cattle as constituting the chief portion of meadows and
pastures.

1 { Spikelets 1-flowered ‘ ‘ 5 : } 5 ‘. - Pe da
Spikelets containing 2 or more flowers. : . . 24
Spikelets arranged along one side of-a slender, simple, css ‘spike ; Sk:

Spikelets arranged along one side of the simple, linear branches of thepanicle 5
Spikelets arranged in a close, cylindrical or ovate spike or spike-like panicle 7
Spikelets arranged in a loose, branching panicle . . . . ° 16

2

Spikelets l-flowered, in one-sided near spikes,

Glume 1 only, ending i in a fine point, and enclosing the palea and flower.

3 24, NARDUS.

Two outer empty glumesand a flowering one . 4

Onter glumes 1 line long, thin, and obtuse. Axis not jointed 10. CHAMAGROSTIS.

4 < Outer glumes 2 lines long, stiff, and strongly ribbed. Axis jointed.

; 23. LEPTURUS.

5 { Spikelets in pairs or clusters along the branches 1 . 3. PANIC ber
Spikelets single along the branches .

Spikelets haif an ‘inch long, laterally flattened. Glumes all ‘strongly ediban

of erect ; : . 22, SPARTINA,

Spikelets about a line long. Outer glumes spreading : . 21, CyNopDON.

Spikelets 1-flowered, in a dense spike or spike-like panicle.
7 f Outer glumes without awns. Flowering glumes with or without awns. 3

Allithe glumesawned . . : . : od
Only 2 nearly equal empty glumes enclosing the flower . ; ; ° ~ 9
An additional small empty glume outside the 2equalones . 3. PANICUM,

. Two additional small, awned, empty glumes, withinside the two equal ones.

5. ANTHOXANTHUM,
Outer glumes swollen and shining at the base. Spikelets rather small.

. 14, GASTRIDIUM.
Outer glumes keeled or boat-shaped . ; . 10
A tuft of hairs at the base of the flower, within the outer elume. Reed-like
10 grass with avery long spike . : 15. PSAMMA.
No tuft of hairs outside the flower within the outer glumes. Spikelets flat . 11
Flowering glume with a fine awn on its back (sometimes shorter than the outer
nf glume). Noinnerpalea . : : - 9, ALOPECURUS.
Flowering glumes without awns. Inner palea present SLi Sipent hal ept ieee Ce

504 THE GRASS FAMILY.

12 § Keel of the outer glumes expanded into a flat wing . » Th 6. PHALARIS.
Keel of the outer glumes not winged . 8. PHLEUM.
Spikelets 3 together on each tooth of the simple, close, eylindrical spikea, lor 2

13 of each cluster reduced to a pair of empty glumes. ° . HorpEum.
a ie small and aa in a close spike-like panicle, al containing

owers . : P . . .

14 f Flowering glumes without awns ; F ° oe Puevm.
Flowering glumes awned as well as the outer ones . . a ie p . 15

1b ji Spike ovate, with long softly silky hairs ., ° ’ ° . 11. LaGurvs.
Spike cylindrical or branched, nothairy . ‘ . . 12. PoLyPogon,

Spikelets 1-flowered, in a loose panicle.

16 fear ovate, obtuse or scarcely acute . , P ° . ‘ ° eit
Spikelets lanceolate, pointed . . . 19
{ Spikelets very flat, consisting of only 2 glumes, ‘oth keeled ; ae LEERSIA,
17

Spikelets scarcely flattened. Two outer empty glumes about the size of the
flowering one ; 18
Spikelets rather large, containing within the outer glumes, besides the flower,
18 a small, wedge-shaped, terminal glume or rudimentary flower 38. Meuica.
Spikelets ‘small, containing nothing besides the flower within the outer glumes,
2. Mit1um.
Small tufts of hairs or hairy appendages at the base of the flower within the
19) outer glumes - 20
No hairs or hairy appendage at the base of the flower within the outer glumes 21

No awns. A small hairy appendage at the base of the flower on each side.
20 7, DIGRAPHIS,
Flowering glume with a short art awn, A si of hairs at the base of the
flowers . : ; : . - 16, CALAMAGROSTIS.
Awns to all the ‘glumes . : fei . 12, PotyPoeon.
aif Avwns (often very small) to the flowering elume only, or none. mes glumes
pointed but not awned : ° : 22
99 fee jointed, with a tuft of hairs at the joints A ° ; : EL AS.0: To

Awns not jointed

93 5 Outer glumes swollen and very shining at the base . P . 14, Gasrripium,
84 Onter glumes not enlarged at the base . 13. AGROSTIS,
Spikelets all sessile, in a “nls spike (branched only i in accidental luxuriant
9 4 specimens) .
Onset peeks or clustered, ‘ina loose and spreading or close and spike- -like
panicle . - : sas ase ; - P . :
°5 oc to some or all the glumes ; : . ° . ° ° . oh an
Spikelets entirely without awns . Seem ¢ Sch ° : Mae - 40

Spikelets 3- or more flowered, sessile in a single spike,
¢ Two spikelets toeachtooth of the spike . . . . -« 25. ELYMvs.

26$ Spikelets all solitary : . A : - : ; x
q Spikelets clustered along the axis ‘of the spike - ‘ ° : ° . . 41
97 § Spikelets with their sides to the main axis of the spike . «> eee

( Spikelets with one edge (the backs of the glumes) to the main axis . . 29
a Outer glumes nearly equal. Spikelets very closely sessile, or indented.
27. AGROPYRUM,
U Outer glumes unequal. Spikelets almost sessile . . 29. BRACHYPODIUM.
3 empty glume at the base of each ae (except the terminal one),
29

28

Spikelets indented in the axis . . 28. Lotium.

( Two empty glumes at the base of each spikelet. Spikelets almost sessile . 30

30 Perennial. Spikelets 6 lines long or more : ; . Fxsruca elatior,
{Annual Spikelets not above 3 lines long . : ; . . . Poa loliacea,

Spikelets 2- or more flowered, panicled, awned.

3] if Flowers glumes all awned . ° ° . 32
Spikelets with 1 awnless perfect flower, and 1 awned male flower . . 38
Awns inserted on the back of the flowering glumes, near or below the centre.
j Hairs on the axis between the flowers short . 3
32, Awns terminal. Flowering glumes surrounded by hairs longer than themselves,
RUNDO
| Awns terminal or nearly so, Axis of the spikelet without hairs . - » Bb
83 { Spikelets 2-flowered : 5 . 5 : : Fel . 34
Spikelets 3- or more flowered Co 8

)
|

i

LXXXIX, GRAMINEZ. 5OD

Spikelets 2 lines or less. Awn fine, scarcely protruding beyond the glumes.
17, AIRA.

Spikelets 3 or 4 lines long, Awn exserted, One of the flowers male only,
19, ARRHENATHERUM,
Awns quite or very nearly terminal, sometimes reduced to a very short point 36
85) Membranous ed edges of the glumes projecting in 2 ain i Son the base of the
awns ., P 30, BROMUS.
36 | { Spikelets crowded in a close spike or dense clusters . ° ° . 37
\ Panicle loose or contracted into a long one-sided spike . . ‘31. Frsrvca,
37 ae spikelet of each cluster consisting of empty glumes only 33. Cynosurus,

All the spikelets containing flowers. : » 382, Dacrytis.

soe terminal awnless flower and a lower male flower awned . 3. PANICUM.

38 Awnless flower the lowest, with a terminal awned male one . . 39
“Outer glumes 2 to 3 lines, completely enclosing the flowers and their awns.

39 20. Houcvs.

Outer glumes 8 to 5 lines, the flowers or at least their awns protruding.
19, ARRHENATHERUM.

Spikelets 2- or more flowered, awnless, panicled or in a compound spike,
Spikelets 2 or 3 together to each notch of an apparently simple spike.
25, ELYMUS.
40, Spikelets sessile, in close clusters in an appaseney simple spike or spike-like
panicle . ° ° . 4i
| gbanicle more or less stalked, in a loose or contracted panicle : ; » 43
A small bract at the base of the spikelets or clusters A . Al. SESLERIA,
41 14 Ontor spikelet of each cluster consisting cf empty glumes . 33. CYNOSURUS.
Spikelets all containing flowers without bracts at the base of the clusters . 42
Spike cylindrical or poebily interrupted. Flowering glumes white and mem-
branous . . . 40, Ka@:LERIA.
“ lusters oe sided, in an ‘irregular spike or ‘close panicle. Glumes herbaceous
andrigid . ° 4 ut. 10a. DA CTS are
ne glumes enclosing ‘the flowers or nearly 80 . ° : ° ° ;
{ Outer glumes shorter than the flowers : 45
Glumes obtuse, coloured. Two flowers with a wedge- shaped ‘rudimentary
glume . . 38. MELICA.
Outer glumes very acute. About 3 flowers in the spikelet, all perfect, with 3-
toothed glumes . 39, TRIODIA,
Glumes all acute. Two male flowers and i smaller perfect one in the spikelet.
4, HIEROCHLOE,
{ca outer glume very small, second broadly truncate at the we, and often
coloured. Flowers 2 in the spikelet - . 36. CATABROSA.
{ cal outer glumes pointed or obtuse, not truncate. Flowers usually 3or more 46

Spikelets broadly ovate or orbicular. Glumes closely packed and very spread-

46 ing. “ . 4 . - . : ~ . 934 Briza.

. Spikelets oblong orlinear . ; : : . 47

47 Flowering glumes rounded on the back, at least at the base . - - . 48

aaiguerng glumes keeled on the back . ° : . . . . - 49
48 Flowering glumes obtuse or rather acute . ° : . ° 35. Poa.
Saslactinis glumes very pointed or shortly awned 31, FESTUCA.

- (Flowering glumes very pointed. Flowers about 3, with a pristle-like continua-
49 | tion of the axil . 37. MoLINIA,
Flowering glumes obtuse or acute. Flowers 3 Or ‘more, the last terminal 35. Poa.

The limits of the numerous genera into which Grasses are divided are
as yet far from being definitely fixed. Some are by no means natural, and
those which are so have not always any definite characters. They have
also been variously distributed into tribes, according to the special views
of their structure entertained by different botanists. Amongst those
which appeared to be the most generally adopted, eight tribes were, in the
first editions of this work, distinguished as being represented in Britain,
Since then a detailed study of a considerable part of the Order, in connec-
tion with the Australian Flora, has suggested some modifications in the
general grouping of the genera, but as the new tribes cannot yet be con-
sidered as definitely settled, the sequence adopted in the first edition is here

506 THE GRASS FAMILY.

left undisturbed. A general sketch, however, of the proposed arrangement
as affecting British genera is now added, observing at the same time that
here and there an exceptional species may not be in strict conformity with
the tribal character ; but fewer, it is believed, than in the case of any other
method hitherto proposed.

* Pedicel articulate below the outer glumes. Spikelet with 1 terminal fertile flower, the
male or barren flower (if any) or empty glumes below it. (PANICACEZR.)

1. Panicex. Flowering glume of a firmer texture than the empty ones below
it:—3, PANICUM. °

2. ANDROPOGONES. Flowering glume much thinner and smaller than the empty
one below it, and often bearing a twisted awn :—-12. PoLyPoGon.

The above two tribes, so sparingly represented in Britain, comprise a very large
proportion of tropical GRAMINER,

** Articulation, when present, under the flowering glumes, but above the two outer ones,
Spikelets with one or more flowers and frequently a male flower or empty glume
above them, the male flower rarely below them, (POACER.)

3. PHALARIDES. Glumes normally 6, 2 below the articulation, 2 immediately
above it, usually small and empty or with a male flower in each, 2 upper neariy
equal, enclosing a single perfect flower. No true palea (the lower glumes oc-
casionally deficient) :—1l. LrEersi1a; 9. ALOPECURUS; 6. PHALARIS; 7. DIGRAPHIS;
5. ANTHOXANTHUM; 4. HIEROCHLOE.

4, STREPTATHERH. Spikelets with 1, 2, orrarely more perfect flowers. Flowering

glume bearing usually a bent or twisted often dorsal awn; palea 2-nerved, usually
thin or small. Subtribe Agrostidee: Spikelet 1-flowered, fruiting glume and small
palea usually very thin :—10. CHaMagrosTIs; 13. AGrostis ; 14. Gastripium; 11.
Laeurus; 16. CanaAmMaGrostis; 15. Psamma. Subtribe Avenace : Spikelet 2- or few-
flowered, rarely 4-flowered, fruiting glume and palea more developed and firmer
than in Agrostidee. 8. PHLEUM; 20. Houcus; 17. Arra; 18. AvENA; 19. ARBRHE-
NATHERUMs ,
5, AstrEPTH. Spikelets with several, more rarely 1 or 2, perfect flowers.
Flowering glumes unawned or terminating in straight awns; palea prominently 2-
nerved or 2-keeled, usually as long or nearly as long as the glume. Subtribe
Miliee: Spikelets paniculate, 1- or 2-flowered, the rachis not produced beyond the
flower :—2. Mitium. Subtribe Chloridee: Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile
along the simple branches of the panicle :—21. Cynopon; 22. Spartina. Subtribe
Hordeinee: Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile in the notches of a simple
spike :—23. Leprurus; 24. Narpwus; 25. Etymus; 26. HorpEUM; 27. AGROPYRUM ;
28. Lotium; 29. BracHyPpopiuM. Subtribe Festucee: Spikelets several-flowered,
pedicellate :—30. Bromus; 31. Festuca; 32. Dacryuis; 33. CyNnosurus ; 34. Briza;
35. Poa; 36. CaTaBRosa ; 37. Moninia; 38. Mextica; 39. Triopia; 40. K@uErza;
41. SESLERIA; 42. ARUNDO., | . |

Among the exotic genera occasionally cultivated in-our fields or gardens
may be mentioned Rye (Secale cereale), the Maize or Indian Corn (Zea
Mays), and the Feather-grass (Stipa pennata). ‘The latter plant, a native
of southern Europe, has by some mistake been inserted in some British
Floras as having been found in Westmoreland.

1. LEERSIA. LEERSIA.

Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered, flat, consisting of only 2 glumes,
both of them keeled, without any inner 2-nerved palea. Stamens in the
British species 3, in most exotic ones 6, 2, or 1. . }

A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 of the species spread over
the warmer regions of the old world and Australia. This genus appears
to be a Phalaridea reduced to the terminal pair of glumes. In the ad-
Joiing genus Oryza (the cultivated Rice) the intermediate small empty
DHE is present, in both the outer empty pair below the articulation is

eficient. .

Leersia. | LXXXIX. GRAMINE. 507

1, L. oryzoides, Sw. (fig. 1155). Common Leersia.—Stems about 2
feet high, the leaves, especially their sheaths, very rough. Panicle, when
fully developed, loosely branched, spreading, 6 or 8 inches long, but in the
British specimens usually much shorter, and partially included in the
sheath of the last leaf. Spikelets numerous, all turning in one direction,
2 to nearly 3 lines long; the first glume rather broad, with 2 nerves on
each side of the keel; the second much narrower, with 1 faint nerve on
each side.

In wet places, ditches, and marshes, common in North America, extend-
ing over a great part of Asia, and more sparingly across central Europe to
northern Italy, France, and Denmark, reappearing in the tropics of both
worlds. In Britain, found only in Hampshire, Sussex, and Surrey. fF.
autumn.

II. MILIUM. MILIUM.

Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered, without awns. Empty glumes 2,
concave, nearly equal. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture, hard
and shining when in fruit.

A genus of very few species, but widely dispersed over the globe, usually

placed amongst Panicee, on account of the hardened fruiting glume, but
there is no articulation of the pedicel, and it seems better to unite it with
Sporobolus, Isachne, and a few other exotic genera in a tribe or sub-tribe
of Poacee.
1. Milium effusum, Linn. (fig. 1156). Spreading Milium.—A tall,
slender Grass, often 4 or 5 feet high, with rather short, flat leaves, and a
long, loose, slender, and spreading panicle of small, pale green or purple
spikelets. Empty glumes concave but not keeled, 1 to 14 lines long, nearly
smooth. Flowering glume almost as long, very smooth and shining.
Palea nearly similar but rather smaller, faintly 2-nerved, and notched at
the top.

In moist woods, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common in
Britain. /'l. summer.

Ill. PANICUM. PANICUM.

Spikelets either in a loose or close and spike-like panicle, or along one
side of the simple branches of a panicle, usually small, 1-flowered, rarely
awned. Outer glumes usually 3; the first or lowest small, sometimes very
minute, the next always empty, the third empty or with an imperfect or
male flower in its axil. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture,
hard when in fruit. Palea like the flowering glume, but rather smaller,
and more or less 2-nerved.

A vast genus, chiefly tropical or North American, with a very few species
Spreading into Russian Asia and Europe, including most of the cultivated
Millets of southern Europe, Africa, and Asia. It is in most cases easily
recognized by the small outer glumes, although in some species reduced to
an almost microscopical scale. Many botanists remove the following
Species into three separate genera distinct from the true tropical Panicums.
Spikelets 2 together, along one side of the linear, digitate

branches of the panicle. (Dre@rrarta.)
Spike-like branches of the panicle 2 to 4 inches long : . Ll. P. sanguinale.

508 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Panicum.

Spike-like branches not above an inch long . 2 P.glabrum,
Spikelets crowded in a simple or branched, spike-like panicle.
Spike-like panicle cylindrical, the spikelets intermixed with
numerous, long, awn-like bristles. (S#TaRrA.)
Bristles rough with reversed hairs, felt as the iiean is drawn
downwards through the hand 3. P. verticillatum.
Bristles rough with erect hairs, felt as the spike : is pushed
upwards through the hand.
Flowering glume marked with transverse wrinkles . . 4. P. glaucum,
Flowering glume not wrinkled. 5. P, viride,
Panicle pyramidal, without awn-like bristles, but the spikelets
sometimes coarsely awned (EcHINOCHLOA) ° : . . 6. P. Crus-galli.

1, P. sanguinale, Linn. (fig. 1157). Fingered Panicum.—An annual,
with stems froin 1 to 2 feet long, more or less spreading or creeping at the
base, then ascending or erect. Leaves flat, more or less hairy. The panicle
consists of 2 to 6, or rarely more, simple, slender branches, 2 to 4 inches
long, and all spreading from nearly the same point at the top of the
peduncle, so as to appear digitate. Spikelets in pairs along one side of these
branches, one sessile, the other shortly stalked, each about 1 line long.
First glume very minute, almost microscopic; the second concave, and
about half the length of the third, which is nearly flat, and 5-nerved.
Flowering glume about the same length, very smooth, and awnless, Digi-
taria sanguinalis, Scop.

One of the commonest weeds in all tropical and warm countries, becom-
ing less frequent in central Europe, and scarcely extending into Russian
Asia beyond the Caspian. In Britain, only as an introduced weed of cul-
tivation in the south of England. Vl. the whole season.

2, P. glabrum, Gaud. (fig. 1158). Glabrous Panicum.—Very much
like P. sanguinale, but a much smaller plant ; the panicle has only 2 or 3
spike-like branches, each scarcely above an inch long, and the spikelets
are fewer. The first glume is, as in the last species, very minute, but the
two next empty ones are both about the same length as the flowering
glume. Digitaria humifusa, Pers.

A weed of warm climates, like the last, but rather less tropical, more
generally spread over central Europe, extending northward to southern
Scandinavia, and better established in the south of England. FJ. summer
and autumn.

3. P. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 1159). Rough Panicum.—A glabrous,
erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat leaves, rough on the edges. _Spike-
lets small, crowded into a cylindrical hut rather loose, compound spike (or
rather, spike-like panicle), 1 to 2 lines long, interspersed with numerous
bristles, 2 or 3 lines long, inserted under the spikelets, but projecting be-
yond them. These are rough with minute hairs, reversed so as to cling to
the hand when the spike is drawn downwards through the fingers. First
glume very small, the two next about the length of the flowering one.
Setaria verticillata, Beauv.

In cultivated and waste places, very common in southern Europe, and —
generally spread over central Europe to the Baltic, and eastward into Rus-
sian Asia, but much rarer in hot countries than the two following species,
In Britain, it appears occasionally in the south and east of England. FV.
summer and autumn,

4, P. glaucum, Linn, (fig. 1160). Glaucous Panicum.—An erect

~

Panicum. ] LXXXIX., GRAMINEZ. 509

annual, very much like P. verticillatum, but of a paler green; the spike or
spike-like panicle more compact and regularly cylindrical, 1 to 1} inches
long, with very numerous projecting bristles. These are but slightly
rough with minute erect teeth, so as only to be felt as the spike is pushed
upwards through the fingers. Spikelets rather larger than in P. verticil-
latum, the second glume rather shorter than the third, the flowering one
marked with numerous tranverse wrinkles, visible especially as the seed
ripens. Setaria glauca, Beauv.

One of the commonest weeds of cultivation throughout the warmer re-
gions of the globe, abundant in southern Europe, less so in central Europe,
not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only occasionally introduced.
Fl. all summer and autumn,

5. ®. viride, Linn. (fig. 1161). Green Panicum.—Closely resembles
P. glaucum, but the second and third glumes are both about the same
ee and the flowering one has no transverse wrinkles. WSetaria viridis,

eauy,

With the same geographical range as P. glaucum, this is, however,
much less common in tropical’countries, but more so in central Europe,
extending eastward all across Asia, and northward into southern Scandi-
navia. In Britain, it is also rather ‘better established than the other
Species, except P. glaucum. Fl. summer and autumn,

6. BP. Crus-galli, Linn. (fig. 1162). Cockspur Panicum.—A coarse,
decumbent, rather broad-leaved annual. Panicle 4 to 6 inches long, irre-
gularly pyramidal, and rather one-sided ; the spikelets larger than in the
preceding species, crowded or clustered along the spike-like branches, the
lowest of which are 1 to 2 inches long, diminishing gradually to the top.
Lowest glume very short and broad, the next about the length of the
flower, empty and awnless, the third about as long, ending in either a
short point or a long, coarse awn, and has often a. thin palea in its axil.
Flowering glume awnless,smoothand shining. H'chinochloa Crus-galli, Beauv.

A common and widely-spread weed of hot countries, especially in the
old world, and abundant in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extend-
ing northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, occasionally only, as
a weed of cultivation in southern England. FV. the whole summer and

autumn,

IV. HIEROCHLOE. HOLYGRASS.

Panicle loose and spreading (in some exotic species narrow and crowded).
Spikelets with 1 perfect terminal flower and 2 lower flowers male only,
with 3 stamens. Glumes 6, all scarious, boat-shaped, keeled, and pointed ;
the 2 outer empty ones as long as the flowers, below the articulation of
the rachis and persistent, 2 intermediate ones enclosing the male flowers ;
the upper pair smaller, but both keeled, without any 2-nerved palea.

A genus of several species, spread over the colder regions of both the
northern and southern hemispheres, and closely allied to Anthoxvanthum,
differing only in the intermediate glumes enclosing male flowers.

1. H. borealis, Rom. et Sch. (fig. 1163). Northern Holygrass.—A
perennial, from 2 to 14 feet high, with a creeping rootstock, and flat
leaves, usually short, scented like Anthoranthum. Panicle spreading,
about 2 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets ovate, of a shining

510 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Zierochloe.

brown ; the outer empty glumes ‘very pointed, nearly 3 lines long, and
glabrous. Two intermediate glumes attaining to the length of the outer
ones, but rough on the outside with short hairs, and each enclosing a
2-nerved palea and 3 stamens. Uppermost pair of glumes smaller and
nearly glabrous, the innermost enclosing 2 stamens and the pistil.

In mountain pastures and waste places, at high latitudes, in northern
and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, descending southwards to northern
Germany, and to the mountains of. south-eastern Germany, and reappear-
ing in New Zealand. In Britain, only near Thurso, in Caithness, 7.
summer,

V. ANTHOXANTHUM. ANTHOXANTH.

Spikelets 1-flowered, narrow, pedicellate, but crowded into a cylindrical
spike or spike-like panicle. Glumes 6, all boat-shaped and keeled, the 2
outer ones unequal, pointed but not awned ; the 2 next also empty, shorter
than the outer ones, narrow, hairy; one with a small awn on its back, the
outer with a longer awn arising from its base ; the upper pair still shorter,
obtuse and awnless, without any true palea. Stamens only 2.

The genus consists of but few species.

1, A. odoratum, Linn. (fig. 1164). Sweet Anthoxanth, Vernal

Grass.—A rather slender, erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, and quite
glabrous, Spike-like panicle 13 to 2 inches long. Outer glumes very
pointed ; the second about 3 lines long, the first seldom above half that
length. Intermediate and upper glumes usually quite included in them, or
rarely the longest awn slightly protrudes.
_ In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, imparting
a sweet scent to new-made hay. Fl. spring and early summer, and often
again in autumn. [A. Puelit, Lecog. and Lam., a native of southern
and central Europe, has of late been introduced into several fields in
England and Scotland, and may be recognized by its very slender annual
habits, and long, exserted awn. |

ase ———

VI. PHALARIS. PHALARIS.

Spikelets 1-flowered, broad and very flat, densely crowded into an ovoid
or cylindrical spike or spike-like panicle as in Phleum, but there are usually
6 glumes, the 2 outer ones, below the articulation, have the keel projecting
into a scarious wing, the intermediate pair small and empty, or one of them
occasionally deficient, the upper pair, under the flower, flattened and com-
plicate like the outer ones, but smaller and thinner, with the central nerve
or keel short and scarcely conspicuous, or wanting in the inner one, which
leaves it doubtful whether it be really a glume or a palea.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central
Asia.

1, B. canariensis,; Linn. (fig. 1165). Canary Phalaris.—An erect,
leafy annual, 2 to 3 feet high, with a densely imbricated, ovoid, spike-like
panicle, 1 to 13 inches long, variegated with green and white, and quite
glabrous. Outer glumes very flat, 3 to 4 lines long, acute but not awned,
white on the edges, with a broad green line down each side, the inter- ©

id

Phalaris. ] | LXXXIX. GRAMINES. 511

mediate empty ones short and lanceolate. Upper glumes much shorter,
narrow and pointed, smooth and shining, but usually villous, hardening
round the seed as it ripens.

A native of southern Europe or northern Africa, much cultivated as
Canary-seed in many parts of Europe, and frequently appearing as a
weed of cultivation. In Britain, occasionally found as such. 7.
summer.

es

VII. DIGRAPHIS. DIGRAPHIS.

A single species, often united with Phalaris, of which it has the rudi-
mentary glumes immediately under the flowering ones, but it is very dif-
ferent in inflorescence, and the outer glumes are not winged on the keel.

1, D. arundinacea, Trin. (fig. 1166). Reed Digraphis.—A reed-
like perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, with rather broad, long leaves, the lower
ones forming a dense tuft at its base. Spikelets very numerous, in a
panicle 6 to 8 inches long, rather compact, but not closely imbricated nor
spike-like as in Phalaris, the lower branches often spreading. Outer
glumes about 2 lines long, lanceolate and pointed, but not awned, keeled
but not winged, pale-green or whitish with green nerves, the intermediate
empty ones reduced to minute linear hairy scales. Flowering glumes
smooth and shining, and, as in Phalaris, hardened round the seed. Pha-
laris arundinacea, Linn.

On river-banks and in marshes, in Europe, Asia, and North America,
extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Common in
Britain. FU. summer, A variety with variegated leaves is often cultivated
in gardens under the name of Striped-grass or Ribbon-grass.

ee

VIII PHLEUM. PHLEUM.

Spikelets 1-flowered, flat, and crowded into a cylindrical or ovoid spike
or spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, their keels projecting
into a point or very short awn. Flowering glume shorter, very thin, awn-
less or with a very short awn on the back. Palea very thin, sometimes
with a minute bristle at its base outside, which is the continuation of the
axis of the spikelet.

A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of
the northern hemisphere, distinguished from Alopecurus chiefly by the
presence of the palea.

Outer glumes truncate and broadly scarious below the point.
Spike long and cylindrical. Points of the outer glumes not half
so long as the glume itself : : : ; : - é
Spike short, ovoid, or oblong. Points or awns of the outer
glumes nearly as long as or longer than the glume itself . 2. P. alpinum.
Outer glumes tapering into a minute point.
Perennial. Outer glumes linear-lanceolate, e . ‘ . 3. PB. Behmeri.
Annual.
Outer glumes wedge-shaped, less than a line long ; the lateral
ribs inconspicuous. Spike longand slender . : ’
Outer glumes lanceolate, strongly ciliated on the keel, 14 lines
long; the lateral ribs prominent. Spike short 5. P. avenarium,

J, P. pratense, Linn. (fig. 1167). Zimothy Phleum, Timothy-grass,
Cat’ s-tail.—A perennial, 1 to 3 feet high; the leaves rather soft, although

1, P. pratense.

4. P. asperum,

512 THE GRASS FAMILY. - [Phleum.

rough on the edges. Spike (or spike-like panicle) cylindrical and very
compact, from 1 to 3 or even 4 inches long, with very numerous small
spikelets. Outer glumes about a line long, with broad, scarious edges,
truncate at the top; the green keel slightly ciliate and projecting into a
point shorter than the glume itself. Flowering glume entirely included in
the outer ones and closely covering the palea; the stamens and styles
protruding from the top.

In meadows and pastures, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, FJ. early summer,
and often again in autumn. |

2. P. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1168). Alpine Phleum.—Perennial like
the last, but usually of much lower stature; the sheaths of the upper
leaves very loose or inflated. Spike ovoid or oblong, seldom an inch long,
usually assuming a purplish hue. Outer glumes truncate as in P. pra-
tense, but the keel lengthened into an awn, varying from 1 to 2 lines in
length. 3

a alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and in their mountain-chains, reappearing in Antarctic America. In Britain,
only in the higher Scottish mountains. 7. summer.

3. P. Boehmeri, Schrad. (fig. 1169). Bahmer’s Phleum.—An erect
perennial, like P. pratense, but usually smaller, with shorter leaves, the
sheaths not enlarged. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 83 inches long, not quite so
dense as in P. pratense. Outer glumes narrow-lanceolate, tapering into a
minute point, without hairs on the keel, and with a narrow, scarious edge.
Flowering glume much smaller, Palea with a minute bristle at its base
outside. P. phalaroides, Koel. !

In dry fields, and waste places, generally dispersed over Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain and chiefly
found in some of the eastern counties of England. #1. summer, rather
early.

_ 4, RP. asperum, Jacq. (fig. 1170). Rough Phleum.—An annual, 6
inches to afoot high, with a cylindrical spike like that of P. Bahmeri,
but the spikelets are smaller and more numerous. Outer glumes less
than a line long, of a firm texture, smooth or scarcely rough, narrow at
the base, enlarged upwards, and contracted rather suddenly into a very
short point, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent. Flowering glume very
small.

In dry fields, and waste places, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into eastern France and
central Germany. Rare in Britain, where it has been found casually,
chiefly in the eastern counties. #7. summer.

5. P. arenarium, Linn. (fig. 1171). Sand Phleum.—An erect annual,
6 to 8 inches high, with short leaves. Spike # to 14 inches long, dense
and nearly cylindrical, but more or less tapering at the base. Spikelets
about 13 lines long. Outer glumes lanceolate, tapering into a short point ; -
the keel ciliate with. stiff hairs, and a very prominent nerve on each side.
Flowering glume not one-third the length of the outer ones.

In maritime sands, chiefly in western Europe, extending, however, far
along the shores of the Baltic in the north, and the Mediterranean in the

Phleum.| LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. 513

south. Common on the coasts of England and Ireland, but only in the
east of Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer.

X. ALOPECURUS. FOXTAIL.

Spikelets 1-flowered, flat, and densely crowded into a cylindrical spike
or spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, with a prominent keel,
but not awned. Flowering glume shorter, with a very slender awn inserted
on the back (sometimes concealed under the outer glumes), Palea entirely
wanting.

A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of
both the northern and southern hemispheres, resembling Ph/eum in habit,
but easily distinguished by the absence of the palea.

Annual. Outer glumes 3 lines long, united to the middle, gla-
brous or nearly so BEE feeBi cy hasdsf oreuid eed tek enras cotlh ke. ee BOE
Perennials or rarely annuals. Outer glumes less than 3 lines, free
or united at the base only; the keel hairy.
Spikes long. Awns more or less prominent.
Stem erect or nearly so. Outer glumes lanceolate, about 2
lines. Awns twice as long. . 2. A. pratensis.
Stems procumbent at the base. Outer glumes not 14 lines.
Awns not twice as long . 3. A. geniculatus.

Spikes short. Awns scarcely exceeding the outer glumes . 4, A. alpinus.

1]. 4. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 1172). Slender Foxtail.—An annual, 1 to
2 feet high, erect or slightly decumbent at the base. Leaves rather short,
with long, not very loose sheaths. Spike 2 to 3 inches long, thinner and
more pointed than in the other species; the spikelets fewer, longer (about
3 lines), not so flat nor so closely imbricated, and usually quite glabrous ;
the two outer glumes united to about the middle, the hair-like awn of the
flowering one projecting 2 or 3 lines beyond them.

In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe and
across Russian Asia, extending northward to southern Scandinavia. In
Britain, frequent in the south of England, decreasing northwards; in
Scotland and Ireland only where accidentally introduced. FU, the whole
season.

9, fA. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1178). Meadow Foxtail.—Rootstock
perennial and shortly creeping, the stems erect or scarcely decumbent at
the base, 1 to 2 feet high. Sheaths of the upper leaves rather loose.
Spike 2 ‘to 3 inches long, very dense, rather obtuse; the spikelets very
numerous and flat, 2 to nearly 3 lines long. Outer glumes free or scarcely
united at the base, with short hairs on the keel, which give to the spike
a soft, hairy aspect. The hair-like awns project 2 to 4 lines beyond the
outer glumes,

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and naturalized in
several parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. F.spring and summer.

3. A. geniculatus, Linn. (fig. 1174). Marsh Foxtail.—A perennial
like A. pratensis, or sometimes annual. Stems usually procumbent at the
base, bending upwards at the lower nodes. Sheaths of the upper leaves
rather loose. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, closely imbricated like that of
A. pratensis, but more slender, with much smaller spikelets. Outer

glumes hairy on the keel, not so pointed as in A. pratensis, and scarcely
vi

514 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Alopecuris.

above a line long, the hair-like awns not projecting above a line beyond
them. :

In moist meadows, and marshy places, throughout Europe and tem-
perate Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and naturalized
in other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. A
slight variety, with still shorter awns, has been described under the name
of A. fulvus, Sm.; and in some localities, especially near the sea, the stems
thicken at the base into a kind of bulb, which state has also been distin-
guished as a species, under the name of 4. bulbosus, Gouan.

4, 4. alpinus, Sm. (fig. 1175). Alpine Foxtail.—Rootstock creeping
and stems erect, as in A. pratensis, but usually not so tall, and the sheaths
of the upper leaves looser. Spike ovoid or shortly cylindrical, seldom above
an inch long unless cultivated, and softly silky with the rather long hairs
which cover the glumes. Spikelets closely imbricated, rather smaller than.
in A. pratensis; the awns either included within the outer glumes or
scarcely projecting beyond them.

A high northern plant, extending from east Arctic Europe across Arctic
Asia and America, and reappearing in South Chili. In Britain, it occurs
in the higher mountains of Scotland, although unknown in Scandinavia.
El, summer,

X. CHAMAGROSTIS. CHAMAGROSTIS.

A single species, differing from Agrostis chiefly in the inflorescence,
which is a simple spike nearer that of the Hordeinea, although the spike-
lets are not closely sessile enough to remove it to that tribe.

1. ©. minima, Borkh. (fig. 1176). Dwarf Chamagrostis.—A little,
tufted annual, seldom 3 inches high. Leaves short and narrow, with very
thin sheaths. Spikelet small, purplish, almost sessile in a simple slender
spike, about half an inch long. Outer glumes nearly equal, obtuse, about a
line long. Flowering glume shorter, very thin and scarious, hairy outside,
jagged at the top, but not awned. Palea small or sometimes none.
Knappia agrostidea, Sm. Mibora verna, Adans.

In sandy pastures, and waste places, in western Europe, not extending in
central Europe much to the eastward of the Rhine, although in the south
it reaches as far as Greece. Rare in Britain, and apparently confined to
the coasts of Anglesea and the Channel Islands. FF. spring.

XI. LAGURUS. HARE’S-TAIL.

A single species, with the characters nearly of Calamagrostis, except the
inflorescence, which is condensed into an ovoid, softly hairy head or spike
as in Alopecurus.

1, L. ovatus, Linn. (fig. 1177). Ovate Hare’s-tail.—An erect annual,
from a few inches to above a foot high; the leaves hoary with a soft down,
their sheaths rather swollen. Spikelets 1-flowered, very numerous, and
closely crowded into an ovoid or oblong, softly hairy head, 4 to 1 inch long.
Outer glumes subulate or slightly dilated at the base, about 4 lines long,
feathered with long soft hairs. Flowering glume much shorter, and thin,
cleft into 2 awn-like points about the length of the outer glumes, and

Lagurus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 515

bearing on its back a long, hair-like, bent awn, usually at least twice the
length of the spikelet.

In maritime sands, and waste places, common all round the Mediterra-
nean, and extending up the west coast of Kurope to Guernsey ; also found,
but not wild, in Suffolk. FU. early summer.

XII. POLYPOGON. BEARDGRASS.

Spikelets 1-flowered, densely crowded in a spike-like or slightly branched
panicle, the pedicel articulate below the glumes, Outer glumes ending
in a fine, straight awn. Flowering glume thinner and smaller, with a fine
twisted and bent or minute and straight awn, in a terminal notch, or on
the back.

A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of
the globe. 7 : 3
Awns three or four times as long as the spikelets. - « IL. P. monspeliensia,
Awns scarcely longer than the glumes themselves . . . 2 P., littoralis.

1. P. monspeliensis, Desf. (fig. 1178). Annual Beardgrass.—An
annual, procumbent at the base or rarely erect, 1 to 14 feet high, with
flat, rather flaccid leaves. Panicle contracted into a cylindrical or slightly
branched spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish shining green, and
thickly bearded with tbe numerous straight and very smooth awns.
Outer glumes nearly equal, notched at the top; the fine awn proceeding
from the notch, and 3 or 4 times as long as the glume itself. Flowering
glume shorter, often with a short, very fine awn. fPalea smaller and
awnless. 3

In fields and waste places, on roadsides, etc., especially near the sea,
common in the Mediterranean region, and eastward far into central Asia,
extending up the west coast of Europe to western France, and very sparingly
along the Channel to Holland. Rare in Britain, and only in some of the
south-eastern counties of England. FV. summer.

2. P. littoralis, Sm. (fig. 1179). Perennial Beardgrass.—A pro-
cumbent perennial, with rather short, narrow, flat leaves. Panicle more
branched than in P. monspeliensis, the glumes longer, narrower, tapering
into an awn scarcely longer than the glume itself. Flowering glume small,
the awn reduced to a minute point. The plant is, indeed, in habit almost
intermediate between Polypogon and Agrostis, but the articulation of the
pedicel, as pointed out by General Munro, as well as some other characters,
show the close generic affinity with Arundinella in the exotic tribe
Andropogonee.

In salt marshes, scattered here and there along the seacoasts of western
Europe, the Mediterranean, and North America. In Britain, very local on
the coasts of Norfolk, Essex, Kent, and Hampshire. £l. summer.

XIII. AGROSTIS. AGROSTIS.

" Spikelets small, 1-flowered, and numerous, in an elegant panicle, with

slender branches often proceeding several from the same point, and either

erect forming a narrow, almost spike-like but loose panicle, or spreading,

at least at the moment of flowering. Outer glumes narrow, boat-shaped,

pointed, but without awns. one glume shorter, often bearing a fine
Lr1l2

516 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Agrostis.

straight awn on the back below the middle. Palea much smaller or alto.
gether wanting. The axis of the spikelet within the outer glumes glabrous
or very shortly hairy.

The genus, as now limited to the exclusion of the more tropical Sporo-
bolus, 1 is chiefly spread over the temperate regions of the globe. Some
species are commonly called Bents in some parts of the country, a name
given by others more especially to the Cynosurus cristatus.

-Awn 2 to 4 times as long as the spikelets. pecs glume longer ;
than the lowest . 4, A Spica-venti.
Awn none, or not twice as long as the spikelet. " Outer glumes
equal, or the lowest the longest.

Leaves flat (broad or narrow).
Flowering glumes awnless or witha very short awn at its

base. Palea about half its length ; . Ll. A. abba;
Flowering glume with a short awn below the middie. - Palea
minute or none . ; ‘ . 2. A. canina.
Leaves very fine and Suibalate ) . 17 peace oo Bs Al weeeee

1, &. alba, Linn. (fig. 1180). Common Agrostis, Fiorin-grass.—An
elegant but most variable perennial grass ; in dry mountain pastures often
densely tufted, and not above 2 or 3 inches high ; in rich moist soils creeping
and rooting at the base, often to a considerable extent ; the flowering stems
erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a slender panicle usually very spreading
when in full flower, especially in fine weather, sometimes contracted both
before and after flowering. Leaves flat, rather short, but narrow.
Spikelets scarcely a line long. Outer glumes nearly equal or the lowest
rather the largest. Flowering glume very thin, awnless or rarely with a
minute awn arising from its base. Palea usually a little less than half its
length.

In pastures and waste places, wet or dry, throughout Europe, temperate
Asia, and northern America, penetrating far into the Arctic regions, and
ascending high upon Alpine summits, and reappearing in the southern
hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. Jl. the whole summer. Besides the
great differences in size and stature, it varies in the more or less spreading
panicle of a light-green or purplish colour, in the length of the ligula of
the leaves, in the degree of prominence of the nerves of the glumes and
the roughness of their keel, and in other minute particulars; but all
attempts to combine these characters so as to show distinct species, or even
to separate marked and permanent varieties, have hitherto failed. [The
usually recognized forms are A. alba, Linn. (including J. stolonifera,
Linn.), with a long acute liguia and contracted panicle, and A. vulgaris,
With., with a short truncate ligula and spreading panicle. |

2. &. canina, Linn. (fig. 1181). Brown Agrostis, Bent-grass.— Very
near A. alba, but the leaves are rather finer, the panicle is less spreading,
the outer glumes longer and more pointed; the flowering one bears on its
back below the middle a fine awn, which slightly protrudes beyond the
outer glumes, and the palea is very minute or wholly wanting. —~

With A. alba, of which it may be a mere variety,and has apparently
the same geographical range, but not generally so common except per-
haps in some mountain districts. Spread over the whole of Britain.
Fl, summer.

3. 4. setacea, Curt. (fig. 1182). Bristle Agrostis.—A perennial,
with densely tufted leaves, mostly radical, and very finely subulate. Stems

Agrostis. | , LXXXIX. GRAMINES, 517

erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a narrow, slender panicle, always contracted
except during the moment the flowers are expanded. Glumes narrow, and
more pointed than in A. alba, the lowest always longer than the second,
the flowering one with a fine awn at its base, usually slightly protruding
beyond the outer glumes. Palea very minute.

On dry heaths, in western Hurope, from Spain and Portugal to Holland.
In Britain, only in the south-western counties of England, extending east-
ward to Surrey. FV. summer.

4, 4. Spica-venti, Linn, (fig. 1183). Silky Agrostis—A rather tall,
slender, and most elegant annual, with rather narrow, flat leaves. Panicle
long, and usually spreading, with very slender hair-like branches, and little
shining spikelets, scarcely a line long, without the awns. Outer glumes
narrow, very pointed, the second rather larger than the lowest one.
Flowering glume with a hair-like awn, 3 or 4 times as long as the spikelet.
Palea small, with a minute, almost microscopic appendage at its base,
which is the prolongation of the axis of the spikelet. Apera Spica-ventt,
Adans.

In fields and sandy pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain, confined to some of the
eastern counties of England, from York to Hampshire. #1. summer. The
A. interrupta, Beauv., is a slight variety, with the spikelets more crowded,
in a narrow panicle, with nearly erect branches. ‘The anthers are also said
to be shorter, but that character is very variable. It is often found with
the common form passing gradually into it.

XIV. GASTRIDIUM. NITGRASS.

A single species, separated from Agrostis on account of the smooth,
shining, enlarged base of the outer glumes.

1. G. lendigerum, Beauv. (fig. 1184.) Awned Nitgrass.—An elegant,
erect annual, 6 to 8 inches high, with flat leaves. Panicle contracted into
a loose tapering spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a pale green, shining with a
satiny or silvery lustre. Spikelet very crowded. Outer glumes nearly 2
lines long, narrow, and very pointed, with a short, very shining enlarge-
ment at the base, the second glume shorter than the lowest. Flowering
glume very short, broad, and thin, often bearing below the summit an awn
about the length of the outer glume, but as often without it, Palea nearly
as long. !

In fields and waste places, especially near the sea, but occasionally also
inland along the valleys of large rivers. Very common in the Mediter-
ranean region, extending up western France, and in Britain, to South
Wales, Warwickshire, and Norfolk. F7. summer.

meee

XV. PSAMMA, MARAM.

A single species, sometimes united with Calamagrostis, but more fre-
quently considered as a distinct genus, characterized by the inflorescence,
the firmer consistence of the glumes, without any awn to the flowering one.

1, P. arenaria, Beauy. (fig. 1185). Sea Maram, Maram, Sea Mat-
weed.—Rootstock creeping. Stems stiff, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, with

518 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Peamme.

narrow, stiff, erect, and glaucous leaves, concave, or rolled inwards on their
edges. Panicle contracted into a close, narrow-cylindrical spike, 5 or 6
inches long, tapering to the top. Spikelets crowded, 4 or 5 lines long, the
outer glumes lanceolate, compressed, stiff, and chaffy. Flowering glume
rather shorter, but equally stiff, with a tuft of hairs outside, on the axis of
the spikelet. Palea nearly as long, with a minute hairy bristle, or pro-
longation of the axis atits base. Ammophila arundinacea, Host.

On maritime sands, common on all the coasts of Europe, except the
extreme north, and in North America. Frequent on the British seacoasts.
Fl. summer. ([P. baltica, R. and 8., is a variety or closely allied species
found on the Norfolk and Northumberland coasts, with larger panicles
and more lanceolate and acuminate glumes. |

XVI. CALAMAGROSTIS. SMALLREED,

Tall grasses, with a more or less open panicle, and numerous 1-flowered
spikelets. Outer glumes nearly equal, keeled and pointed. Flowering
glume much smaller, very thin, with a very slender and short, hair-like,
straight awn on its back, and a tuft of long silky hairs at its base, on the
axis of the spikelet. Palea usually smaller.

A considerable genus, widely distributed over the globe, formerly
united with Arundo, from which it is distinguished chiefly by the 1-flowered
spikelets.

Hairs within the spikelet longer than the flowering glume.
Spikelets nearly 3 lines long, crowded in a narrow panicle.

Outer glumes very narrow, almost subulate ._. 1. C. Epigeios,
Spikelets about 2 lines long, in a loose panicle. Outer glumes
narrow-lanceolate « 2. C. lanceolata.
Hairs within the spikelet shorter than the flowering glume . . 3. C., stricta,

1. ©. Bpigeios, Roth (fig. 1186). Wood MSmallreed.—Rootstock
creeping. Stems 3 or 4 feet high, erect, and rather firm, with long,
narrow, somewhat glaucous leaves. Panicle branched, but not spreading,
except whilst in full flower, froma few inches to near a foot long, with
numerous crowded spikelets, often assuming a purplish tint. Outer glumes
very narrow-lanceolate and pointed, almost subulate, both nearly 3 lines
long. Flowering glume thin, its awn very short and slender, inserted some
way from the top, and scarcely distinguishable from the long silky hairs
which envelope the flower.

In moist, open places, in woods and thickets, and amongst bushes, spread
over the greater part of Europe and temperate Asia from the Mediterranean
to the Arctic regions. Abundant in some parts of southern England,
but not generally common, and rare in Scotland and Ireland. 7. summer.

2, C. lanceolata, Roth. (fig. 1187). Purple Smallreed,—aA tall grass,
like the last, and not always readily distinguished from it. It is usually
more slender, with flat, flaccid leaves. Panicle much looser, 5 or 6 inches
long, with slender branches, and more often assuming a shining purple
colour. Outer glumes about 2 or sometimes 23 lines long, narrow-lanceo-
late, but broader than in C. Hpigeios. Flowering glume nearly as in that
species, but the awn is inserted close to the cleft summit.

In moist woods, and shady places, in northern and central Europe, and
Russian Asia, from the Alps to the Arctic regions. Dispersed over several
parts of England, and unknown in Ireland or Scotland. 1. summer.

Calamagrostis. | LXXXIX. GRAMINER. 519

3. ©. stricta, Nutt. (fig. 1188). Narrow Smallreed—A more erect
plant than C. lanceolata, 14 to 3 feet high, with stiffer, narrow leaves.
Panicle very narrow, 4 to 6 inches long, Spikelets smaller than in the
last species, the outer glumes broader. Hairs of the axis considerably
shorter than the following glume, which has an awn inserted rather below
the middle, and reaching to about its own length, There is also at the
base of the palea a rudimentary prolongation of the axis, in the shape of a
minute bristle, with a tuft of hairs. In this respect, as in the shortness of
the hairs of the axis, the species very nearly approaches Deyeuwia, an
exotic genus intermediate as it were between Agrostis and Calamagrostis.
Deyeuxia neglecta, Kunth.

In bogs and marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
not reaching southward of northern Germany. Very rare in Britain,
having been formerly found in Scotland, and more recently in the moors
round Oakmere, in Cheshire, in Caithness, and a variety, Hooker, Syme,
about Lough Neagh, in Ireland. £7. summer,

XVII. ATRA, AIRA.

Very near Avena in all essential characters, but the spikelets are much
smaller, usually with two flowers only or rarely a single one, the flowering
glumes thinner and more scarious, not projecting beyond the outer glumes,
and the hair-like awn on their back much shorter than in Avena.

The species are few, chiefly European and north Asiatic, a very few ex-
tending into North America, or reappearing in the southern hemisphere.

Panicle very loose, with capillary, spreading branches.
Stems 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves in large tufts, flat and rough.

Awns shorter than the glumes . : . . 1, A. cespitosa,
Stems ] to 1} feet. Leaves rolled in on the edges. Awns pro-
jecting from the outer glumes 2. A. flexuosa.
Stems 4 to 6 inches. Leaves fine and short. Awns shortly
; protruding ‘ 5. A. caryophyllea,
Panicle dense and narrow. Stems 3 to 6 inches.

Spikelets about 2 lines long. Awns thickened at the top,

shorter than outer glumes . ° : . : 5 . 38. A. canescens,
Spikelets rather more than 1 line. Awn hair-like, shortly
protruding § °. 4 te ke . SA <a . 4, A. precox,

1, A. czespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1189). Tufted Aira.—A tall perennial,
forming large, dense tufts, with rather stiff, flat leaves, very rough on the
upper surface. Stems 2 to 4 feet, bearing an elegant panicle 6 inches to
near a foot long, with spreading, slender, almost capillary branches,
Spikelets silvery-grey or purplish, about 14 lines long. Outer glumes
rather unequal, lanceolate and pointed. Flowering glumes scarcely pro-
jecting from the outer ones, minutely toothed or jagged at the top, with a
fine, hair-like awn inserted near their base, and not so long as the glume
itself. Deschampsia cespitosa, Beauv.

In moist, shady places, throughout Europe, from the Mediterranean to
the Arctic regions, and the temperate and mountain regions of the northern
and southern hemispheres. Abundantin Britain. Fl.swmmer. A. alpina,
R. and S., is a variety which in its least altered form only differs in its
lower stature, with shorter leaves, with the glumes more or less enlarged,
the awn adhering to it so much the higher as the glume is more altered.
In the commoner state the whole panicle is viviparous, all the glumes

520 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Azra.

being more or less elongated and foliaceous, without awns, and containing
only very imperfect flowers or none at all. These varieties are frequent at
considerable elevations, or at high latitudes, and not uncommon in the
higher mountains of Scotland.

2, A. flexuosa, Linn. (fig. 1190). Wavy Aira.—A much smaller and
more slender plant than the ordinary form of A, cespitosa, from 1 to 14
feet high, with very narrow leaves rolled inwards on the edges, and almost
subulate. Panicle spreading, but not above 2 or 3 inches long; the spike-
lets much fewer than in A. cespitosa, but larger, being usually 2 to 3 lines
long, very shining, with the fine, hair-like awns protruding beyond the
glumes, Deschampsia flexuosa, Beauv.

On heaths and hilly pastures, throughout Hurope and temperate Asia
North America, and in South Chili and Fuegia. Generally distributed over
Britain. Fl. summer.

3. &. canescens, Linn. (fig. 1191). Grey Aira.—A small, tufted
perennial, of a glaucous or slightly purplish tinge, seldom above 6 inches
high, with fine convolute leaves. Panicle dense and narrow, 1 to 2 inches
long. Spikelets about 2 lines long, the outer glumes pointed, quite con-
cealing the small flowering ones. These are remarkable for their awns,
which are jointed in the middle, with a tuft of minute hairs at the joint,
and slightly thickened towards the top, the whole awn not projecting
beyond the outer glumes. Corynephorus canescens, Beauv.

In sandy situations, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward
to North Asia and the Caucasus, and northward to southern Scandinavia.
In Britain, only known for certain on the sandy seacoasts of Norfolk and
Suffolk, and in the Channel Islands. FV. summer.

4, &. preecox, Linn. (fig. 1192). Harly Aira.—A fslender, densely
tufted annual, 3 to 6 inches high, with short, very fine leaves. Panicle
contracted, } to 1 inch long. Spikelets rather more than a line long, the
outer glumes very scarious. Flowering glumes small, cleft at the top,
and slightly hardening, as in Avena; the short, hair-like awns shortly pro-
truding beyond the outer glumes.

In sandy and hilly pastures, in central and southern EKurope, and
western Asia, extending into Scandinavia, but not far to the north.
Generally spread over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland.
Fl. spring.

5, A. caryophyllea, Linn. (fig. 1193). Silvery Aira, Hair-grass.—
A slender, graceful, tufted annual, seldom above 6 inches high, with
short, fine leaves, as in A. precox, but the panicle is loose and spreading,
with long, capillary branches, usually in threes, often occupying half the
whole height of the plant. Spikelets and glumes asin A. precox.

In sandy and hilly pastures, with the same area as A. precox, and fally
as common in Britain. £7. summer, rather early.

XVIII. AVENA. OAT.

Spikelets several-flowered (usually with 3 to 5 flowers, rarely more, or
2 only), in a loose panicle. Glumes scarious, at least at the top; the
outer empty ones lanceolate and tapering to a point; the flowering one
smaller, 2-cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a point, witha long,

Avena. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEH. 521

twisted, and bent awn on the back of the glume, The terminal glume of
the spikelet often small and empty or rudimentary. Axis of the spikelet
hairy under the flowering glumes.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder re-
gions of both hemispheres, or in the higher mountains within the tropics.

Annual. Spikelets hanging, 8 to 10 lines long. : > - . lL. A. fatua.
Perennial. Spikelets erect or spreading.
Spikelets about 6lineslong . A ; P ; A A . 2. A. pratensis.
Spikelets about 3lineslong . : ° ° ; . . o. A. flavescens.

1, A. fatua, Linn. (fig. 1194). Wild Oat.—An erect, glabrous annual,
2 to 3 feet high, with a loose panicle of large spikelets, hanging from fili-
form pedicels of unequal length, arranged in alternate bunches along the
main axis. Outer glumes nearly 3 inch long, pale-green or purplish, taper-
ing to a thin, scarious point. Flowering glumes 2 or 3, scarcely so long as
the outer ones, of a firm texture at the base, and covered outside with
long, brown hairs, thin and cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a
short point. Awn fully twice as long as the spikelet, twisted at the base,
abruptly bent about the middle.

A common weed of cultivation in all corn countries, and generally con-
fined to cornfields, so that its origin is as yet doubtful, but probably a
native of the east Mediterranean region. Abundant in Britain. Fl. with
the corn. A variety with the flowering glumes larger and more like the
outer ones, hairy only below the middle, and terminating in 2 almost awn-
- like points, has been distinguished under the name of A. strigosa, Schreb.,
and it is said that the cultivated Oat is but a variety of the same species,
readily degenerating into the wild form. This, however, requires further
proof,

2. A. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1195). Perennial Oat.—An erect peren-
nial, with a tufted or shortly creeping rootstock, 1 to 12 feet high, with
narrow leaves in dry pastures, but in rich mountain meadows attaining
often 3 feet high, the leaves then broader, with much flattened sheaths.
Panicle either slightly compound or reduced to a simple raceme. Spike-
lets erect, usually 3- or 4-flowered, glabrous and shining. Glumes all
- searious at the top; the outermost empty one about 6 lines long, tapering
to a point; the second similar but rather longer; the flowering ones
eradually smaller, shortly cleft at the point, with an awn on the back fully
twice their length.

In meadows and pastures, especially in hilly districts, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely distributed over
Britain, but not very common. FY. summer, rather early. Luxuriant
mountain specimens, with more or less flattened sheaths to the leaves,
have been distinguished as a species, under the name of A. alpina, Sm.,
and confounded with A. planiculmis, Schrad. A more marked variety,
not uncommon in dry districts, is generally distinguished under the name
of A. pubescens, Huds. It has the leaf-sheaths more or less downy, rather
smaller spikelets, and the hairs on the axis of the spikelet between the
florets much longer.

3. 4. flavescens, Linn. (fig. 1196). Yellow Oat.—An erect peren-
nial, 1 to 2 feet high. Panicle oblong, 3 to 5 inches long, with slender,
somewhat spreading branches and pedicels. Spikelets erect, shining,

522 THE GRASS FAMILY. | [ Avena.
and often of a yellowish hue, not half the size of those of A. pratensis.
Glumes all scarious, the 2 outer empty ones very unequal. Flowering
glumes usually 4 or 5, cleft into 2 points; the awn twisted and bent as in
the last two species, but short, and very fine and hair-like. Tvrisetum
flavescens, Beauv. _-

In rather dry meadows and pastures, in temperate and southern Kurope
and temperate Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Fre-
quent in England, much less so in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer,
Like A: pratensis, it varies in the glabrous or hairy leaf-sheaths, and in
the length of the points of the glumes, 4

XIX. ARRHENATHERUM. FALSE-OAT.

A single species, separated from Avena as having the lower flower of
each spikelet male only. At the same time, a minute rudimentary pro-
longation of the axis above the upper flower shows its general affinity with
the Poacee, not with the Panicacee, to which it might be technically
referred. The articulation is also above the outer glumes as in Poacee.

1, A. avenaceum, Beauv. (fig. 1197). Common False-Oat.—An
erect Grass, 2 or 3 feet in height, perennial but not forming large tufts.
Leaves few and flaccid. Panicle narrow and loose, 6 or 8 inches long,
spreading only whilst the flowers are open. Spikelets 3 to 4 lines long,
2-flowered, the two outer empty glumes thin and pointed, the second nearly
as long as the flowers, the outermost rather shorter. The lowest flowering
glume has a fine bent awn on the middle of the back about twice its own
length, and contains stamens only; the upper flower is perfect, with a
minute awn near the top of the glume or none at all.

In meadows, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in Britain. 7, swmmer.

XX. HOLCUS. HOLCUS.

Panicle somewhat open, but with numerous crowded spikelets, all 2-
flowered ; the upper flower male only, its glume bearing a short awn; the
lowest hermaphrodite, its glume usually awnless. Outer glumes boat-
shaped, compressed, enclosing the flowers. Axis of the spikelet without
hairs.

A genus limited by most botanists to the two European species, allied
on the one hand to Digraphis, from which it differs in the presence of an
upper male flower and the want of the rudimentary scales below the perfect
one; on the other to Arrhenatherum, but with a different habit, and the
male flower above, not below, the perfect one.

Outer glumes about 2 lines long, rather obtuse, concealing the awn 1. H. lanatus.
Outer glumes nearly 3 lines long LRRD, pointed, the awn DERE
beyond them . " - - . 2 HM. mollis.

1. H. lanatus, Linn. (fig. 1198). Common Holo perennial
Grass, with a creeping rootstock and ascending stems, 1 to 2 feet high,
more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with a very short down, which
gives to the whole plant a pale, soft appearance. Panicle 2 to 3 inches
long, of a pale-whitish colour or sometimes reddish. Outer glumes about

Holcus.| LXXXIX. GRAMINER. 523

2 lines long, obtuse, but often bearing a short point just below the tip.
Lowest flowering glume awnless, smooth and shining; the upper one
thinner, its awn seldom reaching the length of the outer glumes.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and probably
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. One of the commonest British
Grasses. Fl. all summer.

2, H. mollis, Linn. (fig. 1199). Soft Holcus.—Very near H. lanatus,
and by some considered as a mere variety. It is not generally so downy,
although the hairs on the joints are rather more conspicuous, the spikelets
are larger, the outer glumes taper to a fine point, and the awn of the upper
flowering glume usually projects beyond the outer ones.

In similar situations with H. Jlanatus, and with nearly the same
geographical area, but much less common. Generally distributed over
Britain, but certainly not abundant, and in some parts very rare. Ll.
summer. |

XXI. CYNODON. CYNODON.

Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, sessile along one side of the simple, spike-
like branches of the panicle, which all proceed from nearly the same point,
so as to appear digitate. At the base of the palea is a small bristle or
prolongation of the axis, sometimes bearing a very minute rudimentary

lume.
: A genus of very few s species, perhaps all varieties of a single one, readily
known by the digitate spikes from all British Grasses except the Digitaria
set of Panicums, and from them by the spikelets arranged singly, not in
pairs, along the spikes.

1, C. Dactylon, Pers. (fig. 1200). Creeping Cynodon.—A low, pro-
strate Grass, often creeping and rooting to a great extent; the flowering
stems shortly ascending, with short leaves of a glaucous green. Panicle of
3 to 5 slender spikes, each 1 to 13 inches long. Spikelets less than a line
long; the outer glumes nearly equal, open, narrow, and pointed. Flower-
ing glume rather longer and much broader, becoming hardened when in
fruit, smooth on the sides, rather rough on the keel and edges.

In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very common in
southern Europe and in all hot countries, extending more. sparingly into
northern France and central Germany. In Britain, on the sandy southern
coasts of England, and occasionally introduced in grass lawns. Fl. summer
and autumn.

XXII. SPARTINA. SPARTINA.

Spikelets 1-flowered, much flattened, and awnless, sessile along one side
of the simple branches of a long, spike-like panicle. Glumes long and
narrow, strongly keeled, the palea as long as or longer than the flowering
glume.
~ A small genus, chiefly American, and almost confined to seacoasts.

1. S. stricta, Sm. (fig. 1201). Cord Spartina, Cordgrass,*—A stiff,

* The name of Cordgrass would, however, be more appropriately restricted to the
south European Lygeum Spartum,

524 THE GRASS FAMILY [Spartina.

erect Grass, with a creeping rootstock, and rather short, erect leaves, flat
excepting at the top when fresh, the edges always rolled inwards when
dry. Panicle 3 or 4 inches long, consisting of from 2 to 4 erect, spike-
like branches; spikelets arranged alternately in two rows along these
branches, sessile in a groove on the axis, all erect but turning to one side,
each spikelet 6 to 8 lines long. Glumes thin but stiff, pointed or rather
obtuse ; the first empty one 3 or 4 lines long; the second about half an
inch, and often hairy; the flowering glume similar but scarcely so long;
the palea again rather longer. The smell of the whole plant is strong and
disagreeable. :

In muddy salt-marshes, along the shores of the Atlantic; common in
North America, less so in western Europe, and very local on the Mediter-
ranean as well as the North Sea. In Britain, only on the southern and
eastern coasts of England. FV. summer and autumn. A luxuriant variety,
with long leaves, long slender spikes, and nearly glabrous glumes, has been
described as S. alterniflora, Loisel. [and another with shorter leaves and a
flexuous tip to the rachis as S. Townsendii, Groves], but in North America,
these pass gradually into the more common form. In Britain, these varieties
have been found on the coast of Hampshire and Kent.

XXII. LEPTURUS. LEPTURUS.

Spikelets 1-flowered (or, in some exotic species, 2-flowered), awnless, in-
serted singly in notches on alternate sides of a simple slender spike, the
axis jointed at each notch. Outer glumes 2, hard and ribbed; flowering
glume or glumes very thin. Stamens 3 and styles 2, as in most genera of
Grasses.

A genus of very few species, chiefly seacoast plants, widely dispersed
over the greater part of the globe.

1, G.incurvatus, Trin. (fig. 1202). Curved Lepturus.—An annual,
decumbent and much branched at the base; the flowering stems curved
upwards or erect, a few inches, or when very luxuriant, nearly a foot high,
with short fine leaves, the uppermost one close under the flowers. Spike
2 to 4 inches long, usually curved; the spikelets imbedded as it were in
the axis, which breaks off readily at every notch. Outer glumes about 2
lines long, stiff and pointed, with strong green ribs; the flowering glume
and palea rather shorter, of a very delicate transparent texture. L. jili-
formis, Trin.

In salt-marshes and maritime sands and pastures, on the western coasts
of Europe; abundant all round the Mediterranean, extending eastward to
the Caspian and northward to the English Channel. In Britain, it occurs
on the shores of England, Ireland, and of Scotland, south of Fifeshire, but
is not generally common. Fl. summer.

XXIV. NARDUS. NARD.
A single species, differing from all other genera of British Grasses in
the very simple structure of its spikelets.

1, N. stricta, Linn. (fig. 1203). Common Nard, Matgrass.—A
densely tufted, erect, wiry perennial, 6 inches to near a foot high. Leaves

Nardus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. 525

fine, but very stiff and bristle-like. Spikelets 1-flowered, sessile, alter-
nately arranged in 2 rows on one side of an erect, slender, simple spike,
often assuming a purplish hue, Each spikelet has a single narrow glume,
3 or 4 lines long, ending in a fine point, and enclosing a palea, 3 stamens,
and a simple style.

On moors, heaths, and hilly pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe
and Russian Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus. Common in Britain. JU. summer.

XXV. ELYMUS. LYMEGRASS.

Spikelets 2- to 4-flowered, awnless, sessile in pairs (or, in exotic species,
3 or 4 together) in the notches of a simple spike.

A small genus, spread over the temperate and cooler parts of the northern
hemisphere, differing from Hordeum in that all the spikelets contain more
than one flower.

1. &. arenarius, Linn. (fig. 1204). Sand Lymegrass, Lymegrass.—
A stiff, glaucous perennial, 2 to 4 feet high, with a long creeping root-
stock. Leaves stiff, rolled inwards on the edges, ending in a hard point.
Spike sometimes rather dense, 3 or 4 inches long, sometimes lengthening
to 8 or 9 inches, with the spikelets in rather distant pairs, each containing
3 or 4 flowers. Glumes lanceolate, stiff, downy or rarely glabrous; the
outer ones 8 or 9 lines long, and very pointed ; the flowering ones gradually
shorter, broader, and less pointed. |

In maritime sands, common in the temperate and colder regions of the
northern hemisphere, more local on the Mediterranean and in hotter climates,
and occurring occasionally in inland central Europe, North Asia and North
America. fl.summer. A singular variety, with the spike much elongated,
the spikelets distant, and the glumes often enlarged, in which also the
whole spike is abruptly bent down, has been distinguished as a species,
under the name of #. geniculatus, Curt. It is met with on the coasts of
Holland and Scandinavia, and is said to have existed on the Thames below
Gravesend.

XXVI. HORDEUM. BARLEY.

Spikelets 3 together, sessile on alternate notches of a simple spike, 1 or
2 of them consisting each of 2 glumes, either empty or with male or rudi-
mentary flowers, the 2 or 1 others containing each 1 perfect flower ; the
empty glumes of the 8 spikelets often reduced to mere awns, and forming
a kind of involucre round the flowering glume.

A genus of few species, dispersed over the temperate regions of both
hemispheres, chiefly in maritime districts, and rare in the tropics. The
origin of the 2 or 3 cultivated species has not been as yet satisfactorily
made out,

Flowers of the 2 lateral spikelets perfect; of the central one

male, or rudimentary, or none . : : : : . .
Flowers of the central spikelet perfect; of the lateral ones male,
or rudimentary, or none.
Outer glumes of all the spikelets awn-like from the base . . 2. H. pratense,
Outer glumes of the central spikelet lanceolate, and ciliate at
the base; of the others awn-like from the base . 3. H. murinum,

1, H. sylvaticum,

“B26 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Hordeum.

Outer glumes ofall the spikelets slightly dilated at the base,
not ciliate, and one of each lateral spikelet broader than .
the rest . : . : Mier . ° o shee . 4. A. maritimum.

1. H. sylvaticum, Huds. (fig. 1205). Wood Barley.—An erect peren-
nial, about 2 feet high, with flat leaves, usually hairy on the sheaths.
Spike cylindrical, not very dense, about 3 inches long. The central spikelet
of each notch is reduced to 2 narrow-linear glumes, either quite empty or
rarely containing a rudimentary or male flower, the 2 lateral spikelets have
each 1 perfect flower, and sometimes a second, either rudimentary or male ;
the outer glumes like those of the central spikelet, but rather broader and
longer, and placed side by side; the flowering glume shorter, but terminating
in a long awn.

In woods and thickets, in central and southern Europe, extending east-
ward to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain,
not rare in some of the midland and northern counties of England, but not
found in Scotland, and only near Dublin, in Ireland. 2. summer.

2, H. pratense, Huds. (fig. 1206). Meadow Barley.—-An erect or
decumbent annual or perennial, often 2 feet high, and tufted or bulbous at
the base. Leaves glabrous and rather narrow. Spike 1% to 2 inches long,
close and cylindrical. To each notch are 3 pairs of awn-like rough glumes ;
within the central pair is a flowering glume, lanceolate, but ‘completely
rolled rouna the flower, and tapering into an awn as long as itself; within
each of the 2 lateral pairs is usually an inner glume smaller than the central
one, either empty or enclosing a male or rudimentary flower.

In moist meadows, and pastures, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastward all across Russian Asia and into north-west India, and north
America, and northward to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England,
very local in Ireland, and not extending beyond Berwick in Scotland. #1.
early summer.

3. H. murinum, Linn. (fig. 1207). Wall Barley.—A rather coarse,
tufted Grass, the stems decumbent at the base, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves
often hairy. Spike dense and cylindrical, 3 or four inches Jong, thickly
beset with the long rough awns. Outer glumes of the 3 spikelets all awn-
like, but those of the central spikelet somewhat broader at the base and
ciliate. Inner glume of each spikelet lanceolate and rolled inwards at the
base, ending in a long awn; that of the central spikelet enclosing a perfect
flower, and a short awn-like empty glume at the back of the paleas those
of the lateral ones empty or with a very imperfect male flower.

In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia, and now
naturalized in many parts of the world. Frequent in the greater part of
England, confined to the east of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. 7.
all summer.

4, H. maritimum, With. (fig. 1208). Sea Barley, Squirrel-tail
Grass.—Very near H. murinum, but smaller and somewhat glaucous, the
spikes smaller, with shorter awns, the 3 pairs of outer glumes all lanceolate
at the base but not ciliate, and one of each of the lateral pairs a little
broader than the others. | .

On the seacoasts of western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean,
extending northward to Denmark, but not into the Baltic. Abundant on

Hordeum. ] LXXXIX. GRAMINEE. 527

several of the eastern and southern English coasts, absent in Wales,
Scotland and Ireland, Fl. swmmer.

XXVIT. AGROPYRUM. AGROPYRUM.

Spikelets several flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of a
simple spike, the side of the spikelet or edge of the glumes being next the
axis of the spike. Outer empty glumes 2, similar to the flowering ones.

The genus consists of few species, all perennials, widely spread over the
temperate regions both of the northern and southern hemispheres. They
were in the first edition, as in many Floras, included in Triticum, a genus
founded on the cultivated Wheats, all annuals, supposed to have been of
Oriental origin. These are certainly allied to Agropyrum, but, it is believed,
still nearer so to A’gylops, a Mediterranean genus which some believe to
have been the parent of the Wheats.

Rootstock creeping. ; e . . . : : - . » 1. A. repens.
No creeping rootstock . - : . 2, A. caninum.

1, 4. repens, Beauv. (fig. 1209). ee Agropytun Couch or Quitch
Grass.—A perennial, with an extensively creeping rootstock, and stiff,
ascending or erect stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high; the whole plant
varying from a bright green to a pale glaucous colour. Spikelets 8 to 10
or more, at regular distances on alternate sides of a spike varying from
2 or 3 inches to twice that length, each one containing 5 or 6 flowers,
Glumes all alike in shape, narrow and stiff, marked with 5 or more nerves,
and usually pointed or terminating in an awn, sometimes exceedingly short,
sometimes as long as the glume itself; the outer empty glumes about 4 lines
long; the flowering ones gradually shorter, with less prominent nerves;
the terminal one usually small and empty or quite rudimentary.

In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North and South America,
Abundant in Britain. FV. summer. Triticum juneeum, Beauv., and 7.
laxum, Fries. (T. acutum, R. and §., and 7. pungens, R. and S.) appear to
be maritime varieties of the same species, much stiffer and more glaucous,

with the leaves almost pungent, and the glumes often obtuse. They are
_ frequent on seacoasts throughout the range of the common A. repens, and
have been often observed to pass gradually into it.

' 2, A. caninum, Beauv. (fig. 1210). Fibrous Agropyrum.—In the
structure of the spikelets and their arrangement, this species closely
resembles A. repens, but the stems are tufted, without any creepmg
rootstock, more leafy, and not so glaucous. Glumes rather thinner, with
5 very prominent ribs, and terminating in a rather long awn; the outer
empty ones usually smaller than the flowering ones, with shorter awas, and
often only 3 ribs.

In woods‘ and shady places, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Generally
distributed over Britain. Fl. summer.

XXVIII. LOLIUM. LOLIUM.
Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of the

528 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Lolium.

simple spike, the edge of the spikelet (or the backs of the glumes of one
row) next the axis of the spike. One or rarely 2 outer glumes empty,
- differing but little from the flowering ones.

A genus of very few species, natives of the temperate regions of the
northern hemisphere, some of them found also, either indigenous or perhaps
introduced, in the southern hemisphere, and even within the tropics.

Outer glume shorter than the spikelet. Awnsshortornone . l. LZ. perenne.

Outer glume as long as or longer than the plas Some of the
glumes with awns as long: as themselves. . ; . 2. LD, temulentum,

1. G. perenne, Linn. (fig. 1211). Ryegrass Lolium.—An erect, or
slightly decumbent Grass, either annual or often lasting for several years,
1 to 2 feet high, leafy only in the lower part. Spike 6 inches to a foot long,
the spikelets at a considerable distance from each other. Outer glumes of
the lateral spikelets empty, stiff, and strongly nerved, usually much larger
than the others, yet seldom attaining 6 lines and never so long as the whole
spikelet. Flowering glumes 8 to 16 or even more, obtuse or pointed, or
sometimes ending in a short awn. In the terminal spikelet the second
glume is usually empty, and sometimes also in the lateral spikelets.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, and naturalized in other parts of the world.
Abundant in Britain. FU. the whole season. It varies much in duration,
and in the precise shape and proportion of the glumes, as well as in the
presence or absence of awns. The Jéalian Ryegrass (L. italicum, Braun),
now much imported from the Continent, is a variety raised by cultivation,
most probably from seeds originally exported from England. In rich
meadows abnormal varieties, or rather, luxuriant states, occur occasionally
with a branched spike, or with an increased number of variously deformed
empty glumes.

2, %. temulentum, Linn. (fig. 1212). Darnel Loliwm.—Closely
allied to L. perenne, but the root is always annual, the outer glume of the
spikelets usually as long as the spikelet itself, the flowering glumes shorter
and broader than in LZ. perenne, and some of them at least have an awn
longer than themselves.

In fields and waste places, in central and southern Kurope, and centra —
Asia, extending more or less into northern Europe as a weed of cultivation,
and as such generally dispersed over Britain, although not common. F/%,
summer. 'The Tares of Scripture are supposed to refer to this species.

XXIX. BRACHYPODIUM. FALSE-BROME.

Spikelets many-flowered, long, in a single spike as in Agropyrum, but
not so much flattened as in that genus, and not quite so closely sessile, the
axis of the spike not being indented to receive them, yet not so distinctly
stalked as in Festuca.

A genus of very few species, chiefly from the temperate regions of the
old world, and intermediate, as it were, between Agropyrum, Festuca, and
Bromus, with one or other of which genera they have often been united.
Awns as long as or longer than the flowering glumes. Spikelets

usually drooping . : : é . 1. B. sylvaticum.

Awns shorter than ine flowering glumes, Spikelets erect or
nearly so , : ; é . 2. B. pinnatum.

Brachypodium. | LXXXIX. GRAMINES. 529

1, B. sylvaticum, Beauv. (fig. 1213). Slender False-Brome.—A
rather slender, erect Grass, 2 to 3 feet high, with a perennial tuft, and
slightly creeping rootstock. Leaves flat, and rather long. Spikelets
usually 6 or 7 in a loose spike, more or less drooping, or rarely erect, each
one attaining an inch or even more in length, nearly cylindrical when
young, and flattened when in fruit, containing from 8 to twice that number
of flowers. Glumes glabrous or pubescent, the outer ones pointed, the
flowering ones ending in an awn usually as long as or longer than the
glume itself. Palea fringed with a few hairs on the edges,

In woods, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe, and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, also found in the Western Himalaya.
Common in Britain. 7. summer.

2, B. pinnatum, Linn. (fig. 1214). Heath False-Brome.— Perhaps a
mere variety of B. sylvaticum growing in more open situations. The root-
stock 1s more creeping, the spikelets more erect, the flowering glumes
rather smaller, and more open, and the awn is very much shorter.

In pastures and stony wastes, with nearly the same geographical range
as B. sylvaticum, but not extending so far north, nor into the Himalaya,
and more common in southern and eastern Europe. In Britain, scattered
over the eastern and central counties of England, but unknown in Scotland
and Ireland. #7. summer.

eee

XXX. BROMUS. BROME.

Spikelets several-flowered, rather large, erect or drooping, in a branched,
loose or compact panicle. Outer glumes unequal, usually keeled and awn-
less. Flowering glumes longer, rounded on the back, scarious at the edges,
with an awn inserted just below the notched or cleft summit, Palea ciliate
on the nerves. Ovary usually hairy, the style inserted on one side of the
summit.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
chiefly in the old world, with a few American or southern species, It is
also a natural one if made to include B. giganteus, referred by some to
Festuca on account of the glabrous ovary and more central style. By

others the species here included are distributed into two, three, or four
distinct genera.
Flowering glumes oblong, turgid. Outer ones distinctly nerved 6. B. arvensis,
Flowering glumes narrow-lanceolate. Outer ones obscurely
nerved.
Flowering glumes about 3 lines long. Ovary glabrous . . 7 B. giganteus,
Flowering glumes 5 lines long or more. Ovary hairy.
Awns shorter or not longer than the glumes. Leaf-sheaths
with long hairs.
Panicle loose and drooping . ° - 3 ' :
Panicle compact and erect : é : : : :
Awns longer than the glumes. Leaves softly downy or
glabrous. :
Panicle loose and drooping. 5 ‘ 8 R ‘ . 3&3 B. sterilis.
Panicle compact and erect.
Spikelets, together with the awns, more than 3 inches
long ‘ . . : : : ; é : : . 4 B. maximus,
Spikelets with the awns not 2 inches long . : . . 5. B. madritensis.

1, B. erectus, Huds. (fig. 1215). Upright Brome.—An erect peren-
nial, 2 feet high or more, with a slightly creeping rootstock. Leaves
Mm

ke bo

. B. asper.
. B. erectus.

530 THE GRASS FAMILY. [| Bromus.

narrower than in most Bromes, especially the radical ones, with a few long
hairs on their sheaths. Panicle about 3 to 5 inches long, much more com-
pact than in B. sterilis, the branches erect, or nearly so. Spikelets not
numerous, } to 1} inches long, containing 6 to10 or even more flowers.
Flowering glumes lanceolate, with closely appressed hairs on the back, the
lateral nerves scarcely prominent, the awn straight, and scarcely half its
length.

Tn fields and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. In Britain,
chiefly in southern and eastern England, very local in Wales, Ireland, and
Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. B. asper, Murr. (fig. 1216). Hairy Brome.—An annual, or some-
times perennial, 3 to 5 or even6 feet high. Leaveslong and flat with long,
spreading or reflexed hairs on their sheaths. Panicle loose, with long,
drooping branches, bearing a few loose spikelets, each above an inch
long, containing 6 to 10 or more flowers. Flowering glumes nearly cylin-
drical, slightly hairy or glabrous, with a straight, fine awn, shorter than the
glume itself.

In hedges and thickets, and on the edges of woods, in temperate and
southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and Siberia, and
northward to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England, Ireland, and
the lowlands of Scotland. #7. summer.

3. B. sterilis, Linn. (fig. 1217). Barren Brome.—An erect annual
or biennial, 1 or 2 feet high or rather more; the leaves softly downy, but
less so than in B. arvensis. Panicle 6 inches long or more, with numerous
more or less drooping branches, many of them as long as the spikelets or
longer. Spikelets linear-lanceolate, with 6 to 8 or more flowers, attaining
more than 2 inches in length, including their awns. Flowering glumes
rough on the back, distinctly 7-nerved, with a straight awn much longer
than the glume itself.

In moist places, on waysides, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and the Low-
lands of Scotland. Fl. summer, commencing early.

4, B. maximus, Desf. (1218). Great Brome.—Very near B. sterilis,
but the panicle is more erect and compact, only a few of the branches
attaining the length of the spikelets without their awns, and the flowering
glumes are longer and broader, with very long awns, thewhole spikelet,
including the awns, being often 33 inches long.

A native of the Mediterranean region, which apppears to have esta-
blished itself in Jersey. 7. early summer. |

5, B. madritensis, Linn. (fig. 1219). Compact Brome.—A much
smaller plant than B. sterilis, seldom above a foot high, less downy,
and with narrower leaves. Panicle erect or nearly so, very compact, and
often of a purplish tint, the branches much shorter than the spikelets.
Awns as in the last two species, longer than the flowering glumes; but the
whole spikelet, including the awns, is seldom two inches long. The flowers
have, like other Bromes, sometimes only 2 stamens. B. diandrus, Curt.

On roadsides, and in waste places, throughout southern Europe, extend-
ing up the west coasts to the English Channel. In Britain, only in the
southern counties of England, and Tipperary, Ireland. J. early summer.

| Bromus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINER. 53]

4, B. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 1220). Meld Brome.—An erect annual or
biennial, varying much in size, from 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, more or less
softly downy, or sometimes quite glabrous. Panicle sometimes small,
slender, elongated or compact, and nearly erect, but more frequently more
or less drooping, yet never so large nor so loose as in B. asper and B.
stertlis; and amidst all its variations, the species is always distinguished
from the four preceding ones by its short, oblong, or ovoid, turgid flowering
glumes, 3 to 4 lines long, and more closely packed, giving a broader and
fuller shape to the spikelet. Awn slender, usually about the length of the
glumes, straight or spreading wheh dry, but not in so marked a manner as
in the south European B. squarrosus, said to have appeared occasionally in
our cornfields.

In cultivated and waste places, meadows, and pastures, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain.
1. the whole season, especially spring and early summer. Many of the
forms assumed by this ubiquitous species, difficult as they are to distinguish,
and passing gradually one into another, have been universally recog-
nized as species, although with characters very differently marked out by
different authors. The most prominent among the British ones are :—

a, B. secalinus, Linn. A tall cornfield variety, with a loose, more or less
drooping panicle, the flowers not so closely imbricated, becoming quite dis-
tinct and spreading when in fruit, most of these differences arising from
being cultivated with the corn.

b. B. mollis, Linn. One of the commonest forms in open, waste places,
with a more erect panicle, either short and compact, or long and slender,
and the whole plant softly downy.

c. B. racemosus, Linn. (commutatus, Schrad.). Like the last variety,
but much more glabrous.

d. B. multifiorus, Sm., includes either of the preceding varieties, when
the flowers are more numerous than usual in the spikelet.

7. B. giganteus, Linn. (fig. 1221). Tall Brome.—An erect, glabrous
perennial, 3 or 4 feet high, with along, loose, more or less drooping panicle,
much resembling B. asper, but known at once by the smaller spikelets and

slender awns. ‘The spikelets, without the awns, are 7 or 8 lines long, and

contain from 3 to 6 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, the lowest 1-nerved,
the second 8-nerved. Flowering glumes lanceolate, almost nerveless, about
3 lines long ; the fine awn fully twice that length, usually inserted a little
below the tip, as in Bromus. Ovary glabrous, as in Mestuca, Festuca,
gigantea, Vill.

In hedges and woods, over the greater part of Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. In Britain, not generally as commonas B. asper,
and still less in Scotland. #7. summer.

XXXI. FESTUCA. FESCUE.

Spikelets several-flowered, usually numerous, in a compact or slightly
spreading panicle (in one variety reduced to a simple spike). Outer glumes
unequal, keeled. Flowering glumes lanceolate, convex on the back, pointed
or tapering into an awn, scarcely scarious at the edges. Ovary glabrous,
rarely downy, with the styles terminal. Grain usually adnate to the
palea. :

Mm 2

5) THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Festuca.

A genus widely distributed over the temperate regions of the globe, and
numerous in forms if not in species. It differs from Poa only in the
longer, more pointed, or awned glumes ; from Bromus in the inflorescence,
in the more terminal points or awns, the edges of the glumes less scarious
and scarcely, if at all, extended beyond the commencement of the awn, as
well as in the glabrous ovary and more terminal styles of most of the
species.

Awns none, or not above a line long. :
Leaves, at least the radical ones, subulate and almost cylin-
drical. Stems seldom 2 feet high . é : : : . 1, & ovina.
Leaves flat. Stems 2 to 6 feet high. ;
Spikelets 3- to 5-flowered. Outer glumes linear. Flowering
glumes narrow ° 5 “ : - : : é 5
Spikelets 5- to 10-flowered. Outer glumes lanceolate.
Flowering glumes broadly lanceolate : - = . 2 F£, elatior.
Awns as long as or longer than the glumes. :
Panicle loose and spreading. Stem 3 to 4 feet . : . . Bromus giganteus,
Panicle one-sided, narrow and compact or spikelike. Stems
annual, under a foot high.
Outer glumes narrow, the lowest 1 to 2 lines, the second 2
to 3 lines long : 7 - a ; = 5 =
Lowest glume a minute scale, the second lanceolate, 4 to 6
lineslong . 0 ° . ° ° : . : . 5. F. uniglumis,

1. F. ovina (fig. 1222). Sheep’s Fescue.—A densely tufted or more
rarely shortly creeping perennial, 6 inches to near 2 feet high. Leaves
chiefly radical, very narrow, and almost cylindrical, the few stem ones
more rarely flattened. Panicle rather compact and slightly one-sided, from
13 to 4 inches long. Spikelets smaller than in F. elatior; the glumes
narrower, glabrous or downy, very faintly nerved, and almost always
bearing a fine point or awn about a line long.

In hilly pastures, most abundant in dry, open situations, more rarely in
moist places, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions,and in North America and Australasia.
Abundant in Britain. #1. summer. In mountain pastures it is very apt
to become viviparous, the glumes becoming elongated and leaf-like, and
this state has been considered as a species, under the name of F. vivipara.
Besides which the following, among the British varieties, are sometimes
ranked as species :—

a, Common £. ovina. Stem not a foot high, with dense tufts of subu-
late leaves. In dry, hilly pastures.

b. #. duriuscula, Linn. Taller but tufted, the radical leaves subulate,
one or two stem ones usually flattened. In moister and more luxuriant
pastures.

c. EF. sabulicola, Duf. (rubra, Linn.). Rootstock more or less creeping,
all the leaves subulate. In light sandy or loose stony places, attaining
sometimes, especially near the sea, above 2 feet in height.

2, F. elatior, Linn. (fig. 1223). Meadow Fescue——A perennial, vary-
ing from about 2 to 4 or 5 feet in height, either tufted or with a shortly
creeping rootstock. Leaves flat, but varying much in breadth. Panicle
sometimes reduced to a simple spike, with almost sessile, distant spikelets,
more frequently branched, but always erect and narrow, from 5 or 6 inches
to near a foot long. Spikelets 6 lines to near an inch long, containing from
5 to 10 or even more flowers. Flowering glumes, when the panicle is
nearly simple, rather broad, scarious at the edge, scarcely pointed, and dis-

3. F. sylvatica,

4, F, Myurus.

Festuca. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. 533

tinctly 5-ribbed; but the more the panicle is branched the narrower and
more pointed are the glumes, with less distinct ribs, and sometimes with a
distinct but exceedingly short awn.

In meadows and moist pastures, on banks and riversides, throughout
Europe and temperate Asia, except the extreme north. Common in
Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. The three most marked British
forms, often considered as species, but now generally admitted to be mere
varieties, are the following :—

a. FE’. loliacea, Curt. Spikelets almost sessile, in a simple spike. Grows
with the common form, always passing gradually into it.

b. #. pratensis, Huds. Panicle slightly branched but close. In meadows
and pastures.

c. F. arundinacea, Schreb. A taller, often reed-like plant, with broader
leaves, the panicle more branched and spreading. On banks of rivers, and
in wet places, especially near the sea,

3, FE. sylvatica, Vill. (fig. 1224). Reed Fescue.—A tall, reed-like
perennial, with rather broad, flat leaves, and a rather compact panicle, 4
to 6 inches long. Spikelets numerous, smaller even than in F’ ovina,
seldom containing more than 4 or 5flowers. Outer glumes much narrower
than in the two preceding species, and often almost subulate. Flowering
glumes about 2 lines long, tapering into a fine point, but not distinctly
awned. J. Calamaria, Sm.

In mountain woods, in central Europe, from central France and northern
Italy to southern Scandinavia, and eastward to the Russian frontier. In
Britain, thinly scattered over a large area, both in Great Britain and
Ireland, more prevalent in northern than in southern England, but un-
known in the north of Scotland. £0. summer.

4, EF. Myurus, Linn. (fig. 1225). Rat’s-tail Fescue.—A tufted annual,
usually about a foot high. Leaves narrow and convolute as in F. ovina.
Panicle slender and one-sided, 2 to 6 inches long, contracted, sometimes
spike-like or even reduced to a simple spike; the branches always short
and erect. Spikelets of the size of those of F. ovina, but the glumes
- narrower, the outer ones very unequal, the flowering ones ending in an awn
at least as long as themselves.

In waste places, on walls, roadsides, &c., in central and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward into southern
Scandinavia. In Britain, rather frequent in England and Ireland, less so
in Scotland. FV. early summer. There are two marked varieties often
considered as species, the true F. Myurus (including Ff’. ambigua, Le Gall.),
with a panicle of about 3 inches, the flowering glumes nearly as long as
their awn, the lowest empty glume about 2 lines long, the second at least
3 lines, and both very pointed; and F’. bromozdes, Sm. (sczuroides, Roth.),
with the panicle much longer and more slender, the flowering glumes
smaller, thinner, and much shorter than their awns, the outermost empty
glume not 1 line long, the second about 2 lines. In some localities, how-
ever, the two forms run much one into the other.

5, FE. uniglumis, Soland. (fig. 1226). One-glumed Fescue.—A tufted
annual, with convolute leaves like the last, but seldom above 6 inches high,
and the leaf-sheaths much looser. Panicle one-sided and spike-like, 2
inches long or rather more. Spikelets much crowded, on short erect

534 | THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Festuca.

pedicels, thickened at the top. Outermost glume reduced to a minute
almost microscopic scale ; the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines long, scarious.
on the edges, ending in an awn-like point. Flowering glumes 8 or 4, rather
shorter, but ending in an awn usually longer than themselves. ~

On sandy seacoasts, common round the Mediterranean, and extending
up the shores of western Europe to the English Channel. In Britain, on
the eastern coasts of Ireland, and western, southern, and south-eastern
England. Fl. early summer.

XXXII. DACTYLIS. COCK’S-FOOT.

A single species, with all the characters of Festuca, except that the
spikelets are densely crowded in thick, one-sided clusters, arranged in an
irregular short spike or slightly branched panicle. ~

1, D. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 1227). Clustered Cock’s-foot.—A coarse,
stiff Grass, 1 to 2 feet high, the perennial stock forming at length dense
tufts. Leaves flaccid, but rough on the edges. Clusters of spikelets dense
and ovoid, sometimes collected into a close spike of about an inch, some-
times in a “broken spike of several inches, or on the branches of a short,
more or less spreading panicle. Each spikelet much flattened, ovate, 3- to
5-flowered. Glumes lanceolate, strongly keeled, ciliated on the back and
pointed at the top, the flowering ones more so than the outer ones, the
point often lengthened into a short awn.

In meadows, pastures, woods, and waste ground, throughout Europe,
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, Abundantin Britain.
Fl. the whole season.

XXXIII, CYNOSURUS. DOG’S-TAIL.

Spikelets in sessile clusters, forming a one-sided spike or head the
outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of several glumes, all empty; the
other spikelets containing 2 to 5 flowers; the glumes pointed or awned as
in Festuca.

As now limited, the genus comprises but one Mediterranean species
besides the two British ones.

Spike semi-cylindrical. Glumes pointed . ° ° ° ° » 1. C. cristatus.
Spike ovoid. Glumes awned “ : ‘ . 2. C, echinatus,

1. ©. cristatus, Linn. (fig. 1228). Curaen ‘Deed s-tatl.—A_ slightly
tufted perennial, with short, narrow leaves, mostly radical, and a slender,
often wiry, erect stem, from under a foot to near 2 feet high. Flowering
spike semi-cylindrical, oblong or nearly linear, 1 to 38 inches long; the
clusters regular, and all turned to one side; the outer elegantly pinnate
empty spikelets being the most conspicuous, and forming a kind of involucre
to each cluster, within which are 1 or 2 fertile spikelets, each with 3 to 5
flowers. The glumes, whether empty or flowering, all terminate in a very
short point.

In rather dry, hilly pastures, and downs, throughout Europe and western
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. The
dry stalks, rejected by sheep, and remaining all the autumn, are called
Bents in many parts of the country.

2, ©. echinatus, Linn. (fig. 1229). Rough Dog’s-tail.—An annual,

Cynosurus. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. | 535

much less stiff than the last, with flaccid leaves. Spike ovoid and less
regular ; the glumes, both of the empty and of the flowering spikelets, all
ending in an awn at least as long as themselves,

In fields and waste places, common in southern Europe and eastward to
the Caucasus, extending up the west of Europe to the Channel Islands.
In the main islands of Britain it only appears occasionally on the coasts,
probably when introduced with ballast. Fl. swmmer.

XXXIV. BRIZA. QUAKEGRASS.

Spikelets several-flowered, flat, broad, and short, hanging (in the British
species) from the slender branches of a loose panicle. Glumes all broad,
concave, but not keeled, obtuse, scarious on the edges, closely imbricated,
and spreading. Grain loosely enclosed in the very concave glume and much
smaller flat palea.

A small genus, widely spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, some species extending also as weeds into the tropics and the
southern hemisphere.

Perennial, Ligula of the leaves very short. . - ° ° . 1. B. media.
Annual. Ligula of the upper leaves 3 to 6 lines long ; ° . . 2 B. minor.

B. maxima, a south European species, with the spikelets above half an

inch long, has been frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens.

1. B. media, Linn. (fig. 1230). Common Quakegrass.—An erect,
rather stiff, but very elegant perennial, from near a foot to 13 feet high,
with a tufted or slightly creepmg stock. Leaves flat but narrow and few,
except at the base of the stem, their ligules very short. Panicle 2 to 4
inches long, very loose and spreading. Spikelets hanging from the long,
slender branches, at first orbicular, then ovate, 2 to 3 lines long, variegated
with green and purple, containing about 6 or 8 flowers. Glumes all nearly
similar, the outer pair empty, the upper ones gradually smaller.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Common in the greater part of Britain, but becoming

scarce in the north of Scotland. Fl. early summer.

2. 8. minor, Linn. (fig.1231). Lesser Quakegrass.—An erect annual,
from 2 or 3 inches. to near a foot high, with shorter and broader leaves
than B. media, and much longer ligules. Panicle like that of B. media,
but more branched and still more slender, the spikelets more numerous,
smaller though rather broader in proportion, seldom attaining 2 lines in
length.

In fields and waste places, in southern Europe, and eastward to the
Caucasus, extending up the west coast of EKurope to the English Channel.
In Britain, in the southern counties of England, and has been occasionally
found near Cork and Kinsale in Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early.

XXXV. POA. POA.

Spikelets several-flowered (rarely only 2-flowered), awnless, numerous, in
a spreading or compact panicle. Outer glumes rather unequal, usually
keeled. Flowering glumes obtuse or pointed, but not awned, scarious at
the top, either keeled from the base or at the top only, or rounded to the

536 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Poa.

top without any prominent keel. Grain usually but not always free from
the palea.

Beiarae genus, widely spread over most parts of the world. Although in
many’respects a natural one, its characters and limits are far from precise.
It differs from Festuca only in its shorter glumes, without awns or decided
points, and some species have been placed alternately in the one or the
other genus. The first seven species are frequently separated, and formed
into one, two, or more genera, characterized by minute differences in the
nerves of the glumes or in the shape of the minute floral scales, or of the
seed; and on the other hand, Catabrosa, Molinia, Triodia, Dactylis, and
Keleria, although universally admitted, are distinguished by characters of
very little more value. In the present state of our acquaintance with the
most practical principles of classification in Grasses, the limits of Poa, as
here retained, appear to be the most natural.

Tall, aquatic plants. Spikelets not much flattened. Flowering
glumes rounded on the back, with prominent veins, but not
distinctly keeled.
Panicle large and spreading. Spikelets 3 to 5 lines long . Ll. P. aquatica.
Panicle long and narrow. Spikelets erect, 6 lines to an inch
long . ; : ; - : : 5 A ‘< : . 2 PL. fluitans.
Plants not aquatic.
Panicle one-sidedand stiff. Flowering glumes rounded on the
back, at least at the base.
Panicle rather loose, 4to 6 inches long. Glumes almost nerve-
less. Stock perennial.
Stem creeping at the base. Flowering glume about 14
lines long.

Leaf-sheaths much flattened . ‘ ° ° ° . 9. P. compressa.
Leaf-sheaths not flattened . 3. P. maritima.
Stems tutted. Flowering glumes about i line long . 4. P. distans,
Panicle compact, seldom 3 inches long. Spikelets crowded. Root
annual.
Spikelets about 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes
strongly nerved 5. P. procumbens,
Spikelets 6- or more flowered. Flowering elumes faintly
nerved : 6. P. rigida.
Panicle reduced to a single spike, with the lower spikelets occas
sionally clustered. Root annual . 7. P. loliacea.

Panicle scarcely one-sided, the branches and pedicels slender.
Flowering glumes all keeled, with minute silky hairs on
the keel or sides.
Root annual. No hairs on the axis of the Spikelet : 8. P. annua.
Stock perennial. Minute woolly hairs on the axis under the
flowering glumes.
Panicle ovate or oblong, more or less crowded.

Stem creeping at the base. Leaf-stalks much flattened 9. P. compressa.
pars tufted. Stems and lower sheaths thickened at the
ase. :
Stems bulbous at the base. Panicle contracted . . 15. P. bulbosa,
Stems scarcely bulbous. Panicle rather loose < . 14. P. alpina.
Panicle loose or very long.
Glumes pointed. Flowers about 3.
Panicle long. Spikelets oblong or lanceolate.
Stems weak. Leaves narrow and flaccid. Panicle
slender : . 12. P. nemoralis.
Stems tall. Leaves lon g and stiff. Panicle very “long
and rather stiff . : . Molinia cerulea.

Panicle very spreading, with ‘slender branches, and
few, rather large, ovate spikelets. (Alpine plant. ). 18. P. lawa.
Flowering glumes rather obtuse. Panicle spreading, with
numerous spikelets.
Rootstock with creeping scions. Flowers about 4 in the

Poa. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEA. 537

spikelet. Lateral nerves of the flowering glumes

very faint ; , - ; é : 4 . 10. P. pratensis.
No creeping scions. Flowers 2 or rarely 3 in the spike-

let. Lateral nerves as the eee peat con-

Spicuous . 5 . . il. P. triviahis.

1, P. aquatica, ae We 1232), eects Poa.—A stout, reed-like
perennial, 4 to 6 feet high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves flat and
* very rough on the edges. Panicle much branched, spreading, nearly a
— foot long. Spikelets numerous, with 5 to 8 or 10 flowers. Outer glumes
unequal, thin, and l-nerved. Flowering glumes about 13 lines long,
loosely imbricated, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed, rather obtuse, and scarious at
the top. Glyceria aquatica, Sm.

In wet ditches, and shallow waters, throughout Europe and temperate
Asia, except the extreme north, andin North America. Frequent in Eng-
land and Ireland, rarer in Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. ®.fluitans, Scop. (fig. 1233). Mloating |Poa.—An aquatic peren-
nial, often 2 or 3 feet high or more, with rather thick but weak stems,
creeping at the base; the leaves often floating on the surface of the water.
Panicle erect and slender, a foot long or more; the branches few and
usually erect, Spikelets few, $ to 1 inch long, with from about 8 to near
20 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, thin, andl-nerved. Flowering glumes
loosely imbricated, 14 to near 3 lines long, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed, scarious
at the top, obtuse or slightly pointed. Glyceria fluitans, Br.

In wet ditches, and stagnant or slow-running waters, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America.
Common in Britain. 7%. all summer. [P. plicata, Fries., is a variety
with broader flowering glumes. ]

_/ 3. P. maritima, Huds. (fig. 1234). Sea Poa.—A perennial, with a
' creeping rootstock and decumbent or erect stems, attaining about a foot
in height. Leaves rather short, narrow, and usually convolute. Panicle
erect, rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches long, or sometimes more; the branches
erect, or the lower ones spreading. Spikelets not numerous, shortly
stalked, all turned to one side of the branches, each about 6 lines long,
and containing about 6 or 8 flowers. Glumes nearly 13 lines long, all
rounded on the back, obtuse and scarious at the top, and faintly 5-nerved,
the lowest outer one rather smaller. Glyceria, Wahlb., Sclerochloa, Lindl.

In maritime sands, common on the coasts of Europe and western Asia,
From the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North America.
Frequent all round the British Isles. 2U. summer.

4, P.distans, Linn. (fig. 1235). Reflered Poa,—Very near P. mari-
tama, of which it may possibly prove to be a mere variety. The stock is
tufted or the stems scarcely creep at the base; the leaves are flatter, the
stems taller and more slender, the panicle much more spreading, with
long, slender branches, and the spikelets smaller, the glumes not above a
line long. Glyceria distans, Wahlb. Scherochloa distans and Borreri,
Bab.

In sandy pastures, and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in Europe and
western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North
America. In Britain, in the maritime counties of England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. Fl. summer.

5. PB. procumbens, Curt. (fig. 1236). Procumbent Poa.——A tufted

538 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Rom. -

annual, with decumbent stems, 6 or 8 inches long, or very seldom attaining
a foot. Leaves flat. Panicle branched and 1-sided as in the last two
species, but much more compact, seldom above 2 inches long. Spikelets
rather crowded, nearly sessile along the branches, about 4-flowered.
Glumes as in P. maritima, but rather smaller, stiffer, with the nerves
more conspicuous. Gilyceria procumbens, Dumort. Sclerochloa procum-
bens, Beauv.

In waste ground near the sea, on the western coast of Europe, from the
Spanish Peninsula to Holland, temperate Asia and North America.
Occurs on various parts of the coasts of England, and Ireland, rare. F7.
summer.

6. P. rigida, Linn. (fig. 1237). Hard Poa.—A tufted annual,
usually about 6 inches high, with stiff stems, erect or slightly decumbent
at the base. Panicle lanceolate, one-sided, about 2 inches long, rather
crowded ; the branches slightly spreading. Spikelets on short, stiff pedicels,
linear, about 3 lines long, each with about 6 or 8 flowers. flowering glumes
scarcely a line long, rather obtuse, with very faint lateral nerves, the outer
empty pair more pointed and more distinctly nerved. Festuca rigida,
Kunth. Sclerochloa rigida, Linn. Glyceria rigida, Sm.

In waste, dry, or stony places, in central and southern Europe, not un-
common on dry rocky and stony places in England, Scotland, and Ireland.
Fl. summer.

7. P. loliacea, Huds. (fig. 1238). Darnel Poa.—A tufted annual like

© the last, but usually smaller and stiffer; the panicle reduced to an almost
simple spike, along which the spikelets are almost sessile, in 2 rows, on
alternate sides of the axis, but all turning one way; the lower ones often
2 or 3 together in a sessile cluster. Hach spikelet is about 3 lines long,
with 6 to 8 flowers. Glumes about a line long, more or less keeled,
especially at the top, with faint lateral nerves and scarious edges, obtuse
or slightly pointed; the outer empty pair nearly similar to the flowering
ones, but more strongly nerved. Sclerochloa loliacea, Woods.

On sandy sea-shores, common on the Mediterranean and up the western
coasts of Europe to the English Channel. Scattered here and there along
the coasts of England and Ireland, and very local in Scotland. #7. sum-
mer. This species has been successively transferred by different botanists
from Triticum, where it was originally placed by Smith, to Brachypodium
and Festuca, with all of which it has considerable affinity, or with P.
rigida it has been made one of the small genera Sclerochloa, Catapodium,

er Scleropoa, more recently established.

8, P.’annua, Linn. (fig. 1239). Annual Poa.—A tufted annual,
usually about 6 inches high, with flat, flaccid, bright-green leaves, Panicle —
loose and spreading, 14 to 3 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets —
all stalked, oblong or linear, each with from 38 to 6 or rarely more flowers.
Flowering glumes scarious at the top, keeled from the base; the lateral
nerves also slightly prominent when dry without woolly hairs on the axis
of the spikelet, but very minutely silky-hairy on the keel.

In cultivated and waste places, most abundant in the temperate regions
of the northern hemisphere, but extending into almost every part of the
globe. Very common in Britain, and a chief ingredient in the grass of
some of the London parks. fl. nearly the whole year round. It will

Poa. | LXXXIX. GRAMINE. 539

often germinate, flower, ripen and shed its seeds, and die away, in the
course of a few weeks.

9. P. compressa, Linn. (fig. 1240). Wlattened Poa.—A perennial,
seldom above a foot high, with a creeping rootstock, and erect stems
more or less flattened at the base. Leaves rather short, with flattened
sheaths, and a short, obtuse ligula. Panicle oblong, 2 to 3 inches long,
slightly spreading, but rather crowded, with many of the spikelets sessile,
and the branches turned towards one side, but not so much as in P. pro-
cumbens and P. maritima. Spikelets ovate-oblong, usually 4- to 6-flowered,
with occasionally a few woolly hairs on the axis. Flowering glumes
about a line long, with minute silky hairs on the keel; the lateral nerves
not prominent,

On dry, barren, waste ground, and frequently on walls, in temperate and
southern Europe, in Russian Asia, and North America, extending far
into Scandinavia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and
Scotland, but less so further north, and rare in Ireland. 7. all summer.

10. Ps pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1241).. Meadow Poa.—A perennial, 1
to 2 feet high, with a more or less creeping rootstock or emitting creeping
scions aboveground. Leaves rather narrow, with a short, obtuse ligula.
Panicle 2 to 3 inches long, with slender, spreading branches. Spikelets
numerous, ovate or oblong, all or nearly all stalked, each with about 4
flowers. Flowering glumes rather more than a line long, with minute
silky hairs on the keel; the lateral nerves scarcely prominent.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, in North America, and
reappearing in the southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. 7.
summer, commencing early.

11. ®. trivialis, Linn. (fig. 1242). Roughish Poa.—Very near
P. pratensis, but there are no creeping scions; the stems are usually
taller and more slender; the ligula of the leaf longer; the panicle more
slender, often 6 inches long, with slender, spreading branches; the
spikelets have seldom more than 3 flowers, and usually only 2. Flowering
_ glumes as in P. pratensis, except that the lateral nerves are much more
conspicuous. |

In meadows and pastures, with the same geographical range as P. pra-
tensis, and at least as common. Abundant also in Britain. 7. summer,
commencing early.

12, P.nemoralis, Linn, (fig. 1243). Wood Poa.—A perennial, 1 to
2 feet high, tufted, or slightly creeping at the base, erect, but weaker
and more slender than the last two species, with narrower leaves, their
ligules very short. Panicle contracted or spreading, with slender branches.
Spikelets compressed, lanceolate or ovate, with 2 to 5 flowers in each,
and scarcely any woolly hairs on the axis, Flowering glumes rather
more than a line long, lanceolate, more pointed than in the last two
species, with a line of small silky hairs on each side and another on the
keel. P. Parnellit, Bab., and P. Balfourti, Parn.

In woods and shady places, and on moist mountain rocks, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Frequent in Britain. £7. summer, A mountain variety, often distinguished
under the name of P. cesia, Sm., has the stems usually shorter, the panicle

540 THE GRASS FAMILY. (Poa.

less branched, and the spikelets rather longer, but it passes gradually into
the common form.

13, P. laxa, Henke. (fig. 1244). Wavy Poa.—A tufted or slightly
creeping perennial, seldom a foot high, near P. alpina, but more slender,
with narrower and more numerous leaves. Panicle loose, with few spread-
ing branches. Spikelets rather larger than in P. alpina, from 1 to 3
on each branch of the panicle, ovate, each with 3 or 4 flowers. Glumes
about 2 lines long, more pointed than in most Poas. P. minor, Gaud.

An alpine species, confined to high northern latitudes, or to great eleva-
tions in the mountains of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America. In
Britain, only on Ben Nevis and Loch-na-Gar, in Scotland, where it is
usually in a viviparous state, and then not easily distinguished from P.
alpina. I myself have seen no Scotch specimens that I could refer with
certainty to P. laxa,

14, P. alpina, Linn. (fig. 1245). Alpine Poa.—Stems tufted, often
swollen at the base, but not so much so as in P. bulbosa, 6 inches toa
foot high. Leaves short, rather broad, mostly radical or nearly so, and
when perfect have a short inflected point. Panicle ovoid, about 2 inches
long, rather spreading, with short but slender branches. Spikelets crowded,
ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Flowering glumes pointed and keeled; the lateral
nerves not prominent, with a few minute silky hairs on the keel and edges,
but with little or no wool at their base on the axis of-the spikelet.

In alpine pastures, common in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe
and central and Russian Asia, and at high latitudes in North America. On
the higher mountains of Scotland, northern England, very rarely those of
west of Ireland, frequently in a viviparous state, the spikelets being con-
verted into leafy bulbs, #7. summer.

15, P. bulbosa, Linn. (fig. 1246). Bulbous Poa.—A low, tufted
perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, and remarkable for the bulbs formed
by the swollen base of the stems and leaf-sheaths. Leaves short, the
ligula of the upper ones prominent and acute. Panicle ovoid or oblong,
spike-like or scarcely spreading, not much above an inch long. Spikelets
ovate, 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes about a line long or rather
more, pointed and keeled; the lateral nerves not prominent, with minute
silky hairs on the keel and edges, and a few short woolly ones at their base
on the axis of the spikelet.

In dry waste places, on roadsides, &c., especially near the sea, in tem-
perate and southern Europe, and across Russian Asia, extending north-
wards into southern Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly near the sea,and only
in the southern and eastern counties of England. £7. spring. |

XXXVI. CATABROSA. CATABROSE.

A single species, closely allied to Poa, but the spikelets have usually only
2 flowers, the glumes broad and truncate at the top or slightly jagged.

1, C. aquatica, Beauv. (fig. 1247). Water Catabrose.—A glabrous,
tender, pale-green perennial; the stems procumbent, and creeping or
floating at the base, rooting at the nodes, and often 2 or 3 feet long; the
flowering branches erect. Leaves short, flat, and flaccid. Panicle 4 to 6
inches long, consisting of many sets of half-whorled, unequal, slender, and

Catabrosa. | LXXXIX. GRAMINEZ. 541

spreading branches. Spikelets 1 to near 2 lines long. Outermost glume
very short and small, the second larger, broad, and truncate at the top like
the flowering ones, but much shorter: these are scarious, and slightly
toothed or jagged at the top, with very prominent ribs, Paleas similar
but rather smaller, with only 2 ribs.

In shallow pools, and ditches, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America, Generally,
although thinly, scattered over Britain. Sl. early summer,

XXXVII. MOLINIA. MOLINIA.

A single species, very near Poa and Festuca, differing from the former
in the much more pointed glumes, from Festuca in the smaller and rather
less flattened spikelets. There is also, at the base of the palea of the
uppermost flower, a small, bristle-like appendage, being a continuation of
the axis of the spikelet, and bearing sometimes the rudiment of another
flower, although less conspicuous than in Melica. This rudimentary
terminal flower may however be occasionally observed in most of the allied
genera.

1. ME. everulea, Meench. (fig. 1248). Purple Molinia.—A rather
coarse, stiff perennial, often 3 feet high, with the leaves chiefly radical,
forming large tufts, long and flat, rather stiff, and slightly hairy on the
upper side. Panicle narrow but loose, 6 inches to above a foot long, green
or purplish ; the branches erect or scarcely spreading. Spikelets erect,
narrow and pointed, 2 to 4 lines long, usually with about 3 flowers.
Glumes acute, the outer ones shorter than the flowering ones, and rather
unequal,

In wet heathy places, moors, woods, and waste places, throughout Europe
and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Common in Britain, except where destroyed by cultivation. Fv. late in
summer, or autumn. [M. depauperata, Lindl., is a 1-flowered state. ]

XXXVIII. MELICA. MELICK.

Spikelets awnless, rather large, and few in a slender panicle, each with
1 or 2 flowers, besides a small, terminal, wedge-shaped glume, enclosing 1
or 2 more minute or rudimentary ones. Glumes broad and several-nerved,
but not keeled ; the outer empty ones thin, the flowering ones of a rather
firmer texture.

A small but natural and widely dispersed genus, readily known by the
small, terminal, empty glumes, much more conspicuous than in any of the
allied genera.

Spikelets drooping, 2-flowered . 4 : ° : : “ . 1. UM. nutans,
Spikelets erect, 1-flowered . ° ; . 2M uniflora.

1, M. nutans, Linn. (fig. 1249). Mountain Melick.—A slender erect
perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with erect, flat leaves. Panicle one-sided, 2 to
3 inches long ; the short but slender branches usually erect, so as to give it
the appearance of a simple raceme. Spikelets about 10 to 15, drooping,
3 or even 4 lines long, 2-flowered ; the outer glumes brown or purple, with
searious edges, the flowering ones scarcely protruding beyond them; the
inner imperfect glume much shorter, broadly wedge-shaped.

Ri

542 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ Melica.

In woods, and shady rocky places, in hilly districts, extending all over
Europe and Russian Asia, to the Arctic Zone. In Britain, only in Scotland
and the west of England. 7. early summer.

2. ME. uniflora, Linn. (fig. 1250). Wood Melick.—An elegant peren-
nial, 1 to 2 feet high, more slender even than MM. nutans, with longer and
narrower leaves. lLeaf-sheath quite closed, opposite to the blade as in
Cyperacee, and produced into a small green point. Panicle sometimes
reduced to an almost simple raceme with only 3 or 4 spikelets, sometimes
with a few long, slender, distant branches, each bearing several spikelets.
Each spikelet near 3 lines long, coloured as in MZ. nutans, but erect and
containing but one flower; the imperfect inner glume oblong, stalked, and
reaching to the height of the flowering one. |

I woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward into Scandinavia. Frequent in
England and Ireland, much less so and quite local in Scotland. #1. early
summer.

XXXIX. TRIODIA. TRIODIA.

Spikelets awnless, rather large, and few in a panicle, contracted almost
into a simple raceme, and few-flowered. Outer glumes pointed, as long as
the flowering ones or longer; flowering glumes with 3 very minute teeth
at the top.

A small genus, chiefly Australian, differing from Avena and its allies
chiefly in the absence of any awn, from Festuca in the outer glumes usually
exceeding the flowering ones.

1, E. decumbens, Beauv. (fig. 1251). Decumbent Triodia.—A
tufted perennial, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves narrow, with a few
long soft hairs on their sheaths and edges, and a tuft of hairs in the place -
of their ligula. Spikelets seldom more than 5 or 6, erect, containing 3 or
4 flowers. Outer glumes of a firm consistence, but nearly scarious towards
the edges, 4 or 5 lines long, concave but keeled, very pointed and glabrous ;
flowering glumes deeply concave, ending in 3 minute teeth, the central one
more pointed, but all 3 often scarcely prominent.

On dry heaths, and hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe and
western Asia, extending from northern Spain and Italy, far into Scandinavia,
but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, generally distributed and rather
common. 7. summer.

XL. KQELERIA. KCLERIA.

Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an oblong
or nearly cylindrical spike-like panicle ; the glumes keeled, scarious on the
edges, pointed, or, in some exotic species, awned. an

A small genus, chiefly European and Asiatic, with a few species from
the southern hemisphere, all closely allied to Poa and Festuca, from
which they differ chiefly in inflorescence, which is nearer to that of Phlewm
or Phalaris; | |

1. K. cristata, Pers. (fig. 1252). Crested Keleria.—A perennial,
usually about 6 inches high, with a dense tuft of short leaves, chiefly

Keleria. | LXXXIX. GRAMINER. es

radical; but in luxuriant specimens the stems attain a foot, with leaves
almost as long, Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long or even more, the
lower clusters more or less distant. Spikelets usually 2- or 3-flowered ;
the glumes 1} to 2 lines long, and very pointed; the outer ones unequal,
and scarious on the edge only; the flowering ones white and scarious,
except the green keel, giving the spike a variegated and shining silvery-
grey aspect. .

In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending more
sparingly northwards into Scandinavia, in both north and south temperate
regions. Widely distributed over Britain, and abundant in some parts,
but rare, or wholly wanting in others. FU. summer.

XLI. SESLERIA. SESLERIA.

Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an ovoid
or cylindrical spike-like panicle, as in Keleria, but there is usually a
glume-like bract on the main axis, at the base of the lower spikelets.
Outer glumes nearly equal and pointed, the flowering ones 3- or 5-toothed
at the top, the central tooth lengthened into a point, or (in exotic species)
into a short awn.

A small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, differing from
Poa in the inflorescence, and in most species by the presence of an outer
bract under the spikelets, which is analogous to those of Cyperacee.

1, S. cverulea, Ard. (fig. 1253). Blue Sesleria.—A perennial, 6
inches to nearly a foot high, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and densely
tufted, short, and rather stiff radical leaves. Spike (or spike-like panicle)
ovoid or oblong, 4 to % inch long, often assuming a blueish-grey hue,
Spikelets not numerous, but closely packed, generally in pairs, one sessile,
the other shortly stalked ; the lower ones with a broad, glume-like bract
at their base. Glumes about 2 lines long, the flowering ones usually 2 in
each spikelet, shortly protruding beyond the outer ones, their central tooth
forming a short point.

In mountain pastures, especially in limestone districts, in Europe, and
- from the mountains of Spain and Italy to Scandinavia. In Britain, con-
fined to Scotland, the north of England, and the north and west of Ireland.
Fl. spring and early summer.

XLII ARUNDO. REED.

Very tall, erect perennial Grasses, with long, broad leaves, and a large,
crowded panicle. Spikelets several-flowered, with long, silky hairs on the
axis, enveloping the flowers.

The species, though not numerous, are very conspicuous in the temperate
and warmer climates both of the new and the old world, and form a natural
genus if considered as including, as well our northern species, often separated
under the name of Phragmites, as the South American Pampas Grass,
recently introduced into our gardens, and generically distinguished under
the name of Gynerium, on account of its flowers usually (but, it is said,
not always) dicecious. The genus differs from Psamma and Calamagrostis
chiefly in having more than one flower in the spikelet.

1, A. Phragmites, (fig, 1254). Common Reed.—A stout perennial,

544 THE GRASS FAMILY. _ [Arundo.

usually 5 or 6 feet high, but sometimes twice as much, with a long, creep -
ing rootstock, and numerous long leaves, often an inch broad, all the way
up the stem. Panicle from a few inches to a foot long, with numerous
branches, more or less drooping, of a purplish-brown colour. Spikelets
very numerous, narrow, above 6 inches long. Outermost glume lanceolate,
concave, about 13 lines long, and empty; the second narrower, and twice
that length ; the third still longer, and also empty, or with 1 or 2 stamens
only ; and all 3 without hairs outside. Above are 2 or 3 flowering glumes
about the same length, but narrower, ending in an almost awn-like point,
and surrounded by silky hairs. which lengthen much as the seed ripens,
giving the panicle a beautiful silvery appearance. Phragmites communis ,
Trin.

In wet ditches, marshes, and shallow waters, almost all over the world,
from the tropics to the Arctic Zone. Common in Britain. Fl. end of
summer, and autumn.

Cuass III. CRYPTOGAMS.

No real flowers, that is, neither stamens, nor pistils, nor
true seeds, the fructification consisting of minute, often highly
microscopic granules, called Spores, variously enclosed in sessile
or stalked Spore-cases (Sporangia) often called capsules, or
imbedded within the substance of the plant, the spore-cases
themselves sometimes so small as to be scarcely visible without
the aid of a microscope.

The few British Cryptogams which are included in the present Volume
have all of them roots, and stems or rootstocks asin flowering plants, and in
a few the leaves are somewhat similar, but in most the leaves are more or *
less converted into fruiting branches, bearing the fructification on their
surface, base, or edges, and are therefore now generally distinguished from
true leaves by the name of fronds. In the remaining families of Crypto-
gams, called Cellular, their is either no distinct stem, or the stem does not
contain any fibrous or vascular tissue. None of these can be readily deter-
mined without the use of high magnifying powers, and the assistance of
carefully executed plates. However great, therefore, may be the interest
attached to them, they are beyond the scope of the present Flora; and the
amateur of British Botany, desirous of entering into their study, is referred
to the works of Hooker, Wilson, Harvey, Berkeley, and others, devoted
each to particular families. These Cellular Cryptogams are comprised in
the six following families. :

CHARACEH. Fresh-water plants, with slender stems and whorled
branches, usually transparent, but sometimes coated with carbonate of
lime; their fructification consists of two kinds of minute bodies of very
singular structure, placed in the axils of the branches.

Mossres. Stem and leaves distinct, but without vessels. Spores con-
tained in little globular or urn-shaped spore-cases, which are usually
pedicellate, and open by the falling off of a lid at the top.

é CRYPTOGAMS. 545

HeEpPatice. Stem and leaves sometimes like those of Mosses, sometimes
reduced to flat, leaf-like expansions. Spores contained in little spore-cases,
either stalked, as in the Mosses, but opening in valves, or immersed in the
substance of the frond.

LicHEns. Plants consisting of a variously-shaped flat, or shortly erect
expansion called the thallus, not usually green, sometimes so thin as not
to be distinguished but by colour from the stones or bark they grow on,
Fructification in little shield-like or wart-like bodies on the surface of the-
thallus.

Funer. Plants of infinite variety of shape and colour, but not green,
usually growing on decaying organized substances, often themselves micro-
scopic, and their fructification always so. They include Mushrooms,
Moulds, Mildews, Dryrot, etc.

Ate. Aquatic plants, entirely submerged, variously coloured; the
fructification usually embedded in the substance of the frond, and almost
always microscopic. They include the Seaweeds, the freshwater Con-

fervas, and very many most minute unicellular usually green water-
plants.

XC. LYCOPODIACEZ. THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY.

Stem or rootstock bearing leaves, either linear, or small and
l-nerved, or reduced to minute scales. Spore-cases solitary,
sessile in the axils of the leaves or of the bracts of a terminal
spike, two-valved. Spores all similar.

I. LYCOPODIUM. CLUBMOSS.

Perennials, with a branched, usually creeping stem, crowded with small,
moss-like, entire or minutely serrated leaves. Spore-cases sessile in the
axils of the upper stem-leaves, or of bracts usually smaller or thinner and
_ broader than the stem-leaves, forming an erect, cylindrical terminal spike,
each spore-case opening by a transverse slit in 2 valves, and either all filled
with minute powdery granules, or some containing larger grains.

A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe.

‘Spore-cases in the axils of the re. Stems tufted, scarcely
creeping. : . : . : : . 4, DL, Selago.
Spore-cases in terminal spikes. Stems creeping or prostrate.
Creeping stems long and hard. Fruiting branches forked or

clustered.
Leaves about 1 line long, closely imbricated in 4rows . . 3. DL. alpinum.
Leaves 2 or 3 lines long, spreading, with fine points.
Spikes pedunculate, usually 2 or 3 together . : : . 1. DL. clavatum.
Spikes solitary and sessile above the last stem-leaves . . 2. L. annotinum.
Creeping or prostrate stems, slender, 1 to 3 inches ee Fruit-
ing branches simple. é 5. TL. inundatum.

1, ZL. clavatum, Linn. (fig. 1255). ‘Cannes Chewos .—Stems hard,
creeping, 1 to 2 feet long, with ascending forked branches, 1 to 2 inches
long, all completely covered with the crowded, moss-like, but rather stiff
leaves, which are linear, 2 to 3 lines long, including their fine, hair-like
points; those on the creeping stem all turned upwards; those on the
branches imbricated all round. Spikes 1 to 14 inches long, scattering
their yellow dust in great profusicn, 2 or sometimes 3 together, on a
peduncle at least as long, bearing small, narrow, yellowish leaves or scales,
about half as large as the stem-leaves,

Nn

ve ORs

5460 THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY. [Lycopodiwm.

In hilly pastures and heaths, in central and northern Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, extending from the Pyrenees and the Alps to
_ the Arctic regions, and in the southern hemisphere. Generally distributed —

over Britain, but more common in the north. Fr. summer and autumn. —

2, &. annotinum, Linn. (fig. 1256). Interrupted Clubmoss.—The
long, hard, creeping stems, with short ascending branches all covered with
leaves, are the same as in ZL. clavatum, but the leaves are much. stiffer,
more spreading, fully 3 lines long, without any hair-like point, and the
spikes, seldom an inch long, are always solitary and closely sessile at the
extremity of the leafy branches. re

In mountain heaths, woods, and stony places, in central and northern
Europe; Russian’ Asia, and North America, extending from the Alps to the
Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, northern
England, and North Wales. Fr. summer and autumn.

3. &. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1257). Alpine Clubmoss.—The stems
creep as in the last two species, and sometimes attain a considerable length,
but the ascending branches are much more divided, forming close clusters
or tufts, 2 to 3 inches high. Leaves scarcely above a line long, few-on the
creeping stems, numerous on the branches, and closely imbricated in 4
rows. Spikes about 4 inch long, closely sessile, and solitary at the
extremity of the leafy branches.

In mountain pastures, in Europe and central and Russian Asia, extend-
ing from the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions. In Britain, common
in the mountains of Scotland, northern Ireland, and northern and central,
but very rare in southern England. Fr. summer.

[L. complanatum, Linn., is a form which affects warmer climates, and is
distinguished by its longer less crowded flattened branches, and several
peduncled spikes. It has been found in Gloucestershire and Worcester-
shire. | .

4, G. Selago, Linn., (fig. 1258). Fir Clubmoss.—Stems scarcely creep-
ing, though shghtly decumbent and rooting at the base; the forked
branches forming dense, level-topped tufts 3 or 4 inches high, completely
covered with their crowded, but spreading dark-green leaves, all lanceolate,
3 or 4 lines long, with a short fine point. Spore-cases in the axils of the
upper leaves, not forming a distinct spike; they are sometimes replaced by
little pedicellate leafy bulbs.

In hilly pastures, in the cold and temperate countries of both hemi-
spheres. Frequent in all hilly parts of Britain, except some of the southern
counties of England. fr. summer and autumn.

5, %. inundatum, Linn. (fig, 1259). Marsh Clubmoss.—Stems
slender and creeping, scarcely branched, seldom above 2 inches long, with
narrow-linear leaves, about 2 lines long, all turned upwards. Fruiting
branches solitary, simple and erect, 1} to 3 inches high, with leaves like
those of the stem, but loosely scattered all round. The upper end of the
branch is thickened into a fruiting spike, from 2 to 1 inch long; the bracts
very like the stem-leaves but broader at the base.

In heathy bogs and sandy swamps, dispersed over the greater part of
the world, but not recorded from the Arctic regions. Irregularly distri-
buted over various parts of Scotland and England, very rare in Ireland.
Fr, summer and autumn. . .

Lycopodium. | XC. LYCOPODIACER. 547

XCI. SELAGINELLACEZ,

Prostrate herbs, with minute imbricating leaves often of two
forms, or stemless water-plants with slender leaves. Spore-
cases of two forms; in the former case in the axils of the scales
of a spike, in the latter at the bases of the leaves. Spores of
two forms. 7

[This Order has only recently been established. It includes one of the
‘Lycopodiums of former editions of this work together with the genus Isoefes,
with which it agrees in the most important character of having two kinds
of spores, thus differing from Lycopodiacea. |
A prostrate moss-like plant. Spore-cases in the bracts of a ter-

minal spike . : : : ; - : : - ; °
Stemless plants with long subulate leaves. Spore-cases in the
dilated bases of the leaves . . ‘ : . 2, Isoxtzs,

I. SELAGINELLA, Beauv.

Prostrate or ascending, often tufted and moss-like plants with leafy
branches. Leaves small, either uniform and imbricating, or of 2 forms,
one large and distichous, the other small and placed on one side of the -
stem. Spore-cases spiked.

A very large tropical genus, rare in temperate climates.

1. S. selaginoides, Gray (fig. 1260). Common Selaginella, or Lesser

Clubmoss.—Stems slender, prostrate, much branched, forming moss-like
patches 3 or 4 inches in diameter. Leaves spreading, lanceolate, pointed,
1 to 12 lines long, not densely crowded. Fruiting branches ascending
or erect, solitary and simple, with rather longer leaves; those of the spike
or fruiting part fully 2 lines long, lanceolate, and bordered with a few fine
teeth. Spike 3 to # inch long, the upper spore-cases filled with a minute
powdery dust, the lower containing larger grains. Lycopodiwm selagi-
noides, Linn. !
_ In moist mountain pastures, and wet, stony places, in Europe, Asia, and
North America, extending from the Alps and Pyrenees to the Arctic regions.
Not uncommon in Scotland, northern and central England, Wales, and
Ireland. fr. summer and autumn.

1, SELAGINELLA,

Il. ISOETES. QUILLWORT.

Stock very short, rooting at the base, bearing a tuft of linear leaves, the
whole plant usually under water. Spore-cases more or less enclosed within
the enlarged base of the leaves, those of the inner leaves filled with minute
powdery granules, those of the outer leaves containing larger grains, at first
cohering in fours.

A small genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe.

1, X. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1261). Huropean Quillwort—A peren-
nial, of a bright green, forming dense tufts under the water. Leaves
narrow-linear, thick, and nearly terete or 4-angled, much like those of
several Monocotyledons, varying from 2 to 6 inches long, their enlarged
bases giving the plant often a bulbous appearance.

In mountain pools, and shallow lakes, in central and northern Europe,

Noe

*

548 THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY. “

northern and Arctic Asia, and North America. In Britain, in the moun-
tainous parts of Scotland, northern England, Wales, and Ireland. #%
summer and autumn [I. Moret, Moore, is a variety with leaves 18 inches
long, found in Wicklow.] Modern botanists distinguish as L. echinospora, —
Durieu, a form found in our mountain lakes, often growing with the
common one, but said to be only where the soil is peaty. It differs chiefly
in the larger spores covered with acute tubercles instead of being granulate
only or smooth on the surface. A more distinct form referred to J.
Hystrizx, Durieu (fig. 1261), occurs in moist sandy hollows on Laucresse
Common in Guernsey. The rootstock is covered, outside the tuft of leaves,
with a number of small, imbricate, toothed or jagged brown scales, which
are the persistent remains of old leaves, and which are never observed in
the common under-water forms. It remains to be seen how far this
difference may be owing to situation.

XCII. MARSILEACEA. THE MARSILEHA FAMILY.

No true leaves. Fronds, as in /lices, proceeding from the
rootstock and relled inwards at the top, barren ones either
reduced to a narrow-linear stipes, or in an exotic genus bearing
4 digitate leaflets; fertile ones sessile or on a short stipes,
bearing a globular or ovoid utricle, usually called an involucre,
and formerly considered as analogous to the spore-cases of
Lycopodiacece, but which is really. the recurved fertile lamina
with the margins united. Real spore-cases of two kinds, larger
and smaller, as in Selaginacece, but arranged, as in Filices, inside
the involucre, that is, on the under surface of the recurved
frond, in sorz enclosed in membranous ¢emdusia, dividing the
involucre into as many cells. |

The Order was formerly supposed to be closely connected with Lycopo-
diace@, in which the only British genus was included in our first editions,
but its still nearer relation to Filices has been well pointed out chiefly by
German botanists. It contains only one genus besides the British one.

I. PILULARIA. PILLWORT.

Rootstock creeping under water, with subulate, barren fronds, almost
solitary at the nodes. Involucres (or fertile fronds) almost sessile on the
stock, globular. Sori 2 to 4, vertically adnate, their indusia dividing the
involucre into 2 to 4 cells, and each consisting of numerous spore-cases, —
the lower ones few and larger, the upper ones numerous, minute, and
powdery. .

Besides the European species, which is also in the southern hemisphere, —
there is a distinct North American one. ie
1, PB. globulifera, Linn. (fig. 1262). Creeping Pillwort.—The
slender rootstock often creeps to a considerable length, rooting at every
node. Barren fronds filiform, of a bright green, like the leaves of Isoetes,
varying from 1 to 3 inches in length. Involucres like little pills, nearly

2 lines diameter, covered with short hairs.

Pilularia. | XOII, MARSILEACEZ. 549

In the shallow edges of pools and lakes, in Europe north of the Alps.
Widely distributed over England and Scotland, and in some places not
uncommon, but often overlooked, very rare in Ireland, Er, summer and
autumn,

XCIII. EQUISETACEA, THE EQUISETUM FAMILY.

A family consisting of a single genus, distinguished from all
others as well by the articulate and whorled stems, only re-
sembling some of the larger fossil plants now extinct, as by the
fructification.

I. EQUISETUM. EQUISETUM.

Leafiess herbs, with a perennial, usually creeping rootstock, and erect,
rush-like, hollow, and jointed stems, marked with longitudinal striz or
furrows, with a sheath at each joint which encloses the base of the next
internode, and is bordered with short or elongated teeth, usually as many
as the strie of the stem. These stems are either simple or have at each
node, from the base of the sheath, a whorl of jointed branches, similar to
the stem, but with fewer striz, and always simple, except in Z. sylvaticum.
Fructification an ovoid or oblong terminal spike, consisting of several
whorls of peltate, shield-shaped, shortly-stalked scales (usually brown or
black), under each of which are several (about 6 or 7) spore-cases, filled
with minute spores and opening down the inner side. Under the micro-
scope there will be seen to be attached to each spore at its base 4 thread-
like filaments, club-shaped at the top, rolled spirally round the spore when
moist, uncoiling elastically when dry.

The species are not numerous, although widely diffused over the tem-
perate and colder regions of the northern hemisphere, extending more
sparingly into tropical countries. Some of them accommodate themselves
to a great variety of stations and become very variable. To determine
them it is not only necessary to have the fruiting stem, but also to observe
whether the plant bears or not barren fronds at the same time, and
whether these are similar or dissimilar to the fruiting ones. Accidental
variations must also be guarded against. The side branches sometimes
bear spikes, or shoots similar to these side branches may arise from the
stock, and if gathered alone, without observing the more ordinary state of
the stems, may become very puzzling.

Fruiting stems, in spring, simple, thick, with long loose sheaths,

and withering before the barren ones appear.
Sheaths of the fruiting stems more than an inch long, with

numerous subulate teeth . 1. BE. Telmateia.
Sheaths under an inch, distant from each other, with about 8
or 10 lanceolate teeth 2. FE. arvense.

Fruiting stems appearing in or lasting till summer, at the same
time as the barren ones, and nearly similar to them.
Spikes very obtuse.
Sheaths with 3 to 5 large teeth. Lower pasrehes recurved
and again branched . 3. E. sylvaticum.
Sheaths with 14 to 20 long subulate teeth, "Branches all un-
divided 4, E. pratense.
Sheaths with 6 to 20 ‘minute teeth. Branches few.
Stem smooth, not serored, 10-20 striate. Sheaths cylindric
appressed : : : ; : : . 5. HB. limosum,

*
‘

550 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. — [Equisetum.

Stem rough, with 10 to 18 STa0tRs Uppy sheaths sub- ied ;
campanulate : ‘ ; - . 6. £F. littorale,
Stem rough, sag ha 5 to 12 grooves. ‘Sheaths cylindric .
appressed . ‘ - « « 4%. EH. palustre.
Spikes acute or apiculate.
Stem with 8 to 12 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, at length |
black; teethslender. . : ; : : . _« 9 EH. trachyodon.
Stem with 14 to 20 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, appressed,
at length black; teeth slender, tips deciduous . 8. EF. hyemale.
Stem very slender, 4- to 10- grooved. Sheaths cylindric,
teeth short obtuse membranous. . 10. E. variegatum.

1. &. Telmateia, Ehrh. (fig. 1263). Grout “Eguisetum, —The fruiting
stems appear alone early in spring, they are quite simple, 8 or 10 inches
high, as thick as a finger, of a pale-brown colour; the sheaths rather loose,
an inch long or more, completely covering the stem from one joint to the
next, of a dark brown, marked with 20 to 30 or more longitudinal strie,
and fringed with as many long, subulate teeth, or half as many, these
teeth being often joined 2 and 2 together. Spike fully 2 inches long, the
lower whorls of scales often distinct. Barren stems appearing after the
fruiting ones have withered away, often several feet high, white, with
the tips of the sheaths black; the long, crowded, slender branches very
numerous in each whorl. H. maximum, Lamk.

In marshy, shady, wet, or gravelly places, in temperate Europe, not
extending northward into Scandinavia, nor perhaps southward into Spain,
but eastward to Greece and the Caucasus, and thence all across Russian
Asia, and in North America. Occurs over the greater part of England,
Ireland, and western and south-eastern Scotland. Fr. early spring.

2, &. arvense, Linn. (fig. 1264). Meld Hquisetum, Common Horse-
tail.—Fruiting stem simple, thick, 8 or 10 inches high, and dying before
the barren ones appear, as jin H. Telmateia, but the sheaths are seldom
above 8 or 9 lines long, at a considerable distance from each other, and
have seldom more than about 10 lanceolate teeth, and are dark only in the
upper part. Barren stems 1 to 2 feet high, with slender spreading branches,
about 10 to 12 in each whorl ; these are sometimes slightly branched, but
never regularly so as in #. sylvaticum.

In fields and waste or moist places, throughout Europe [and temperate
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
Abundant in Britain. Lr. spring.

3. &. syivaticum, Linn. (fig. 1265). Wood Hquisetum.—Fruiting
stems at first nearly simple, and about a foot high, but soon branched,
like the barren ones. Sheaths about half an inch long, divided into about
_ 6 to 8 lanceolate, scarious lobes, broader than in our other Hquisetums.
Spike about 6 to 8 lines long, obtuse. Branches, both of the barren and
fertile stems, 10 to 16 or more in a whorl, very slender, but not above 2 or
3 inches long, and remarkable for bearing, at the lower nodes at least,
whorls of 2, 3, or more smaller branches, which give the plant a very
elegant tufted appearance.

In wet woods, and shady places, in temperate and northern Europe and
Asia, from northern Italy and the Caucasus to the Arctic regions, and in
North America. Spread all over Britain, but more abundant in Scotland
and northern England and Ireland than in the south. #7. summer, or
commencing in spring.

4, H. pratense, Ehrh. (fig. 1266). Shady Hquisetum.—Allied to

— Equisetum.] XCIII, EQUISETACE, 551

Ei. sylvaticum in stature and mode of growth; the fruiting stems at first
simple, producing whorls of branches after the spike is developed; but the
branches of both fruiting and barren stems are always simple, and the
spikeis larger. The fruiting stems at first resemble those of H. arvense,
but are much more slender. The sheaths have seldom less than 14, and
usually about 20 striee, and long, subulate teeth. H. wmbrosum, Willd.

In moist woods, and shady places, generally distributed over the range
of H#. sylvaticum, in Europe, Asia, and North America, but probably no-
where socommon. Has been found in various parts of Scotland, northern
and central Engiand, and northern Ireland. Fr. latein spring and summer.

5. &. limosum, Linn. (fig. 1267). Smooth Hquisetum.—Stems mostly
fruiting, 1 to 2 feet high or more, all, including the barren ones, simple,
or with few short, simple branches at the middle or upper nodes; the
strize usually about 12 to 20, not prominent. Sheaths about 3 or 4 lines
long, with shortly subulate or pointed teeth. Spike about 6 to 8 lines long,
obtuse.

In marshy places, wet ditches, or shallow waters, throughout Hurope
and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean tothe Arctic regions. Common
in Britain. Fr. summer.

(6. &. littorale, Kihlew. (fig. 1268). Bog Equisetum.—Intermediate
between H. limosum and palustre, with both of which it agrees in habit,
but differs from the former in the roughish stem with 10 to 18 distinct
deep grooves, and in the upper sheaths having dilated mouths, and from
Lf. palustre in the larger more hollow stems, with 10 to 18 grooves, and in
the dilated mouths of the upper sheaths.

In sandy bogs of Denmark, north and central Germany, and central
Russia. In Britain hitherto found only in similar situations at Bisley Com-
mon, in Surrey, but is probably overlooked elsewhere, from its similarity to
LE. palustre. |

7. &. palustre, Linn. (fig. 1269). Marsh Equisetum.—Stems mostly
fruiting, but all nearly similar, erect, about 1 to 13 feet high, much
thinner than in LZ, limosum, and marked with only about 6 to 8 prominent
strie or angles, and deep furrows; the branches but few in a whorl, not
very long, and not so thin as in some species. Sheaths 3 or 4 lines long,
with as many pointed or shortly subulate teeth as strice. Spike as in
EH. lumosum.

In marshes and spongy bogs, in Europe, temperate Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Common in
Britain. /r. summer.

8. &. hyemale, Linn. (fig. 1270). Rough Hquisetum, Scouring Rush,
Dutch Rush.—Stems mostly fruiting, but all similar and simple, or rarely
with very few branches, 1 to 2 feet high or more, faintly marked with
15 to 20 strie, and rough to the touch. Sheaths 3 to 5 lines long, white,
with black rings round the top and the base; the teeth very minute and

blunt, or rarely shortly subulate. Spike 6 to 9 lines long, with a little
conical point on the rounded top.

In marshes and wet woods, in northern Europe, Asia, and America,
extending from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions. In Britain, chiefly
in Scotland, and northern and central England; rare in Ireland. Fy.
summer, rather late.

-*

oe

552 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. [ Lquisetum.

[#. Moore, Newm., is an annual variety found near the sea in Wicklow,
with looser sheaths, and truncate teeth. |

9. E. trachyodon, A. Braun. (fig. 1271). Long Equisetum.—Very

near LH. hyemale, with the same little conical point to the spike, and very

probably a mere variety, differing only in its slender stems, with only 8 to
12 or seldom more striz ; the sheaths have seldom any black ring round

the base, though they often turn black altogether, and the teeth have

nsually lanceolate, subulate points. The stem terminating the stock has
usually a few long branches, especially from the lower whorls, and varies
from 1 to 2 feet high or more; the lower stems are simple, slender, and
shorter, all usually bearing a spike. H. ramosum of former editions. £.
Mackai, Newm. - :

In sandy, moist places, generally dispersed over Europe, Russian Asia,
and North America. In Britain, apparently confined to Scotland and
north-east Ireland. #7. summer, rather late.

10, &. variegatum, Schleich. (fig. 1272). Variegated Hquisetum.—
This is again considered by some, and perhaps correctly, as a variety of
EE. hyemale. Stems slender, all simple, or very rarely branched, usually
in several tufts, 6 to 8 inches high, but the terminal or central one some-
times lengthened out to 1 or 2 feet, with only 8 to 10 striz; the sheaths
short, with a conspicuous black ring, and short teeth. Spike seldom half
an inch long, with a conical point as in EL. hyemale.

In maritime sands, or on the sandy banks of rivers, sometimes quite in
water, in the maritime or mountain districts of Europe and Russian Asia,
especially in the north, and in North America. In Britain, chiefly in
Scotland, Ireland, and the coasts of northern England. Jr. swmmer,
rather late. :

XCIV. FILICES, THE FERN FAMILY.

Herbs, with a perennial, short, or tufted, or creeping root-
stock (in some exotic species growing up into a tall, woody
stem), or rarely annual ; with radical or alternate leaves, which,
as they also partake of the nature of branches, are distinguished
by the name of fronds. In most genera these fronds are, when
young, rolled inwards at the top, and the rootstock, and somie-
times also the stalks of the fronds, are more or less covered with
brown, scarious, usually pointed scales. Fructification consist-
ing of capsules, called spore-cases (sporangia), sometimes small
and almost dust-like, arranged either in clusters, called sori, on
the under surface of the frond, and often covered, when young,
with a thin membrane, called the zmduszwm, or in little invo-
lucres on the margin of the frond ; sometimes rather larger, in
spikes or panicles at the top of the frond, which has, lower
down, either leafy branches or one leaf. These capsules open

—

XCIV. FILICES. 553

in various ways to discharge the minute, usually microscopical

spores.

A very large Order abundantly diffused over the whole surface of the
globe, especially in moist climates, although some species may be found in
the chinks of the hottest rocks. The elegance of their foliage has of late
years attracted as much interest in them on the part of cultivators and
amateurs, as has their fructification and germination on the part of the
physiologist. It has long been known that they can be reproduced from
their spores, but it has only lately been ascertained that these spores when
sown develop minute, green, leafy expansions, called prothalli. On the
prothallus are produced minute bodies, which have been compared to
stamens and pistils, from whence the young Fern is subsequently developed.

The limitation of genera and species in the Ferns has always been a
matter of great difficulty, and of late years their splitting and changing
has been carried to such a degree as to throw the whole nomenclature into
a state of utter confusion. The best characters are taken from the form
and arrangement of the sori and of their indusium; and some large genera,
such as Adiantum, Asplenium, etc., are natural, and readily recognized ;
but in Polypodium, Aspidium, Cystopteris, etc., there is nothing in habit
to serve as a guide, and the indusium of the two latter genera is often so
evanescent that it requires the most careful examination of specimens, in
exactly the proper state, to ascertain its existence. I have been induced,
therefore, with a view to assist the beginner in the determination of the
British species, to include in the following Table of Genera the species also
of the most difficult ones, endeavouring to lead to them by more prominent
characters, without reference to the more minute, although essential ones,
which distinguish the genera. It must be recollected, however, that to
determine Ferns they must be in fruit. It is hopeless to attempt to find
out by books to what species a barren frond belongs; and monstrous
developments, and deformed fronds, now not uncommon in cultivation, and
found occasionally wild, are here wholly passed over.

Fructification in a terminal spike or panicle. The frond either leaf-like, or
1 bearing a leaf in the lower part. : : : °

Fructification in a little cup or involucre at ‘the edge of the frond : - a tac

Fructification on the back or under side of some or all the fronds . : a |S

Fronds twice pinnate, usually 2 or more feet high, the fructification forming a
2 panicle at their extremity . : ‘ 3. OSMUNDA.
Fronds stem-like, not 6 inches high, with a terminal spike or panicle . “a
Spike simple. Leafentire . : : . 1. OPHIOGLOSSUM.

Spike branched into a panicle. Leaf pinnate ‘ : 2. BotkyCHIUM.
( Fronds numerous, scarcely 2 inches high, pinnate, with few deeply-lobed
4%. Segments. Involucre ovate, 2-lobed : 17. HYMENOPHYLIUM.
) Fronds 6 or 8 inches high, 2 or 3 times eee with crowded segments. Invo-
lucre cup-shaped . : 16. TRICHOMANES,
Fronds tufted, of 2 sorts, the ‘central ones erect, “fruiting, the outer ones barren,

5 usually shorter, with broader lobes . 2 - : ‘“ 4 “ ~

Fruiting and barren fronds similar or nearly so 8
Fronds (stiff) simply pinnate, with entire lobes, the ‘fruiting linear, the parren
6 lanceolate. . ll. Burcunum.
‘ Fronds (delicate) much divided, with small, obovate or oblong, toothed lobes 7
Sori forming a line close to the margin of the frond . . 5. ALLOSORUS.
Sori oblong, scattered on the surface of the frond . : . 6. GRAMMITIS.
Fructification concealed by, or intermixed with, chaffy scales or hairs . . 9
Fructification in lines along the ae oie of thefronds, the indusium a membrane
8) attachedtothe margin —. 10
| Fructification in circular, apne ‘or linear sori, on the under surface, “without.

chaffy scales. : “ ° . . : : : : o 5K

554 THE FERN FAMILY. ‘3

Fronds deeply pinnatifid, with entire segments. Sori ai concealed by the
scales. - 10, CETERACH.
Fronds twice pinnate, with small segments. Sori circular, with chaffy hairs
intermixed . 15. WoopsiA.
Tall, erect, stiff fern, ternately divided, with pinnate ‘pranches and sessile
obes . . 12, Preris.
pee fern, not a foot high, much divided, with broad, wedge- shaped lobes
on capillary stalks . . 13. ADIANTUM,
aver oblong or linear, covered (when young) with a “membrane attached along
e side. - 12
Sori circular, either without, any "indusium, or covered (when young) with a
membrane attached by the centre or by a lateral point ; my |

11

Frond entire. Indusium opening in a slit along the centre 9. ScoLorENDRIUM,
Frond pinnate or much divided. Indusium opening along the inner side.

8. ASPLENIUM.
{ 14

12

Fronds simply pinnate, with entire or toothed segments or pinnas
Fronds pinnate, with pinnatifid primary divisions or pinnas, or twice or thrice
pinnate*
Segments narrow lanceolate, rather thick, attached to ‘the stalk by : a proad
base, and confluent. Sori golden- yellow, without any indusium.,
4 (1). Potypopium vulgare.
| Segments distinct er stalked, ovate-falcate, prickly toothed, with a prominent

13

angle or lobe at the base on the inner side. Sori with a small circular indu-
sium ., .7 (1). Asprp1um Lonchitis.
Segments small, obovate. Indusium attached laterally ; . §8. ASPLENIUM.
Lower pair of pinnas much larger than the others, giving the frond a broadly
triangular or rhomboidal form . ‘ 16
Lowest pair, or several lower pairs of pinnas, decreasing i in size or not larger
than the rest. Frond ovate or lanceolate in outline ,
Fronds once pinnate, with pinnatifid segments 4 (2). PoLyPopIuM Phegopteris.
Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly opposite 4 (4). Potypopitum Dryopteris.
Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly alternate . : 14, CysSTOPTERIS.
Fronds delicate, seldom a foot high, without any brown scarious scales (or very
few at the base of the stalk), twice pinnate, with stalked pinnas 1

e

5

16

’ ot: |
Fronds stiff, 1 to 3 feet high or more (except in Polypodium Phegopteris). The
stalk more or less shaggy below the ey. Patt, with brown scarious scales
(except in Aspidium Thelypteris) : : : : 19
Segments with fine pointed teeth ‘ 8. AspLENIUM.
Segments oblong or lanceolate, nearly sessile with obtuse teeth, or lobes.
. CYSTOPTERIS,
Segments small, obovate, stalked, with obtuse teeth. Delicate warneg
6. GRAMMITIS.
Fronds pinnate, the pinnas deeply pinnatifid, the lobes entire or obtuse, and
slightly toothed . ;
tae twice pinnate, the segments sharply toothed or pinnatifid. : . 24
Pinnas (all but the lowest pair) attached to the stalk by their broad base.
4 (2). Pontypopium Phegopteris.
Pinnas attached by their midrib only . . : : . :
91 5 Lobes of the pinnas entire. Sori near their margins ‘ ‘ . 22
Lobes of the pinna slightly toothed. Sori near their base or centre P . 23
“No scarious scales on the stalk. No glands on the leat part.
7 (3). ASPIDIUM Thelypterss.

Stalk with brown scarious scales at the base. a glands on the under

surface of the segments : . 7 (4). Asprp1um Oreopteris.

Segments of the pinnas oblong, very numerous, searcely broader at the base.

3 7 (5). Asprp1um Pilix-mas,
Segments ovate, wedge-shaped at the base . ; 7 (6). ASPIDIUM cristatum.
Segments of the pinnas with finely pointed, almost prickly teeth ; the inner lobe

94) . or tooth at the base much larger than the rest . 7 Asprpium aculeatum.
Segments of the pinnas mith shortly pointed teeth or pinnatifid; the lobes of
each side similar . .

19

20

22

* In all twice or thrice pinnate leaves or fronds the primary divisions on each

side of the main stalk are called pinnas, the ultimate divisions retaining the name
of segments.

XCIV. FILICES. 55D

Sori circular. Noindusium . 4 (3). Potyropium alpestre.
Sori circular, with a pao f shaped or almost peltate indusium attached DY
point °
Sori rather oblong, with an indusium attached along one side 8. " ASPLENIUM,
ee aa ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Indusia mee dy and persistent.

7 (6). ASPIDIUM cr a a
2

Segments oblong-lanceolate . . ‘ ’ ° °
27 { Indusia conspicuous and persistent . . ah (8). Asprpium rigidum,
Indusia small and often soon disappearing’ » 7 (7). Asprpium spinulosum.

I. OPHIOGLOSSUM. ADDER’S TONGUE.

Stem simple, bearing a single leaf-like barren frond in the lower part,
and a simple terminal fruiting spike. Spore-cases rather large, closely
sessile,,in two opposite rows, each opening by a transverse fissure.

A genus of. very few species, but widely distributed over most parts of
the globe.

1. O. vulgatum, Linn. (fig. 1273). Common Adder’s-tongue.—

Rootstock very small, but apparently perennial. Stem (combined stipes
of the barren and fertile frond) solitary, from a few inches to near a foot
high, with an ovate or oblong entire leaf-like barren frond, usually 2 to 3
inches long, narrowed at the base into a shortly sheathing footstalk, and
usually attached below the middle of thestem. Spike terminal, 3 to about
an inch long, bearing on each side from about 15 to 25 closely sessile spore-
cases.
- In moist meadows, and pastures, throughout Europe, Asia, except the
extreme north, North America, and apparently also in the southern hemi-
sphere as well as within the tropics. Generally distributed over Britain,
but more common in some parts of England and in Ireland than in the
north of Scotland. Fr. summer. O. lusitanicum, Linn., is now believed
to be a mere variety, only differing from the common form in its small
size, the slender stems varying from 1 to 3 inches, the leaf or barren
‘frond linear or lanceolate, narrowed into a stalk, and seldom above 1%
inches long. It is usually to be found only in winter near the sea, along
the west coast of Europe to Guernsey, but not on the main British Isles.

IJ. BOTRYCHIUM. MOONWORT.

Stem of Ophioglossum, but the leaf-like barren frond is divided, the
terminal spike is branched, forming a panicle, and the spore-cases are
globular, and, although sessile, quite distinct.

A small genus, distributed over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, and more sparingly in the southern one.

i, B. Lunaria, Sw. (fig. 1274). Common Moonwort.—Rootstock very
small, bearing a single erect stem, 3 to 6 or 8 inches high, surrounded at
the base by a few brown sheathing scales. The leaf or barren frond about
the centre of the stem, 1 to 3 inches‘long, pinnate, with from 5 to 15 or even
more obliquely fan-shaped or halfmoon-shaped segments, of a thick consis-
tence, and entire or crenate. Panicle 1 to near 2 inches long, of a narrow
pyramidal shape, the branches all turned towards one side.

In dry, hilly, or mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe,
Asia, and America, in the mountains of central and southern Europe, and

556 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Botrychium.

reappearing in south temperate regions. Widely diffused over Britain, but
not generally common. 7. spring or early summer.

Ill. OSMUNDA. OSMUND.

Fronds once or twice pinnate, the leafy part barren; the fructification
consisting of clustered spore-cases, either in a panicle at the end of the
frond, or, in exotic species, in some other part of the frond, but always
distinct from the leaf-like part; each spore-case opening by a vertical
fissure.

A genus of few species, natives chiefly of the temperate regions of both
hemispheres, especially the northern one. :

1. O. regalis, Linn. (fig. 1275). Royal Osmund, Fern Royal.—The
perennial stock often forms a trunk rising perceptibly from the ground,
and sometimes to the height of a foot or more. Fronds growing in tufts,
erect, from a foot or two in dry poor soils, to 8 or 10 feet when very
luxuriant, twice pinnate, with lanceolate or oblong segments, 1 to 2
inches long, rather stiff, prominently veined, either entire or obscurely
crenate. Fructification forming a more or less compound panicle at the
top of the frond, usually bipinnate, each spike-like branch representing a
segment of the frond.

In moist or boggy places, in western, central, and some parts of southern
and south-eastern Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia ;
also in central Asia, North and South America, and southern Africa. In
Britain, chiefly in the western counties of England and Scotland, in
Wales, and Ireland, apparently very local in other parts of England,
and entirely. absent from several counties. 7. end of summer, or
autumn.

IV. POLYPODIUM. POLYPODY.

Fronds (in the British species) either pinnate or ternately divided, with
the branches pinnate. Spore-cases minute, collected in circular clusters or
sori on the under side of the segments, without any indusium or involucre ;
each spore-case (as in all the following genera encircled by an elastic
jointed ring, and bursting irregularly on one side, having then, under a
microscope, the appearance of a little helmet.

A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, only differing from
Aspidium in the absence of any indusium or membrane covering the sori
even when young. For the Table of Species, see the Generic Table above,
p. 554, n. 13.

1. P. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 1276). Common Polypody.—Rootstock
thick, woody, and creeping. Fronds about 6 inches to a foot high, of a
firm consistence, without any scales on their stalk, broadly oblong-lan-
ceolate or somewhat ovate in their general outline, simply pinnate or deeply —
pinnatifid; the linear-oblong segments adhering to the main stalk and
usually connected with each other by their broad bases. Sori rather
large, of a golden yellow, in two rows along the under side of the upper
segment. When bearing fruit these segments are usually entire or nearly
so, and obtuse ; when barren they are often slightly toothed; and mon-

Polypodium. | XCIV. FILICES. 557

strous states not unfrequently occur with the segments variously lobed or
branched.

In sheltered places, on trunks of old trees, walls, moist rocks, and shady
banks, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to
the Arctic regions, and in North America and South Africa. Common in
Britain. Fr. summer and autumn,

2. P. Phegopteris, Linn. (fig. 1277). Beech Polypody, Beech Fern.—
Rootstock creeping. Frondsrather slender, 6 inches to a foot high or rather
more, including their long stalks, broadly ovate-lanceolate and acuminate in
their general outline, once pinnate ; the segments deeply pinnatifid, narrow-
lanceolate, gradually diminishing from the base to the end of the frond,
and all, except sometimes the lowest pair, adhering to the main stem by
their broad base. The midrib, principal veins, and margins of the frond
more or less hairy on the under side, by which this species may be
readily distinguished from the smaller specimens of Aspidium Thelypteris,
which it sometimes resembles. Sori rather small, near the margins of the
lobes.

In moist situations, in hilly districts, in Europe and western Asia, from
the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions, and in North America. In
Britain, in western and northern England, Scotland, and Ireland. 7%.
summer and autumn,

3. BP. alpestre, Hoppe. (fig. 1278). Alpine Polypody.—Stock short,
often forming several crowns. Fronds tufted, 1 to 3 feet high, twice
pinnate; the segments numerous, oblong or lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid,
and sharply toothed, the larger ones usually about half an inch long.
Sori circular, without any indusium whatever; this character alone dis-
tinguishes this plant from the smaller states of Asplenium Filix-foemina,
and from some forms of Aspidium spinulosum, which it closely resembles
in all other respects.

In the mountains of Europe and western Asia, from the Alps and the
Caucasus to the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the Highlands of
Scotland. Fr. summer. [P. flexile, Moore, is a variety found in the
Forfarshire mountains, with very short stalks and segments. |

4, P. Dryopteris, Linn. (fig. 1279). Oak Polypody, Oak Fern,—
Rootstock creeping, rather slender. Fronds slender but erect, on long
stalks, broadly triangular or rhomboidal in their general outline, the leafy
part 4 to 6 inches long and at least as broad, twice pinnate, or rather, in
the’ first instance, ternate; the lower pair of branches or pinnas on slender
stalks, each often as large and as much divided as the rest of the frond ;
the others much smaller and less divided, the terminal ones reduced to
small lobes. Segments thin, light green, obtuse, slightly crenate, quite
glabrous. Sori near the margins of the segments.

In rather dry woods, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Not uncommon in
western, central, and northern England and Scotland, rare in North Ireland
Fr. summer and autumn. PP. calcareum, Sw. (P. Robertianuwm, Hoffm.),
is a variety of P. Dryopteris, of rather stouter growth, usually with rather
less difference in size between the lower pair of pinnules and the succeeding
ones, and is covered with a glandular meal. It occurs here and there, in
more open rocky situations than the common form, and especially in lime-
stone districts.

558 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Allosorus.

V. ALLOSORUS. ALLOSORUS.

Delicate Ferns, with tufted, much divided fronds ; the central ones erect —
and fruiting ; the outer ones barren, with broader segments. Sori circular,
but so close as to form compact lines along the margins, covered over when
young by the thin edge of the frond itself.

A small genus, confined to the mountainous or northern districts-of the
northern hemisphere.

1. 4. crispus, Bornh. (fig. 1280). Curled Allosorus, Rock Braken,
Parsley Fern.—Stock densely tufted with brown scarious scales, Fronds
2 or 3 times pinnate, ovate or oblong in their general outline, on slender
stalks almost without scarious scales ; the outer barren ones about 5 or 6
inches high, somewhat resembling Parsley-leaves, with. numerous small,
obovate or wedge-shaped and deeply-toothed segments. Fruiting fronds
2 to 1 foot high, with equally numerous oblong or linear segments, the
thin membranous edges turned down over the sori. Cryptogramme
crispa, Br.

In the mountains of Europe, from the Pyrenees and Apennines to the
Arctic regions, usually local, but often very abundant in particular spots.
In Britain, chiefly in Scotland and northern England, but occurs also in
central and western England; very rare in Ireland. Fr. summer.

ne

VI. GRAMMITIS. GRAMMITIS.

Fronds much divided. Sori linear or oblong, simple or forked, not
marginal, and without any indusium.

A considerable genus, chiefly tropical, including many of those elegant
Ferns often seen in our hothouses, with a golden or silvery dust on the
under side of the fronds. The generic name Grammitis, Swartz, adopted
by many Continental botanists, has been shown to have the right of
priority over that of Gymnogramma, Desv., more generally used in this
country.

1. G. leptophylla, Swartz (fig. 1281). Small Grammitis.—A deli-
cate little Fern, resembling at first sight very small specimens of Allosorus
crispus. Fronds in little tufts, although the whole plant is usually annual;
the outer fronds short, with few broadly obovate or fan-shaped segments,
often barren; the others erect, 2 to 6 inches high, with slender black —
stalks, twice pinnate, with numerous small, thin, obovate, deeply-toothed
or lobed segments. Sori oblong, at length nearly covering the under
surface of the segments. Gymnogramma leptophylla, Desv. |

On moist shady banks, in the Mediterranean region and western Europe,
extending eastward into central India, and northward up western France
to Jersey, the only station within our Flora, It reappears in the southern ~
hemisphere. fr. spring and summer.

VII. ASPIDIUM. SHIELDFERN.

Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate, with a stiff
erect stalk, usually bearing, at least at the base, numerous brown scarious
scales. Sori circular as in Polypodium, but covered when young by a
membrane or indusium, attached by the centre or by a point near one side,

Aspidium. | XCLV. FILICES. 559

so that, when raised all round by the growth of the spore-cases, it becomes
either peltate or kidney-shaped.

A very large genus, ranging over every part of the globe, only distin-
guished from Polypodiwm by the indusium. . In modern British Fern-books
it is usually divided into two, Lastrea and Polystichum, according to
whether the attachment of the indusium is central or towards the margin,
a minute character, unconnected with habit, often difficult to appreciate,
and sometimes inconstant. The Table of species will be found under the
Generic Table above, p. 554, n. 13.

1. 4. Lonchitis, Sw. (fig. 1282). Holly Shieldfern, Holly Fern.—
Stock short and thick. Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high or
rather more, stiff, linear-lanceolate in their general outline, simply pinnate,
leafy from the base, the common stalk very scaly below. Segments mostly
broadly lanceolate or almost ovate, curved, prickly-toothed, enlarged at the
base on the inner or upper side into a toothed angle or lobe, all nearly
sessile, but attached by the midrib only, stiff, glabrous above, with a few
scaly hairs underneath ; the central ones about an inch long; the lower
ones smaller and broader, often ovate. Sori circular, rather large, with a
not very conspicuous peltate indusium in the centre. Polystichum Lon-
chitis, Roth.

In the clefts of rocks, in all the great mountain regions of Europe and
central and Russian Asia, from Spain ‘and Italy to the Arctic regions, and
in North America. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, northern
England, North Wales, and Ireland. #7, summer and autumn.

2. A. aculeatum, Sw. (fig. 1283). Prickly WShieldfern.—Fronds
tufted, arising from a short thick stock, 1 to 2 feet or rather more high,
stiff, twice pinnate, broadly lanceolate in outline, with the lower pinnas
decreasing in length; the stalk below the leafy part 1 to 6 inches long,
very shaggy with brown, scarious scales. Primary branches or pinnas
shaped like the whole frond of 4. Lonchitis in miniature, being pinnate,
with their segments shortly ovate-lanceolate, curved and prickly-toothed,
with a prominent angle or lobe on the inner or upper side; the lower ones,
or sometimes nearly all, attached by their midrib, the upper ones decurrent
on the stalk or united at the base. Sori rather small, with a central but
not. very conspicuous indusium. A. lobatum, Sm. Polystichum acu-
leatum, Roth.

On hedge-banks and in shady places, in temperate and southern Europe,
from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, extending eastward into central
Asia; in North and South America, and generally in the southern hemi-
sphere. Frequent in Britain. fr. summer and autumn. A. angulare,
Willd., is a rather larger, more luxuriant, and less stiff variety, usually
more divided, with more distinct segments, the lower ones evidently
stalked.

3. A. Thelypteris, Sw. (fig. 1284). Marsh Shieldfern, Marsh Fern.
—Rootstock creeping, with single, not tufted, erect fronds as in Polypo-
dium Phegopteris, to which this fern bears considerable resemblance. It
is taller, usually 1 to 2 feet high, quite glabrous, with a rather slender but
stiff stalk, without scarious scales. The leafy part lanceolate, pinnate,
with deeply pinnatifid pinnas, which are not crowded, and the lowest rather
distant and smaller ; all attached to the central stalk by their midrib or

560 THE FERN FAMILY. Aspidium.

by a very short stalk; the lobes or segments entire, obtuse or scarcely
pointed. Sori in lines near the edges, distinct at first, with an indusium ~
attached near the edge, but soon covering nearly the whole under surface
and concealing the indusium. Lastrea Thelypteris, Presl. Nephrodium
Thelypteris, Desv.

In boggy or marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and in North America, and New Zealand. In Britain
local, but dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fr.
summer and autumn. -

4, &. Oreopteris, Sw. (fig. 1285). Mountain Shieldfern, Sweet
Mountain Fern.— The stature, mode of growth in circular tufts, and the
general shape of the frond’ are those of 4. Filix-mas, from which it may
be distinguished by a lighter colour, especially of the stalk, and by the
lobes or segments of the pinnas all quite entire, with the small sori in a
line near the margin as in A. Thelypteris. From the latter it differs in
its larger size, the stalk bearing brown scarious scales, the pinnas so closely
sessile as almost to lap over the central stalk; and from both this species
may be known by the minute resinous or glandular dots on the under side
of the fronds, from whence a fragrant smell is imparted to the plant
when rubbed. Lastrea Oreopteris, Presl. Nephrodium Oreopteris, Desv.

In mountain heathy districts, and moist open woods, in temperate
Europe, from northern Spain and Italy to Scandinavia, and eastward to
Moscow. Generally dispersed over Britain, especially in Scotland, northern
and western England, and in Jreland. fr. summer and autumn,

5. A. Filix-mas, Sw. (fig. 1286). Male Shieldfern, Male Fern.—
Rootstock short but thick, woody, and decumbent, or rising sometimes
obliquely a few inches from the ground. Fronds handsome, in a large
circular tuft, 2 or 3 feet high, stiff and erect, broadly lanceolate, with the
lower pinnas decreasing, as in most Aspidiwms, regularly pinnate, the
pinnas deeply pinnatifid or pinnate ; the segments regularly oblong, slightly
curved, very obtuse, slightly toothed, connected at the base or the lowest
ones distinct; the main stalk very shaggy with brown scarious scales.
Sori rather large, near the base of the segments, with a conspicuous, nearly
peltate or kidney-shaped indusium. Lastrea Filiz-mas, Presl. Nephrodium
Filix-mas, Rich.

In woods and shady situations, along moist banks, etc., throughout
Europe and centraland Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, and in Africa and the Andes. One of the commonest of British
Ferns. Fr. swmmer and autumn. The barren fronds of young plants often
resemble those of 4. spinulosum, but the fruiting ones are almost always
very distinct. |

6, A. cristatum, Sw. (fig. 1287). Crested Shieldfern.—Resembles
in some respects A. Filix-mas, but the frond is less erect, the pinnas less
regular, the segments broader, thinner, more wedge-shaped on the lower |
side, much more toothed, and the lower ones sometimes almost pinnatifid,
the plant then forming some approach to 4. spinulosum, from which it
differs in the much narrower frond, with the segments much broader and
much less divided. Sori large asin A. Filixz-mas, with a conspicuous
indusium. Lastrea cristata, Presl. Nephrodium cristatum, Desv.

In moist or boggy places, in temperate Europe and western Asia, from’

Aspidium. | ‘XOIV. FILICES. 561

the Pyrenees and northern Italy to Scandinavia, and in North America, but
not generally common. In Britain, very local, but has been found in
Nottinghamshire, Yorkshire, Cheshire, and Renfrewshire in Scotland. 7.
summer and autumn. Some specimens appear almost to connect it with A.
Filix-mas, whilst others are difficult to distinguish from A. spinulosum.

7, &. spinulosum, Sw. (fig. 1288). Broad Shieldfern.—The most
variable of all our Aspidiums, allied to A. Filix-mas, but generally not so
tall, of a paler green, and very much broader; the general outline nearly
ovate, 1 to 2 feet long or rarely more, the lowest pair of pinnas not much
shorter, or even longer than the others. ‘The frond is also more divided,
either twice pinnate, with the segments of the pinnas oblong-lanceolate and
deeply toothed, or pinnatifid, or thrice pinnate; it then closely resembles
Asplenium Filix-foemina and Polypodium alpestre, but may be generally
distinguished by the lower pinnas not decreasing so much in size, and
more accurately by the sori, which are circular, with a kidney-shaped
indusium as in A. Filix-mas, although much smaller, and when mature
the indusium often disappears. |

In sheltered, shady places, on moist banks, in open, moist woods, etc.,
common in Europe and Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to
the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn.
More than twenty varieties of this species have received distinct names, and
the following four have been considered as species, but have no tangible
characters to separate them ; [they are,—

a. A. spinulosum, Swartz. Frond oblong-lanceolate, glandular beneath,
pale green. Lastrea spinulosa, Presl.

b. A. dilatatum, Willd. Scales denser, narrower, with a dark-browncentre.
Frond large, broader, dark green, glandular beneath. J. dilatata, Presl.

c. A, remotum, Braun. Rachis of frond scaly. Frond glandular be-
neath, oblong-lanceolate, pinules cut halfway down. Windermere only.
Lastrea remota, Moore.

d. A. emulum, Sw. Frond triangular, glandular beneath, concave and
curved upwards, smelling of hay. Localin Britain. Nephrodium fenisecit,
Lowe.

8. A. rigidum, Sw. (fig. 1289). Rigid Shieldfern.—Very near A.
spinulosum, of which it has the deeply toothed or pinnatifid, oblong-
lanceolate segments, but the frond is stiffer and not so broad, and the sori
are much larger, the two rows often occupying nearly the whole breadth
of the segments, their indusiums conspicuous and persistent as in 4,
Filia-mas and A. ecristatum. Lastrea rigida, Presl. Nephrodium rigidum,
Desv.

In rocky situations, especially in limestone districts, in temperate
Europe, from the Pyrenees to Norway, extending eastward into central Asia,
and in North America. In Britain, chiefly in the limestone districts of
northern England. Fr. summer and autumn. Some botanists regard
this and the two preceding species as varieties of 4. Filix-mas, into which
they appear (when seen growing in profusion) to pass, through numerous
intermediate forms.

VIII. ASPLENIUM. SPLEENWORT.

Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate or forked ,
00

562 | THE FERN FAMILY. [ Asplenium.

usually rather stiff, though slender, and often small. Sori oblong or linear, _
on the under surface, usually diverging from near the centre of the
segments, covered when young by a, membrane or indusium, which opens
outwards, being attached lengthwise along the outer side.

Widely dispersed over the globe, and one of the most natural among the
large genera of Filices, for although a few of the larger species are scarcely
to be distinguished from some species of Aspidium and Polypodium, ex-
cept by the sori, the great majority have a peculiar, dark green, smooth
appearance, which makes them easy to recognize.

Fronds twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous primary pinnas,
the lowest or several lower pairs decreasing in size.

Frond 2 or 3 feet high, the longer pinnas 3 to 6 inches or 5
more 5 ; X : ; : ; : 1, A, Filiz-femina,

Frond not a foot high, the longer pinnas seldom 1k
inches.

Broadest part of the frond above the middle. Ultimate
segments 1 to 13 lines long , § P ‘ i
Broadest part below the middle, Ultimate segments
broad, 2 to 3 lines long 3. A. lanceolatum.
Fronds once pinnate, with numerous ‘segments, ‘the lower pairs
decreasiny in size.
Segments thick, ovate, or lanceolate, to 1 inch long or

ho

. A fontanum.

more . 4 A. marinum.
Segments thin, ovate or orbicular, under 5 lines long.
Stalk black. ‘ . : - : : : 3 5. A. Trichomanes.
Stalk green 6. A. viride.
Fronds more or less divided, the lowest pinnas lai ‘ger, on longer
stalks, or more divided than the others.
Frond 6 inches to a foot, shining green, with numerous
lanceolate pinnas and sessile segments . 7. A. Adiantum-nigrum.
Frond 3 or 4 inches, with a atid small, stalked segments,
Segments obovate . : , - . 8. A. Ruta-muraria.
Segments narrow-oblong . - : ‘ . : : . 9. A. germanicum.
Segments linear. ‘ . ° . 10. A. septentrionale.

1, &. Filix-foemina, Bernh, (fg. 1290). Lady Spleenwort, Lady’
Fern.—A. most elegant Fern, with the short woody rootstock and circular
tuft of fronds of Aspidium Filix-mas, but more divided, the stalk less
scaly, and the sori different, Fronds usually 2 to 3 feet high, broadly
lanceolate, twice pinnate, the lower pairs of pinnas decreasing in size, the
segments oblong-lanceolate and pinnatifid, with pointed teeth. Sori shortly
oblong, diverging from the centre of the segments, with the indusium
attached along one side as in other Aspleniums, but shorter, and the lower
ones of the segment often slightly kidney-shaped, showing some approach
to those of Aspidium. Athyrium Filix-foemina, Bernh.

In moist, sheltered woods, hedge-banks, and ravines, throughout Europe
and central and northern Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, and in North America. Abundant in Britain. Fr. summer and
autumn. It varies much in size, and in the;degree of division of its fronds,
and between 30 and 40 forms have received names as varieties. —

2, &. fontanum, Bernh. (fig. 1291). Rock Spleenwort.—F¥Fronds
densely tufted, 3 to 5 inches high, or near twice as much when very
luxuriant, smooth and shining, oblong-lanceolate in their general outline,
but the broadest part above the middle, twice pinnate; the longest primary
pinnas seldom above half an inch long, their segments 1 to 13 lines, obovate,
and deeply notched with 2 or 3 pointed teeth. Sori generally 2or3 only
on each segment, shortly oblong, like those of 4. Falix-foemina.

Aspleniuin. | XCIV. FILICES. 563

On rocks and walls, in mountain districts, in central and southern
Europe, extending probably into western Asia, but scarcely northward of the
Jura, except as an introduced plant. In Britain it has been found on walls
in England, but only where planted. Lr. summer and autumn,

3. 4. lanceolatum, Huds. (fig. 1292). Lanceolate Spleenwort.—A
low, tufted Fern, with twice-pinnate fronds, lanceolate in their general
outline like the last, but with much larger segments, Fronds usually 3 to
6 inches high, rarely attaining a foot when luxuriant, the longest pinnas,
rather below the middle of the frond, 1 to 13 inches long; the segments
obovate or broadly oblong, narrowed at the base, but almost sessile, notched
with a few pointed teeth. Sori 2 to 4 on each segment, oblong and dis-
tinct when young, but when old united in an irregular mass, covering the
upper part of the segment.

On rocks and walls, in western Europe, chiefly near the sea, extending
southward to Madeira, and northward to the English Channel. In Britain,
it is found in Yorkshire, Wales, and the western and southern counties.
and near Cork in Ireland. £7. summer and autumn.

4, 4. marinum, Linn. (fig. 1293). Sea Spleenwort,—Fronds tufted,
usually 6 inches to near a foot high, narrow-lanceolate in general outline,
but coarser than in A. lanceolatum; the stems usually black, and only
once pinnate. Segments obliquely lanceolate or nearly ovate, rather thick,
obtuse, crenate, especially on the upper edge, narrowed at the base into
a short stalk, the longer ones, in the middle of the frond, about an inch
long. Sori several on each segment, linear, often above 2 lines long.

On rocks and walls, near the sea, in western Europe, extending south-
wards to the Canary Islands, and eastward to several spots along the
Mediterranean, and to North America. In Britain it is common on the
south and west coasts and north to the Shetlands, but no further south than
Yorkshire on the east coast. Fr. the whole season.

5. 4. Trichomanes, Linn. (fig. 1294). Common Spleenwort.—A
neat little tufted Fern, usually 2 to 6 inches high, simply pinnate ; the
slender stalk usually black; with numerous obovate, orbicular, or broadly
- oblong segments, nearly equal in size, those of the middle of the frond
rather the largest, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 lines long, more or less toothed. Sori
several on each segment, oblong-linear and distinct when young, but often
uniting in a circular mass when old.

On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia.
except the extreme north. Common in Britain. Fr. the whole season.

6. A.. viride, Huds. (fig. 1295). Green Spleenwort.—Very near A.
Trichomanes, and considered in the first edition of this Handbook as a
variety of it, and now admitted as a species in compliance with general
custom. It is usually less rigid, the segments rather shorter and broader
especially on the upper side, and the stalk is either entirely green or brown
at the base only.

Among rocks in the mountains of central and northern Europe, Asia,
and America. Not uncommon in most mountainous districts of Britain.
Fr. the whole season.

7, A. Adiantum-nigrum, Linn. (fig. 1296). Black Spleenwort.—
Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high, including the rather long,
002

564 THE FERN FAMILY. [ Asplentwm.

dark-brown or black stalk, the leafy part triangular or broadly lanceo- —
late, of a dark shining green, and firm consistence, twice pinnate, or the
lower part three times; the pinnas gradually decreasing and less divided,
from the lowest pair to the point; the segments varying from lanceolate
to ovate or even obovate, sharply toothed or cut. Sori narrow-oblong or
linear, sometimes, when old, covering nearly the whole surface.

On sandy hedge-banks, rocks, and old walls, in central and southern
Europe and western and central Asia, extending northwards to southern
Scandinavia. Common in Britain. Fr. all summer and autumn.

8. 4. Ruta-muraria, Linn. (fiz.1297). Wallrue Spleenwort, Wall-
Rue.—Fronds densely tufted, usually 2 to 3 inches long, rather dark-green,
but not shining; the stalk more or less pinnately divided; the lower
pinnas usually bearing 3 segments, the upper ones simple; the segments
all stalked, obovate or broadly oblong, seldom above 2 lines long, and
usually minutely toothed. Sori shortly linear, becoming united into broad
patches when old.

On old walls, and rocks, throughout Europe ‘and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Common in
Britain, except in some of the eastern districts. Fr. the whole season.

9, A.germanicum, Weiss. (fig. 1298). Alternate Spleenwort.—
Very near A. Ruta-muraria, ana perhaps a mere variety; but the seg-
ments are much narrower, usually narrow wedge-shaped or oblong, on
short stalks; the whole frond narrow, usually simply pinnate, with the
lower seoments 3-lobed, or very rarely bearing 3 distinct sezments; the
segments entire or toothed at the summit. Sori few, long and narrow.

On rocks and old walls, dispersed over the greater part of Europe, from
Spain to Scandinavia, and in the Himalaya and China. Has been found in
isolated localities in western and northern England, and central and
southern Scotiand. £7. summer and autumn.

10. A. septentrionale, Hoffm. (fig. 1299). Forked Spleenwort.—
This again is allied to A. Ruta-muraria, and has similar tufted fronds, 2 to
5 or 6 inches high ; but the whole frond usually consists of a stalk, forked
towards the top, each branch bearing a single, linear, entire or 2- lobed seg-

ment, about half an inch long, the linear sori occupying the whole under
surface except the narrow pointed extremity. Some fronds have but a
single entire or 3-lobed terminal segment, and a few have 3 distinct
seoments.

On rocks and old walls, in the mountainous districts of the greater part
of Europe and central and Russian Asia, from Spain to Scandinavia, and
in the mountains of North America. In Britain, in several of the western
and northern counties of England and in Scotland, but not in Ireland.
Fr. summer and autumn,

IX. SCOLOPENDRIUM. HART’S-TONGUE,

Fronds entire or lobed, with linear diverging sori as in Asplenium, but
the indusium is attached along both sides, opening in two valves by a longi-
tudinal fissure along the centre.

The few species associated with our British one are from the sropics or
the Mediterranean region.

. Scolopendrium. |] XOIV. FILICES. 565

1. S. vulgare, Sm. (fig. 1300). Common Hart’s-tongue.—F¥ronds
tufted, undivided (except in monstrous forms), broadly linear or narrow-
oblong, cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, usually about a foot
long and 13% to 2 inches in the broadest part, of a firm consistence, smooth
and shining on the upper surface, with a brown or greenish foot-stalk of
about 2 to 4 or 5 inches, Sori numerous, transverse and parallel, in 2 rows,
one on each side of the midrib, usually of very different lengths, but never
reaching cither to the midrib or to the edge of the frond.

On shady banks, rocks and walls, in ravines, etc., in temperate and
southern Europe, west central Asia, Japan and North-west America, ex-
tending from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. Common in Britain. F’7.
the whole season. It varies much in size from 6 inches to near 2 feet, and
in the fantastic forms assumed by the barren fronds when monstrous,
especially under cultivation. No less than 58 of these forms are named in
Moore’s Handbook.

X. CETERACH. CETERACH.

Fronds pinnatifid or pinnate. Sori linear and diverging as in Asplenium,
but without any distinct indusium, and usually almost concealed under the
scales of the under surface of the frond.

The genus is now limited to the European species and a second larger
one from the Canary Islands.

], C. officinarum, Desv. (fig. 1801). Scaly Ceterach.—¥Fronds tufted,
Spreading, about 2 to 6 inches long, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, with
broadly oblong or rounded lobes or segments attached by their broad base,
green and glabrous on the upper side, but the under side thickly covered
with brown scarious scales, which completely conceal the sori until they
become very old. <Asplenium Ceterach, Linn.

On rocks and old walls, in central and southern Europe and west cen-
tral Asia, extending northward to Holland. In Britain, common in many
parts of England, especially western, and in Ireland and western Scotland.
Fr. summer and autumn.

XI. BLECHNUM. BLECHNUM.

Sori linear, one on each side of the midrib of each segment and parallel
to it. Indusium attached along the outer edge of the sorus, opening out-
wards from the inner side.

A small genus, spread over many parts of the world, but chiefly
tropical.

1. B. Spicant, Roth. (fig. 1802). Hard Blechnum.—Fronds simply
pinnate, tufted, of two kinds, the outer barren ones spreading, usually 6
inches to near a foot long; the segments lanceolate, curved, entire,
attached by their broad base; those in the centre of the frond 1 to 13 inches
long, gradually decreasing towards each end. Fruiting fronds in the
centre of the tuft, erect, 1 to 14 feet high; the segments of the same
length as in the barren ones, but all narrow-linear ; the under side entirely
occupied by the 2 linear sori. B. boreale, Sw. Lomaria spicant, Desv.

In woods, and rather moist stony places and heaths, generally distributed

566 THE FERN FAMILY. ) [ Blechnum. ;

over Europe, extending from the Mediterranean far into Scandinavia, and
occurs in North-east Asia and North-west America. Common in Britain.
Fr. summer, rather late, and autumn.

XII. PTERIS. PTERIS.

Fronds usually stiff, often large, lobed, or pinnately divided. Veins of
the segments branching from a midrib. Sori linear, close along the
margin of the frond, with an indusium attached along its outer edge to
the margin of the frond, and opening on the inner side.

A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, and if not very natural,
at any rate easily recognized.

1. P. aquilina, Linn. (fig. 1303). Brake Pleris, Brakes, Bracken.—
A tall, erect, stiff Fern, with a thick, hard, creeping rootstock. Fronds
1 to 2 feet high in poor soils, 8 to 10 feet high when luxuriant, twice or
thrice pinnate; the primary pinnas in pairs at some distance from each
other ; the lowest pair much larger, the others decreasing in size and suc-
cessively developed, giving the whole frond, especially when young or small,
a broadly triangular outline. Secondary pinnas numerous, linear-lanceolate,
deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, always ending in an undivided, crenate, blunt
point. Segments ovate or oblong, obtuse and entire, attached by their
broad base, of a firm consistence, glabrous above, often hairy underneath.
Sori in continuous lines along the margins of the upper segments and sum-
mits of the secondary pinnas.

In woods and thickets, on heaths and waste places, dry or moist, but not
swampy, in almost every part of the globe, except the extreme north and
south. Very abundant in Britain. Fr. autumn.

XIII. ADIANTUM. ADIANT.

Fronds usually delicate and divided, the segments more or less wedge-
shaped, with diverging forked veins, usually without a midrib. Sori oblong
or linear, transverse, at the ends of the lobes on the under side, with an
indusium formed from the edge of the frond and opening inwards,

A considerable and well-marked. genus, chiefly tropical.

1. A. Capillus-Veneris, Linn. (fig. 1304). Maidenhair Adiant, _

Maidenhair.—A very delicate tufted Fern. Fronds 6 inches to near a foot
long, twice or thrice pinnate, usually broadly ovate in general outline,
their slender stalk of a shining brownish-black. Segments obovate or fan-
shaped, 4: to 8 lines broad, all narrowed at the base into a short, slender
stalk, more or less divided into wedge-shaped, obtuse lobes, thin, and of a
bright green, without any midrib, but numerous forked veins converging at
the base. Sori conspicuous, occupying the extremities of most of the lobes
of the segments.

In the fissures of moist rocks, at the entrance of caves and wells, and
other situations sheltered from cold, as well as from sun and drought, in
most of the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, common in southern
Europe, extending northward over the greater part of France, but scarcely
into Germany. In Britain, only in the southern and western counties of
England, in South Wales, the Isle of Man, and Ireland. Fr. all summer.

eax’,

Cystopteris. | XCIV. FILICES. | 567

XIV. CYSTOPTERIS. BLADDERFERN.

Delicate Ferns, with twice or thrice pinnate fronds. Sori small, circular,
on the under surface, enclosed, when young, in a very thin, globular, or
hood-shaped membrane, which opens out irregularly into a cup under one
side, and often disappears early.

A small genus limited to the colder or mountainous regions of both
hemispheres.

Fronds oblong-lanceolate, the lowest pinnas decreasing in size . 1. C. fragilis.
Fronds broadly triangular or rhomboidal, the ee ki of peers
the largest . 3 5 ; : . 2. C. montana,

id, ©. fragilis, Bernh. (fig. 1305). Brittle Bladderfern.-—Rootstock
shortly creeping. Fronds tufted, usually under a foot long, oblong-lanceo-
late in their general outline, twice pinnate; the longest primary pinnas
towards the middle of the frond, 1 to 13 inches long, decreasing towards
both ends. Stalks slender, without scales. Segments lanceolate, deeply
pinnatifid, or the lower ones pinnate, with small, oblong, more or less
crenate lobes, all obtuse, not pointed as in Asplenium fontanum, to the
larger specimens of which this plant bears some resemblance.

On rocks and old walls, spread over the greater part of the globe,
especially in mountainous districts, extending far into the Arctic regions.
Dispersed over all Britain, and common in the hilly districts. Fr. summer
and autumn. A variety from the Alps and Pyrenees, C. alpina, Desv.,
with a 3- 4- pinnate frond, is found in Teesdale. [Another variety is C.
dentata, Sm., with ovate-lanceolate obtuse segments, and submarginal
sori. |

2. C.montana, Bernh. (fig. 1306). Mountain Bladderfern.—Root-
stock creeping. Fronds growing singly, twice or thrice pinnate, broadly
triangular or rhomboidal in general outline, the pinnas of the lowest pair
being considerably larger and more divided than the others, as in Poly-
podium Dryopteris, which this plant much resembles. It is, however, of
a more delicate texture, only 6 or 8 inches or rarely a foot high, including
the long slender stalk ; the pinnas are mostly alternate, with more divided,
‘smaller segments, and the slender indusium over the sori is easily seen
under a magnifying-glass when young.

In moist, alpine situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and
America, and i in their great mountain-ranges. In Britain, only on a few
of the lofty mountains of Scotland. Fr. summer.

: XV. WOODSIA. WOODSIA.

Small, tufted, pinnately-divided Ferns, with brown scarious scales or
hairs on the under surface. Sori circular, surrounded by or intermixed
with a fringe of chaffy hairs, proceeding from the minute indusium con-
cealed under the sorus.

A small genus, still more strictly confined than the last to high northern
or southern latitudes, or to great elevations.

1. W. ilvensis, Br, (fig. 1307). Alpine Woodsia.—Stock densely
tufted. Fronds spreading, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches long, twice pinnate,

568 THE FYRN FAMILY. — [ Woodsia.
oblong-lanceolate in outline; the longer primary pinnas in the middle of
the frond, 6 to 9 lines long, the lower ones decreasing ; all pinnate or pin-
natifid, with small obtuse segments, rather thick, green and glabrous, or
hairy above, more or less covered underneath with brown scarious scales or
chaffy hairs. |

On alpine rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and
on their great mountain-chains. Rare in Britain, and only in the moun-
tains of Scotland, northern England and North Wales. Fr. summer.
W. hyperborea, Br., usually considered as a distinct species, but probably
only a variety of W. alvensis, differs in its more tender texture, a greener
colour, the segments shorter and less deeply divided, with more rounded
lobes, and the scarious scales less numerous, narrower and paler-coloured.
Its range is nearly the same as that of the ordinary form, but it is
generally more rare.

XVI. TRICHOMANES. TRICHOMANES.

Delicate, half-pellucid Ferns, usually of a dark green. Fructification
consisting of little cup-shaped involucres, sessile upon or partly immersed
in the edge itself of the frond. In the centre of the involucre is a little
bristle, often projecting beyond it, round the base of which are attached the
minute capsules or spore-cases.

A large genus, widely spread over the warmer regions of the globe, but
more especially in tropical America.

1, T. radicans, Sw. (fig. 1808). European Trichomanes, Bristle
Fern.—Rootstock creeping, often to a considerable extent. Fronds usually
6 to 8 inches high, including the rather long stalk ; broadly ovate-lanceolate
in general outline, twice or thrice pinnate, of a dark green, with rather
stout stalks and branches. Segments numerous and crowded, thin, pellu-
cid, oblong, more or less toothed, narrowed at the base. Involucres in the
axils of the small ultimate segments or lobes, cylindrical, about a line long,
the central bristle projecting 3 to 1 line more.

In moist, sheltered, shady places, widely distributed over the tropical
and hotter regions of both hemispheres, but in Europe only in a few loca-
lities in western Spain, South Wales, Yorkshire, Argyleshire, and Killarney
in Ireland. fr. summer.

XVII. HYMENOPHYLLUM. HYMENOPHYLL.

Half-pellucid Ferns, closely resembling TZrichomanes, but usually
smaller; the involucres deeply divided into 2 lobes, and the bristle or
receptacle usually concealed within them. :

A large genus, with nearly the same range as 7richomanes.

1, H. tunbridgense, Linn. (fig. 1309). Tunbridge Hymenophyll,
Filmy Fern.—Rootstock very slender, creeping, and much branched with
numerous fronds, forming broad, dense, almost moss-like patches. Fronds
pinnate, seldom above 2 or 3 inches long, lanceolate in general outline ; the
stem very slender ; the segments deeply divided into 3 or 8 or more oblong-
linear lobes, which appear minutely toothed when seen through a lens.
Involucres at the base of the segments or their lobes, on their inner edge,

Hymenophyllum. | XCIV. FILICES. 569

ovate, about a line long, deeply divided into 2 flattish lobes, often minutely
toothed round the edge.

In moist, rocky, or shady situations, dispersed over most of the warmer
mountain districts of the old world, especially in the southern hemisphere,
more rare in America, extending from the Canary Islands and western
Europe to Belgium and Norway, but not recorded from eastern Europe or
any part of the Russian dominions, nor from North America. Generally
distributed over the greater part of Britain, but more frequent in Scotland,
northern and western England, and Ireland, than in eastern England. Fr.
summer and autumn. <A variety with the valves of the involucre entire,
not toothed, is usually distinguished as a species, under the name of JZ.
umlaterale, Willd. (fig. 1310), or H. Wilsoni, Hook., but the other
characters, said to accompany this one, such as the narrow involucres, the
different direction of the lobes of the fronds, etc., do not appear to me to
be so constant as they are supposed to be; and the teeth of the valves,
when present, are very variable. The entire-valved form is the most common
in Scotland and Ireland, but the two are often intermixed.

gait

al

& ba

*
™~

:
=3

INDEX OF SUBSTANTIVE NAMES,

ORDINAL, GENERIC, AND POPULAR.

LLLLLLYLYL IO

The names of the Families and Genera, both English and Latin, adopted in the
Work, are printed in Roman letters.

All synonyms, popular names, and names of Families or Genera only incidentally
referred to, are printed in Italics.

PAGE PAGE PAGE
Abele... . oy ala Aira... ., +... rol Amery lite: uid oie
Mines Goshuah /o.\416 | Ajuga... .. «90.0 's-8614 Amaryllis Fam: 451
Absinth . . . . 243) Ajugoidee . . . 844|Amentacee . . . 402
Abutilon .. . . 85|Alaternus. . . . 99] American Cowslip . 289
eegera Som ec LOLI Alchemil, ;.. . 3 3i; 140:Ammi, ., .. . oebie A78
Acanthus Fam. . . 324} Alchemilla . . .140|Ammophila .., . 518
eee ease Oaealder..: .. .. 2) ev M044 Amygdalusies «irene?
Aceracee . . . . 96)| Alexanders . . . 203| Anacamptis . . 444
Aceras ...%.. 5.445) Alge . . . .°'. 545| Anacharis. » » 433
Wehillea . g;¢2/905)..240 | Alisma ..., . i.) 4804 Anagallis 2. 6ihs293
Achimenes . . . 324 Alisma Fam,. . . 429| Anchusa . 313
Aconite . ... . 13)|Alismacee. . . . 429} Andromeda . 202
Aconitum. . . . 18)Alkanet.. . . .813}Anemone .
Acorus. . . . .420|Allamanda . . . 299| Anethum . 192
pied... ssrrcucssel4iiAligood .. .. «2.876 Amgelica, . . « 194
Actinocarpus. . .481|All-heal . . . .218| Angelonia. . . . 325
Adder’s-tongne.:. . 555) Alliaria ... .. .. .. 84) Antseed..:.. « « . 187
Moree se. . tesieoo WAllium .. .. viis ABB iAnson’s Peq .. .. Ja¥24
Adiantum... . . 566] Allosorus.. . . . 558] Antennaria . . ., 233
moms .4 aus) ouav. | Of Allseed .. .\o.5 2°... 844 Anthemides 4: sa 90226
Poe. . eo0inrec207 Almond . .. soi) 1294Anthemig .. ., ae67239
Aigilops.... . « 527)Alnus ...... . .404| Anthericum, . . . 465
Aigopodium . . .183|Aloe. . . . . . 451) Anthodendron . , 282
Esculus . 96 | Alonsoa . 825. Anthoxanth svae SLO
- Athusa : 191 | Alopecurus . 513! Anthoxanthum . , 510
Agapanthus . wAboi|tAlsine .. dy . 67| Anthriscus 72 B99
Ayave . . 451 | Alsike Clover . 114] Anthyllis .. sah '7
Ageratum . . 227 | Alstremeria . . 451) Antirrhinee . . 324
Agraphis . 462 | Althea . . 87| Antirrhinum . » 327
Agrimonia. 142 | Alyssum . 39| Apargia . . 260
Agrimony. . 142 | Amarantacee . 871] Apera. . . 517
Agrimony. . 142 | Amaranth . 871} Apium . . 181
Agropyrum . 527 | Amaranth Fam.. . 371 | Apocynacez . 299
Agrostemma . 64 | Amarantus . 3871 | Apple . . 146
Agrostis 515 | Amaryllidese . » 451) Apricot . 129

572

Aquifoliacee . .
Aquilegia .
Arabis .

Aralia . ,
Aralia Fam. .
Araliaces .
Arbutus
Archangel .
Archangelica .
Arctium .-.

Arctostaphylos
Ardisia
Arenaria ..
Argemone .

Aristolochia .

Aristolochia Fam,

Aristolochiacese .
Armeria
Armoracia
Arnoseris . .
Aroidese .
Arrhenatherum .
Arrow-grass .
Arrowhead
Artemisia .
Arthrolobium
Artichoke. .
Arum

Arum Fam.
Arundo. .
Asarabacca
Asarum ..
Asclepias Fam. .

Ash .. .~ 2s CamoenZos
Asparageze . 455
Asparagus. . 458
Aspen . . 414
Asperugo . . 316
Asperula 216
Asperule . 216
Asphodel . 455, 466
Aspidium . . 559
Asplenium. 561
Asplenium . . . 565
Aster 227
Asteroidese 326
Astragal 116
Astragalus 116
Astrantia . 179
Athamanta 192
Athyrium . 562

INDEX OF NAMES. |
PAGE PAGE
Atriplex . 376 | Betony. . . . » B00
Atropa. . 319 | Betula . Ls he he!
Aubrietia . . 25 | Betulacee . 403
Aucuba . 206| Bidens. . . . . 286
Avena . . 520| Bignonia Fam, . . 324
Avens . . 132 | Bilberry 7 2 2 280
Awlwort . . 42| Bindweed . 306, 385
Azalea. 279, 283°| Birch . . ~~ s0eeeeaa
Birdcherry . 130
Bachelor’s buttons . 7 | Bird’s-foot 2 SS
Baldmoney . 193 | Bird’s-foot Trefoil . 116
Ballota . . . 857 | Bird’s-nest - - 288
Balm 344, 350, 354 | Bishopweed . . . 183
Balsam . . « 95) Bistord. -. 7a eee
Bamboo . 503 | Bittercress 31
Baneberry . 14 | Bittersweet . 319
Barbarea . 26 | Blackberry . 134
Barberry . 15 | Black Bindweed . 385
Barberry Fam. 15 | Black Bryony 454
Barkhausia . 266 | Black Horehound . 358
Barley . 525 | Black Saltwort . . 293
Bartsia. .. . 338 | Blackthorn 129
Basil , . : 344 | Bladderfern.. . . 567
Basil-Thyme . 350 | Bladdernut 97
Bastard Alkanet . 311 | Bladder Senna . . 102
Bastard Stone Bladder wort . 296
Parsley . . 182 | Blechnum . 565
Bastard Toadflax . 389)| Blinks . v7
Bauhinia . . « 1O1 | Blue-eyed Grass. 450
Bay-tree 129, 388 | Bluebell 280, 462
Beaksedge . . 478 | Bluebottle hal BBG
Beam-tree . . 147 | Blysmus : . 479
Bean . 121 | Bog Asphedel 4.66
Bearberry . . 281 | Bog-rush . . 477
Beardgrass . 515 | Borage . : 315
Bear’s-foot . . 12] Borage Fam. . 308
Bedstraw . . 213 | Boraginese 308
Beech . 406} Borago. . . . . 315
Beech-fern . 557 | Botrychium . . . 555
Bee Orchis . 446 | Bouvardia «) 2d2
Beet . 376 | Box <j sie . . 396
Belladonna ee) Brachypodium 2 SupZ8
Bellis” . . 230 | Bracken 2 HS
Bentgrass. . . . 516| Brakes 558, 566
Bents . 516, 5384} Bramble i pies:
Benthamia . 206 | Brassica ei 35
Berberideze 15 | Brinjall ©. eee
Berberis 15 | Bristle Fern. . . 568
Berteroa . . 40] Briza 2.2 Se Pee
Beta . 376 | Broccoli 37
Betonica . . . 855| Brome. . . . . 529

PAGE

Bromeliacee . 4.55
Bromus 529
Brooklime 336
Brookweed 275
wom 6s s- .. 2 . 104
Broom . 102
Broomrape 320
Broomrape Fam. 320
Browallia 325
Brugmansia . 318
Brunelle 352
Brunsfelsia 325
Bryonia 158
Bryony. 158
Bryony . 454
-Buckbean . 304
Buckshorn 367
Buckthorn 99
Buckthorn 389
Buckthorn Fam. . 99
Buckwheat 384, 385
Peele on os Pe B61
Basloss 19s 814
Bugloss . . 309
Bullace : 129
Bunium , 185, 198
Buplever . 187
Bupleurum ... . 187
Burdock : 249
Bur-Marigold . . 287
Burnet . P . 141
Burnet Saxi ifrage . 187
Bur-reed . 419
Burweed ‘ 236
Butcher’s Broom 458
Butome . ., 429
Butomus . - 429
Butterbur . 244,
Buttercups ie,
Butterwort 295
Buxus . 396
Cabbage 37
Cactacee . 159
Cesalpinia 101
Cakile . 48
Calamagrostis 518
Calamint “2. 350
Calamintha . . 350
Calandrinia . 76
Calendula. . 227

INDEX OF NAMES,

PAGE
Calceolaria . 32a
Calliandra . 101
Callitriche . 398
Callitriche Fam. . 397
Callitrichinex . 397
Calluna . 285
Calochortus . raeD
Caltha . Yee 13
Calycanthus . . 149
Calystegia . 807
Camelina , io "42
Camomile . . 239
Camomile . . 209
Campanula v2
Campanula Fam. . 272
Campanulacese . 272
Campion . . . 62, 63
Canary-seed . . oll
Candytuft . 44,
Cannabis . . . . 899
Canterbury Bell . 275
Cantua yi KSOS
Caprifoliacee . «207
Capsell . 45
Capsella . 40d
Capsicum . . 317
Caragana. . . . 102
Caraway . . 185
Cardamine pe b
Cardoon O27
Carduus . » 250
Carex . 486
Carlina . . 255
Carline . 25°
Carnation . roe
Carnation-grass. -. 499
Carpinus . 405
Carrot. °. . 202
Carunr . . (ee S184
Caryophyllacez . 58
Cassia . wir SodOL
Castanew . . . 403
Catabrosa . . 540
Catalpa . 324
Catananche tl DOF
Catchfly . 61, 62
Catkin Fam... . 402
Catmint - 852
Cat’s-ear . 233, 261
Cat’s-tail . 418, 511
Caucalis . 200

PAGE
Cauliflower 37
Cayenne Pepper 317
Ceanothus 99
Cedar . 416
Celandine . : 19
Celandine (Lesser). 8
Celastracez 98
Celastrus Fam. . 98
Celery.» .» s» 6+ SIGL
Cellular Crypto-
gams . , 544,
Celosia. 371
Centaurea. .-. . 255
Centaury . . 255, 301
Centranth . 217
Centranthus . 217
Centuncle . 294
Centunculus . 294.
Cephalanthera 437
Cerast . . 70
Cerastium . 70
Ceratophyll 397
Ceratophyllum . . 397
Cercis . 101
Cestrum ee) Wd
Ceterach +. 569
Cherophyllum . . 199-
Chaffweed ... . 294
Chamagrostis . . 514

Chamomile, see Ca-

momile . . 239
Characeeé . . 544
Charlock . 38
Cheiranthus . 26
Chelidonium . . 19
Chenopodiacees . . 371
Chenopodium . 373
Cherleria ~ +. 24°66
Cherry . . 130
Chervil’in” << .- 199
Chestnut - - 403
Chickweed . 0,73, 74
Chicory... « <<. 6 gael
Chimonanthus .- 149
Chionanthus . - 298
Chives. . « « © 464
Chlora . . 804
Chorozema - 102
Christmas Rose . 12
Chrysanthemum . 237
Chrysosplene . . 170

574

PAGE |

Chrysosplenium . . 170
Cicely, . ean onl D8
Cicendia ,., « wi.o80k
Cichoriacese .... . 227
Cichorium. .. . 2/71
Ceuta, aiman’s) ous ek
Cineraria. .« »« « 244
Cinguefoll. . » «137

Cimefeas 4. aie . 155
Cirsium . «+ . 250
CESSUS. Cady « 99
Cistacese unite 52
Cistus . ee 52

Cistus Fam... «uci al
Cladium . ., .. diee4@8
Clarkia .~ » *tieekbO
Claytonia .;-.. sisans#6
Cleavers. +, anlisav2es
Clematis > . wed eracania?
Chianthus ., .. ., » 102
Clinopodium. . . 3d1
Cloudberry . . + 185
Clove Pink . . . 59
Clower .2.6), «, «7 at0o
Clubmoss ., ., . »- B45
Clubmoss Fam. . . 545
Cniéus «, eitisi

Caobea o, és
Cochlearia. . -« . 38
Cock’s-comb . .
Cock’s-foot .

Gadlins . 26. +, er:
Codlins-and-Oream 151
Coffea .. «. « «+ 212
Colchicee . ..» « 405
Colchicum. . . . 467
Coleus. . « « « 344
Collinsia .. -. « « 825
Collomia .... +. » 805
Golt?’s-foot ., ., «37248
Columbine , «, aj. ak2
Colutea VS ., « Basmati OZ
Coleg. a «)
Comarum. . . »« 139
Comfrey . . . . 314
Composite . . . 223
Composite Fam... . 223
Conferva . . . . 545
Conifere . . . . 415
Cétitum <ssperdtenn2@Z

Conopodium . . . 198

INDEX OF NAMES.

PAGE

Convallaria . . . 457.

Convallaries . . . 455
Convolvulacee . . 3805
Convolvulus . . . 306
Convolvulus Mam. . 305
Corallorhiza . . . 436
Coralroot, ., .wnpdstee
Coralroot ., ., «. #tB2
Corchorus. . . »« 129
Cordgrass... gagtea2e
Coreopsis... win 227
Coriander... ., alin2ez
Coriandrum, .. «\ %<204
Cork-tree .. . «later 4OF
Cornaceze . « » 206
Corn Cockle. . 64,
Cormels.. < .. -moau20e
Cornel Fam. . . . 206
Corn Chamomile . 240
Cornflag .. .« . 449
Cornflower . . . 256
Corn Gromwell. . 811
Corn Marigold . . 238
Cornsalad ., .. «. [52409
Cornus. ., «,.. 2ffs206
Coronlla .. ., gss)h02
Corynephorus . . 520
Corred ., esos, mye Oe
Corrigiola.. . . . 3869
Corydal .... .. sant
Corydalis... . aenhm2
Corylus.. .. ., .. . 406
Corymbifere .. . . 227
Cotoneaster . . . 148

Cotton-grass. . . 484

Cotton-rush . ». . 484
Cotton-sedge . . . 484
Cotton Thistle .. . 254
Cotton-weed . . . 241
Cotyledon. . . . 159
Couweh grass .,.». awe2r
Cowbane, ., .. #6 180
Cowberry . « svei2ee
Cow Parsnip. . . 196

Gomsiip... .. % - 290
Cowwheat. . 342
Crab-tree. . . » 146
Grambe.-",. ... .lmiee

Cranberry . .. «°280
Crane’s-bill .. . . 89
Crassula. ., «ieilss

Crassula Fam. . . 158
Crassulaceze . ow 266
Crategus . . . 148:
Creeping Jenny . . 292
Crepis . 2, es “Gn
Cress ....-.. .. €, aOaeee
Crinum . . owee4bl
Crithmum. . . . 194
Crocus . . . 450
Croton . owen eeemn
Crosswort. ... .» 213
Crowberry . » 9 BOF
Crowfoot . . rire
Crow Garlic. . . 465
Crucifere . .. woe
Crucifer Fam. . . 22
Cryptogams . - 544
Cryptogramme . . 5d8
Cryptomeria. . . 415
Cuckoo-flower . ol
Cuckoo-pint . . . 420
Cucubalus.... . 59
Cucumber . . totes
Cucurbitacee.. . . 157
Cudweed 231, 232
Cuphea . ig
Cupuliferse - .« 403
Currant - « 164
Cuseuta, .. .. .1i307
Cyclamen . wit, 298
Cynara .. ae2Zi.
Cynaroidese & ele.
Cynodon » . 523
Cynoglossum. . . 316
Cynosurus. . « 534
Cyperaceze. .. . . 475
Cyperus. . . . 476
Cyphel . nar
Cypress . . 415
Cypripede.. . . . 447
Cypripedium. . . 447
Cystopteris . 567
Cytisus. . . - 100
Dabeocia . 3 a wn@es
Dactylis - + 5384
Daffodil » 452
Daffy-down- dilly . 452
Dahlia. a5 . 227
Daisy, .. .« - 230
Daisy . 280, 238

a —"

Damasonium .
Dame’s-violet. .
Damson .
Dandelion .
Danewort. .

Daphne
Daphne Fam
Darnel. .

AYER ooo he

PAGE
. 431

33

. 129
. 264
2.209
. 387
. 387

228
317

Daucus. . . 202
Deadly Nightshade . 319
Dead Nettle. . . 359
Delphinium . . 13
Dewtariad . . .». «..82
Deodara . . . . 416
Deschampeia . 519, 520
Deutzia . . . . 166
Devil’s-bit . hc ieee
Dewberry. . . +. 185
Deyeuzia , . ». S19
Dianthus . ant oe
Dicentra . ain ad
Dicotyledons , mahal
Dictamnus a siaee
elytra . «isa. 21
Digitalis . . . . 333
Digitaria . at OE
Digraphis.. .....,-..: 511
Diliseed . . . . 192
Dioscoridee . . . 453
Diosma. . nig gete ae
Pps 6 kk 8 D4
Dipladenia » fh aag
Diplotaxis . . . 36
Dipsacee . . - 220
Dipsacus . wiget
Disandra . 2 332
Dittander . . AT
MOC Sahn th ac Oho
DORA a eictnsdt 9 S00
Dodecatheon. . . 289
Dog’s Mercury . . 395
Dog’s-tail. . . . 584
Dog Violet » 455
Dog-tooth violet . 455
Dogwood. . . . 206
HMoromc.. . +s, acs 248
Doronicum .. . 248
Draba. . . . 40
_ Dracocephalum. , 345
Dropwort. . . 131

INDEX OF NAMES.

PAGE
Drosera o, « werdie
Droseracee . . . 172
Dugas... +. apsencnrdeul
Dry-rot . » 545
Duckweed . ~ 428
Duckweed Fam.. . 421
Dutch rush . 551
Dwale. . . . dl9
Dyer’s Rocket 50
EHarthnut . 185, 198
Eeheveria . . 159
Lichinochloa , . 508
Echinops . . 227
Echinospermum. . 309
Echium «, agi 308
Hdwardsia .. .102
Hgg-plant . » . ol9
Hleagnacee . , . 388
Hleagnus . » » 388
Eleagnus Fam, . 388
Elatinacee , 78
Hlatine 2). .uhdriall nihS
Hlatine Fam. . . 78
Hger ret se, 2, soie2O08
Hlecampane . « » 234
Eleocharis. 481
MS se yansd-s S408
Elm Fam, . 401
Hlodea . 433
Elymus. 525
Empetracee . 396

Empetrum .. . 397
Empetrum Fam. . 396
Enchanter’s Night-
shade... .155
Endive . artes BOE
Endymion. . , » 462
Epacris puto ig
Epilobe . 150
Kpilobium . 150
Epimedium 15
Epipactis . » 436
Epipopgum. . . . 489
Equisetacee . 545
Equisetum. . . . 549
Equisetum F'am. 549
EKranthis 2, 12
Rrica 283
Hricaceee 279
Erigeron 228

PAGE
Hrimus. . , 325
Eriocaulon 475
Eriophorum . . . 484
Bredium, ..% wa :@8
Hrophila .. . »« 42
Erucastrum .,. . . 36
Eryngium , - » 180
Eiryngo., ¢« «- m«im480
Erysimum. . . . 35
Erythrea . 301
Erythronium . 455
Eseallonia 166
Eschscholtzia, 17
EKufragia . . + 839
HKupatoriacee. . ., 226
Eupatorium 227
Eupatory . . 227
Euphorbia. 391
Kuphorbiacee . . 391
EKuphrasia , 339
Huphrasia 339
Butocest . . 309
‘| Hvening Primrose . 153
Everlasting 227, 233
Everlasting Pea 126
Evonymus. . , 98
Kyebright. ... . 339
Fabiana .. +... 317
Fagopyrum . . . 884
Hagus .. .. <osniseaoe
False-Brome . . . 528
False-Oat . . . © 522
Featherfoil . . . 289
Feathergrass. . . 506
Hedia, «1. so One
Fennel ...;. \<9 sue
Pennel .. «, +, «=. @eae
Fern Lam. * ., «ds. bb2
Hern Royal, ,, ., ., 886
Westue .. o, kolelmeGok
Festuca. « « «2 SSL
Ficus . . « » 399
Field Madder , i 2hZ
1 « »« 899) -
Figwort . - 8, 330
Filago . - » 230
ilarea ; 298
Filbert. . ~ 406
Wilices .. . - » 552
Filmy Fern ~ « 568

576
PAGE
Fir. . . 416
Flag . . 449
Flax... 83
Flax Fam. tS ASB
Fleabane . 229, 235
Flixweed . NAN! |
Flowering Rush. . 429
Foeniculum .. . 191
Fool’s Parsley . .191
Forget-me-not 312
Forsythia . 298
Foxglove . . . . 3338
Foxtail . 513
Fragaria 136
Frankenia . 57
Frankenia Fam. . 57
Frankeniacese 57
Frawvinella . . 96
Fraxinus 298
French Bean . 102
French Honeysuckle
102, 120
French Sorrel 380
French Willow . 152
Fritillaria . . . 459
Fritillary . 459
Frogbit .. 433
Frog Orchis . 445
Fuchsia 150
Fumaria 21
Fumariacez 20

Fumitory. .. .
Fumitory Fam. .

Funckhia . 455
Puinge: aa . 545
Porze. 22.6% 102
Gagea . . . . . 460
Galanthus. . 452
Gale. 6 oS 408
Galeobdolon . 360
Galeopsis . . . . 856
Galingale . 477
Galium . 212
Gardenia. . 212
Garlick mA 463
Garlick Mustard 34
Gastridium . . 517
Gaura . . 150
Geani 3. ee . 2989
Genista. . 108

| Goosefoot . .

INDEX OF NAMES.

PAGE
Gentian . 802
Gentiana . 302
Gentianaceze . . 300
Gentianella . . 302
Gentian Fam. . 800
Geraniaceze 88
Geranium . 89
Geranium Fam. . 88
Germander - 260
Gesneria . o24
Geum . . . 132
Gilia . . 2 0S
Gilliflower . 25, 26
Gipsywort . 346
Gladdon - 449
Gladiolus . . 449
Glasswort . . 872
Glaucium . 20
Glauix' “i . 293
Glechoma . 9352
Gleditschia . LOL
Globeflower . a
Globe- Thistle . 227
Gloxinia . - o24
Glyceria . 537, 538
Glycine - . . 102
Gnaphalium . . . 232
Goat’s-beard . . 258
Gold-of-Pleasure 42
Goldenrod . . 229

Golden Samphire . 235

Golden Saxifrage . 171
Goldilocks 0; 226
Gomphrena . 371
Goodenia . . 273°

Good King Henry . 376
Goodyera . . . . 440
Gooseberry . . . 164
re
Goosefoot Fam. .

371
Goosegrass . . 215
Gorse. ... «-- ° 3 ee
Gourde ss a Ss
Gourd Fam. . . . 157
Goutweed. . . . 183
Graminee. . . . 501
Grammitis. . oD
Grape Hyacinth . 462
Grape Vine . es
Grass Fam. . . . 5OL-

Grass-of-Parnassus, 172

Grass Vetch . 125
Grasswrack . . . 4238
Greek Valerian . 305
Greenweed . . 108
Gromwell . . dll
Ground Ivy . . . 852
Ground Pine. - 862
Groundsel’. .° . . 244
Guelder-Rose 209
Guernsey Lily . . 451
Gum-Cistus 52
Gymnadenia . 444, 445
Gymnogramma . . 558
Gynerium . . . 503
Gypsophyllum . . 59
Habenaria. . « 444
Hairbell, see Hare-

bell . : . orta
Hairgrass . . 520
Halesia ~ <.* Soe
Haloragee. . . . 173
Halescias. . . . 198
Hardheads . 256
Harebelt 2 Pee
Hare’s-ear .30, 188
Hare’s-tail . . 514
Hart’s-tongue 564
Hartwort. . . . 197
Hawkbit .. . . 259
Hawkweed .. . 267
Hawthorn. .. . 148
Hazel" oe . 406
Hazel-nut. . . 406
Heartsease .' 2 >be
Heath’ 3. «See
Heath Fam. . 278
Hedera. . . S 6 204
Hedge Mustard. . 33
Hedge Parsley . 200
Hedysarum 102, 120
Helianthemum . . 52
Helianthoideze 226
Helianthus 227
Helichrysum. . .:227
Heliotrope 309
Hellebore. . 11
Helleborus. . 11
Helminth . 258
Helminthia . 258
Helosciadium 181

Hemerocallis .
Hemlock
Hemlock

. Hemp

Hemp Agrimony yf

Hemp Nettle.
Henbane ,
Henbit .
Hepatica .
Hepatice .
Heracleum
Herb-Bennet .

Herb- Christopher

Herb- Gerard .
Herb-Paris
Herb-Robert .
Herminium
Herniaria .
Herniary .
Hesperis
HAibiscus
Hieracium .
Hierochloe
Hipopithys

Hippocastanee

Hippocrepis
Hippophae
-Hippuris
Hog’s Fennel.
Hogweed
Holeus .
Holly

Holly Fam.
Holly Fern
Hollyhock .
Holosteum
Holygrass .
Honekenya
Honesty
Honeysuckle .
Honeysuckle .

Honeysuckle Fam.

FLO. 4s
Hordeum .

Horehound
Horehound
Hornbeam

Horned Pagdveed
Horned Poppy .

Hornwort .

Horse Cheakiut :

720

Pp

INDEX OF NAMES. DTT
PAGE | PAGE
Horseradish . . 28, 39. Jacob's Ladder. . 305
Horsetail . . 550 | Jasione. an) e274:
Hottonia . 289 | Jasminacee yess
Hound’s-tongue. . 316 ‘Jatropha 2a, Air SaT
Houseleek. . . 163 Jerusalem Artichoke 227
Hoya . 299 | Jessamine. . . . 298
Humulus . 400 | Jointed Charlock 49
Hutchinsia . . . 45) Judas-tree 101
Hyacinth .-. . . 455 | Juglans 403
Hyacinthus 462 | Juncacee . . 467
Hydrangea 166 | Juncus. . 467
Hydrocharidew . . 432 | Juniper. 416.
Hydrocharis . 433 | Juniperus . 416
Hydrocharis Fam. . 432 | Justicia 324
Hydrocotyle . Ce Ye)
Hydrophyllum Fam. 309 | Kale 37
Hymenophyll. . 568 | Kalmia 279
Hymenophyllum. . 568 | Kennedya . 102
Hyoscyamus . 318 | Kerria. . . 129
Hyoseris . . 271) Kidney Vetch 117
Hypericinee . . . 79 | Knappia 514
Hypericum . . V9 | Knapweed . 256
Fypericum Fam. . 79 | Knautia 223
Hypochere 261 | Knawell 370
Hypocheeris 261 | Kneotgrass. 38 4
Hyssop . 344 Kobresia 486
Koeleria 542
Koniga 40
Hberis) 2 ye 1. 44 Koklrabdr. 37
Bea se ee 98
Illecebracese . 368 | Labiate . . 343
Tllecebrum 369 | Labiate Fam.. 343
Illecebrum Fan, 368 | Laburnum 102
Impatiens . . 53, 95 | Lactuca : 262
Indian Corn . . . 506 | Ladies’ Bedstraw . 218
Indian Pink. . . 59 | Lady Fern 562
Indigo . 102 | Lady’s-fingers 117
Inula 234 | Lady’s-mantle 140
Tnule 234 | Lady’s-slipper 447
Inuloidese . 226 | Lady’s-smock ol
Ipomoea 306 | Lady’s-tresses 440
Iridez . 448 Lagurus ‘ 514,
Tits) 4 | 448 | Lamb’s Lettuce 219
Iris Fam. . 448 | Lamb’s Succory. . 271
Heats 4 os > 48+) Laminm . 3d8
Isnardia . 154 | Lancashire Aspho-
Tsoetes . 547 | del . . . 466
Isolepis 482 | Lantana 363
Isopyrum. . . . 2} Lapsana » 272
Ivy . . 204 | Lapsane - 272
WUT 448! Larch . 416

578 INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE| PAGE
Lharie . . 416| Linseed . 83
Larkspur . . 18; Linum . 8
Lastrea 560, 561 | Liparis . . 4386
Lathreea . . 323 Listera . . 438
Lathyrus . . . 124) Lithosperm . 310
Laurel . 129, 388} Lithospermum . 810
Laurus . 129, 388 | Littorel . 368
Laurustinus . . 209} Littorella . . 368
Lavandula 344 | Livelong . . 161
Lavatera 85 | Liloydia. . . 459
Lavender . 344 | Lobelia . . 273
Leadwort . 363 | Loiseleuria . 282
Leek 463 ; Lolium . . 527
Leersia . 506; Lomaria . . . 565
Leguminose . 100 | London Pride < 270
Leguminous Fam. . 100| London Rocket . 34
Lemna . 421 | Lonicera . Ree
Lemnacee. 421 | Loosestrife 156, 292
Lentibulacee . 295 | Lophospermum . . 3825
Leonotis 344| Loranthacez . . 205
Leontodon . 259 | Lords-and-Ladies . 420
Leonurus , ine BOB | NOUNS oi. la eee
Leopard’s-bane . . 248| Lousewort. . . . 341
Lepidium , 45 | Lovage . . 193
Lepigonum 75| Love-apple . . . 819
Lepturus . 524| Love-lies- eee . 371
Lesser Celandine 8| Lucern . . 106
Lettuce . 262 | Luculia . 212
Leucoium . 453 | Ludwigia . . 154
Leycesteria 208 | Lunaria ees:
Libanotis . 192 | Lungwort . . 810
Lichens 545 | Lupine . . 102
Ligulatee 227 | Luzula . . 473
Ligusticam 193 | Lychnis . 63
Ligustrum . 298 | Lyciwin eee
Lilac 298 | Lycopodiaceze » 545
Liliacese 454.| Lycopodium . . 545
DY 5. ae 455 | Lycopsis . ol4
Lily Fain. . . . 454) Lycopus . 346
Lily-of-the-Valley . 457 | Lygeum . 528
Lime ... . 88/ Lymegrass . 525
~ Lime Fam. 87 | Lysimachia 2en
Limnanth . 304) Lythrarieze . 155
Limnanthemum . 304 | Lythraum . 256
Limosel 322 | Lythrum Fam. . . 155
Limosella . 322
Linaceze 83 | Madder . 212
Linaria . 328 | Madder 212
Ling 285 | Madwort . 316
Linnea 211| Magnolia . . 1d
Linosyris . . 228! Mahaleb . . 129

Mahonia . .
Maianthemum
Maidenhair . .
Maize. .
Malachium
Malaxis. .
Maleolmia.
Male Fern
Mallow. . .
Mallow .

Mallow Fam. .
Malope .

Malva

Malvacesee .. .
Man Orehis . .
Mandevilla
Mandragora .
Mandrake
Manettia . ;
Mangel Wurzel .
Maple “ee
Maple Zribe .
Maram .
Mare’s-tail
Mare’s-tail Fam.
Marigold .
Marjoram .
Marrubium
Marsh Fern .
Marsh Mallow
Marsh Marigold .
Marsh Pennywort .
Marsh Samphire.
Marsh Trefoil
Marsilea Ham.
Marsileaceze
Masterwort .
Matgrass .
Matweed
Matricaria.
Matricaria
Matricary e508
Matthiola.. oa
Maurandia .
Hay \ ig ing
May-lily
Mayweed .
Maywort .
Meadow Rue.
Meadow Saffron.

| Meadowsweet. ,

PAGE

Meconopsis ek)
Medicago . . 106
Medick . . 106
Medlar . he
Melampyre . . . 341
Melampyrum. . . 841
Melandrium. . . 64
Melastomacece . 156
Melica ; ». O41
Melick ... . 541
Melilot. . 108
Melilotus . . LO8
Melissa . 344
Melittis . 804
Melon . . 158
Mentha. . o46
Menyanthes . 304
Menziesia . . 283
Mercurialis . 890
Mercury . 395
Mertensia . . 8L0
-Mespilus . 149
Meu. pans Ss}
Meum . . 193
Mezereon . 388
Mibora. i . 514
Michaelmas Daisy . 228
Microcala. :°301
Midsummer-men . 160
Mignonette 50
Mignonette Fam. 50
Mildews se 4D
Milfoil . 174, 24:1
~ Milium. pret Oy
Milk Parsley. 195
Milk. Thistle . 2251
Milk. Vetch . 118
Weieworte.< 2. 56
Bivewort .°. << . 293
Milkwort Fam. . 56
Millet . . . 507
Millettia . 202
Mimosa . 10)
Mimulus . dal
Mint. . 346
Mistletoe . 205
Mistletoe Mui. . 205

Mithridate Mustard. 43

Mithridate Pepper-

wort .
Mehringia . .

. 46
» 67

INDEX OF NAMES

PAGE
Moenchia . Pte
Molinia . . B41
Monarda . . 845
Monardeze . 844
Moneses . 286
Moneywort . 292
Monkshood ae eae
Monocotyledons. . 417
Monotropa . 287
Monotrope. . 287
Montia . Ay
Moonwort . » bad
Morus . . 099
Moscatel . 207
Moss Caiipion 62
Mosses . ; . 544
Motherwort . o08
Moulds . . 545
Mountain Ash way
Mountain Hverlast-
ing 1 288
Mountain Heep 2 5 FOO
Mouse-ear Chick- .
weed . ato
Mousetail . 5
Moutan Baan 5)
Mugwort . ae BS,
Mulberry . 133, 399
Mullein if ae
Muscari . 462
Mushrooms . 545
Musk Orchis . . 446
Musk Thistle. aol
Mustard of, Oo
Myosote chen, |
Myosotis dll
Myosurus . nee
Myrica . - « 4038
Myricacee . 403
Myriophyll 174
Myriophyllum 174
Myrrhis. 198
Myrsinacee 288
Myrtle . 149
Naiad : . 423
Naiad Fai. o> er
Naiadese . 422
Naias . 423
Narcissus . . Ak
INATON ss « 524

P pag

PAGE
Nardus. O24
Narthecium 466
Nasturtium ay |
Nasturtium 89
Navelwort 159
Nectarine . 129
Negundo 97
Nelumbo 16
Nemophila 309
Neotinea 445
Neottia. 439
Nepetez o44
Nepeta . on apt. Ng ree
Nephrodium . 560, 561
Nerine . 451
Nerium 299
Nettle . PRP:
Nettle . 357, 399
Nettle Pam, . “2 “ees
Nicotiana . 317
Nierembergia. 317
Nigella. 2
Nightshade 319
Nipplewort 272
|Nitgrass . 517
Nolana. : 317
None-so-pretty 170
Nonsuch 106
Nuphar sie 7. EG
NIG OS o> See 4.06
Nymphea . 16
Nympheacez . 16
Oak . . 407
Oak Fern . ST
Oat. i520
Ocymum » d44
(nanth . 189
(Hnanthe . 189
(nothera . .. aes
(nothera Fam. . . —
Old Man’s- Bear a ‘
Olea. - ee
Oleaceze . 297
Oleander . . 299
| Olive . 298
Olive Fam. eT
_Omphalodes . . 316
3 Onagracex . 149
Onion : » 463
\Onobrychis . - 120

580

PAGE
Ononis . . 105
Onopord 254:
Onopordon 254:
Ophioglossum 550
Ophrys. 446
Opium Poppy 18
Orache . 376
Orchid Fam. . 434
Orchidaceze 434:
Orchis . . . 441
Orchis . 4.45, 446
Origanum . oe84g
Ornithogalum 4.60
Ornithopus 119
Orobanchaceze 320
Orobanche 320
Orobus . 127
Orpine . 161
Osier 410
Osmund 506
Osmunda . 556
Oxalis . 94,
Oxeye Daisy . 238
Oxlip : 290
Oxtongue . 258
Oxyria . 383
Oxytrope . a Data
Oxytropis...(.) Sse
Peeonia. 14,
Peony . 14
Paigle . 290
Pampas Grass . 503
Panieuna so. 507
Pansy . 55
Papaver 17
Papaveraceexe . 7
Papilionacce . 100
Parietaria . 400
Paris 4.55
Parnassia . 171
Paronychia . 368
Paronychia Fam. . 368
Paronychiaceze . 368
Parsley .184, 191, 195
Parsley Fern . 558
Parsley Piert 141
Parsnip 196
Parsnip . 196
Pasque-flower 5
Passion-flower . . 158

INDEX OF NAMES...

PAGE |
Pastinaca . . 196
Patchouly . . 344
Paulownia . 325
Pavonia . 8d
Pea <5"; . 124
Peach , ose eee
Peaflower Tvibe. . 100
Pear . 146
Pearlwort. . 65
Pedicularis . 841
Pelargonium . 189
Pellitory . 400
Pennycress - 43
Pennyroyal ». » 048
Pennywort 159, 178
Pentas . o PZ,
Pentstemon . 025
Peplis . Us
Pepper Saxifrage . 193
Pepper-mint . . 347
Pepperwort . . 46
Perilla. . 344
Periploca . . 209
Periwinkle - 299
Periwinkle Fam. . 299

Persicaria
Petasites .
Petroselinum
Petty Whin .
Petunia
Peucedan .
Peucedanum .
Phalaris

| Phalaris

Pharbitis .
Phaseolus .

Pheasant’s eye ..

Philadelphus .
Phillyrea .
Phleum
Phlomis
Phlox
Phragmites
Phyllodoce
Physalis
Physosperm
Physospermum
Phyteuma .
Picea

Picris

Pignut .

. 384
. 244,
. 184
» 104
. 317
“125
i190
. 510
. oll
. 306 |
«102
aiyte
. 166
. 298
. oll
. 344
. 305
. 544
. 283
317
. 203
. 203
« 274
- 416
» « 269
185, 198

Pillwort 548
Pilularia 548
Pimelea 387 ©
Pimpernel , 293
Pimpinel . 186
Pimpinella 186
Pine. . ot a
Pine-apple . . . 455
Pine Fam... . +4 416
Pinguicula . 298
Pinguicula Fam. . 295
Pink - o9
Pink Fam. - 58
Pinus: 415
Pippin. . 146
Piptanthus - 102
Pisum . . 124
Plane . « 408
Plantaginee . . . 366
Plantago 366
Plantain 366
Platain 430
Plantain Fam. 366
Platanus , 403
Platystemon . 17
Ploughman’s Spile.
nara . ; . 235
Plum 129
Plumbaginee . 363
Plumbago. . . . 363
Plumbago Fam. . . 363
Poa . ; 535
Poinsettia . 391
Polemoniaceee 305
Polemonium . . . 805
Polemonium Fam. . 305
Polyanthes 455
Polyanthus 290
Polycarp 75
Polycarpon 75
Polygala : 56
Polygalacee . 56
Polygonacee . 379
Polygonatum . 456 ©
Polygonum 384
Polygonum Fain. 379
Polypodium 556
Polypody 556
Polypogon . » 515
Polystichum . 559
Pondweed. . . . 642

. PAGE |
Pondweed . : 4.24,
Poor Man’s Weather:
glass. . 294
Poplar . . 418
Populus . 413
Poppy 17
Poppy Faz. 17
Poppy (Horned) 20
Poppy ae 20
Poppy ( Welsh) ic 19
Portugal Laurel. . 129
Portulacese £26
Potamogeton . . 425
Potato . . 819
Potentil . 1386
Potentilla . : 136
Poterium . 141
Pourretia . . 405
Prickly Poppy ie Ay
Primrose : . 289
Primrose Fum. . 288
Primrose Peerless . 452
Primula . 289
Primulaceze . 288
Prince’s a . 71
Privet . . 298
Prunella . 852
Prunus. . 129
Psamma wo?
Pteris . 566
Pulicaria . . 236
Pulmonaria . 810
Pumpkin , . 158

Purple Loosestrife . 156
Purslane 68,76, 157, 376

Purslane Fam. ae LO
Pyrethrum oat
Pyrola . . 286
Pyrus . 144
Quake-grass . . 5385
Quamoclit . . 306
Quercus. . 407
Quillwort . . 547
Quince . ae ets tAG
Quitch-grass. .. . 527
Radiola. . 84,
Radish . eee th. AD
Ragged Robin . . 64
Ragwort .. .. « «+ 246

INDEX OF NAMES.

PAGE |
Rampion . . 274
Rampion . ri
Ramps . 7 |
Ramsons 30 40D
Ranunculacewe .. L
hanwmculus:... -. 92026
Ranunculus fam. . 1)
Rapeseed . 37 |
Raphanus . . AD
Raspberry . 133
Rattle . . 340
Red Rattle . d41
Red Valerian 287
Reed : . 544
Reedmace . . 418
Reedmace Fam. . . 418
Reseda . 50
Resedaceze . Pega) 0)
Restharrow . 10d
Restiacese . . ATA
Restio Fam. . 474
Rhamanceze 99
Rhamuus «=. 99
Rheum . oto |
Rhinantheze . d24
Rbinanthus . 840
Rhododendron 209
Rhubarb Oko
Rhus OO
Rhynchospora » . 478
Ribbon-grass . . oll
Ribes ‘ . 164
Ribes Flam. . 163
Ribesiaceze . 163
Ribwort .... BOe
Foastbeef- plant . 449
Robinia. : . 102
Rochea . Z . 159
Rock Braken . . 558
Rockcist 52
itockceress \ 45 «28
Rocket 27, 33, 36, 49, 50
Rock-rose » ‘ 52
Roemeria ie RG
Roman Nettle . 399
Romulea . 450
Root of Sear city . 376
1| Roripa . eerie:
Rosa. . 148
Rosaceze or Lae
Rose . . 143

Rosebay

Rose Campion
Rose fam. .
vosemary .
voseroot
Rosmarinus
towan-tree
Rubia
Rubiacee .
Rubus
Rudbeckia .
Rue .

Ruellia .
Rumex . F
Fup PI, a).
Rupture-wort .
Ruseus . P

‘Rush

Rush
Rush Fam.
Ruta
Rye . :
Rye-grass .

Saffron.
Sage
Sagina .
Sagittaria .
Sain

St. Dabeoc’s Heaths
St. John’s-wort .
Patrick’s Cab-

St.
bage. .
Salad- Bares
Salicineze .

Salicorn
Salicornia .
Salix

Sallow . .
Sallow Thorn
Salpiglossis .
Salsity :
Salsola .
Saltwort
Saltwort
Salvia
Sambucus.
Saimoles.. . +
Samolus
Samphire .

' Sandalwood Fai.

Sandspurry
Sandwort .
Sanguisorb
Sanguisorba
Sanicle .
Sanicula
Santalacezee ,
Sapindacee :
Sapindus Fam. .
Saponaria .
Sarothamnus .
Satureia
Satureinese
Sauce-alone
Saussurea>. -.
Savin

Savory .
Sawwort
Saxifraga .
Saxifragaceze .
Saxifrage .

Sazifrage 166, 187, 193

Saxifrage Nam.
Seabiosa . .
Scabious
Scevola
Scandix BG te
Scarlet Runner .
Scheuchzeria .
Schizanthus
Schoenus

Scilla

Scirpus .
Secleranth .
Scleranthus
Sclerochloa .
Scolopendriaum

Scorzonera . 227, 258

Scottish Asphodel
Scouring Rush
Scrophularia . .

Scrophularia Fam. .

Scrophularines .
Scurvy-grass .

Scutellaria

Sea Buckthorn .
Sea Heath .
Sea Holly.
Seakale

Sea Lavender .
Sea Matieed

INDEX OF NAMES.

Sea Milkwort
Sea Poppy
Sea Purslane
Sea Rocket
Seaweeds ,
Secale .
Sedge . .
Sedge Lam.
Sedum .
Selaginella

: | Selaginellacese

Selfheal
Selinum
Sempervivum
Senebiera .
Senecio.
Senecionidez .

Sensitive-plant .

Sequoia
Serratula .
Service-tree
Seseli
Sesleria
Setaria
Setter-wort
Shallot.
Shamrock .
Sheep’s-bit
Sheep Sorrel °

PAGE
eee

ZO
. 68, 377
oe 4
. B45
. 506
. 421
. 475
. 160
: 547
. 547
. Bo2
7s
. 168
, de
. 244
926
~» LOL
- 445
. 249
. 7
. 192
2 = 548
» L608

lan
. aes
94, 114

. 274

. 883

Shepherd’s-needle . 197
Shepherd’s-purse 45, 151

Shepherd’s wea

glass .
Sherardia .
Shieldfern .
Sibbaldia .
Siberian Crab
Sibthorpia
Silaus
Silene .
Silverweed
Silybum
Simethis
Sinapis
Sison
Sisymbrium
Sisymbriui
Sisyrinchium .
Sium .
Skullcap .
Bib. ae

ther-

. 294,
2 2N7

. 909
eo

. 146
gee

. 193
al.

. 188
251

. 465

ee 5)

. 182
33

Pea $5

. 450
.°. 186
« « 850
+ von

PAGE —
. 518

Smallreed. . .

Smilacina . . 457
)Smyrnium, . . 203
Snail-plant . 106
Snake’ s-head . » 459
| Snakeweed . 386
Snapdragon . . 327
Sneezewort . 241
Snowberry . 207
Snowdrop . . 452
Snowdrop-tree . 297
Snowflake . . 453
Soapwort . ee
Solanacez . . 317
Solanum . 318
Solanum Fam. aT
Solidago pee daze
Solomon-seal. . . 456
Sonchus 2 Gs
Sorrel . . . 880,883
Southernwood . . 242
Sowbread . . 291
Sowthistle. . 263
Spanish Broom. . 102
Sparganiuin . . 419
Spartina ere.
Spartium . . 102,
Spearwort .. .
Specularia
Spergula
Spergularia
Spignel .
Spinach
Spinacia ee ee
Spindle-tree . . 98
Spireea . ,
Spiranth
Spiranthes
Spleenwort
Sporobolus
Spruce Fir
Spurge .

Spurge Fam..
Spurge Laurel
Spurrey

Squill .
Squinancy-wort .
Squirrel-tail Grass
Stachydece
Stachys 4
Stapelia is 0%

PAGE
Staphylea. . . 97
Star-of- Bethlehem . 461
Starwort . me;
Starwort Cerast . [7

Statice. . 364
Stellaria 72
Stellatee 211
Stellate, Zribe 211
Stephanotus . 299
Stink Mayweed . . 239
Stipa 506
Stetehwort 74
Stuck . . 75
Stock (Virginia) 73
Stonecrop . 160
Strapwort 369
Stratiotes . 433
Strawberry 136
Strawberry-tree. . 281
Striped Grass 511
Sturmia Py iis cox 4o6
Peateti ge |. 207
Sueda . 372
Subularia . 42
Succisa. 122
Succory 271
Sulphur- weed 195
-mumackh si... 100
Sundew 172
Sundew Fam. 172
Sunflower . 227
Sweet Briar . 144,
Sweet Cicely . 198
- Sweet Flag 42,0
Sweet Gale 404:
Sweet Heliotrope . 309

Sweet Mountain Fern 560

Sweet Pea. . . 124
Sweet Sedge . 420
Sweet Violet . 54:
Sweet William . 59
Sweet Woodruff 216
Swine’s-cress . 47
Swine’s Succory. . 271
Sycamore . 97
Symphoricarpus. . 207
Symphytum . . 314
Syringa . . 166, 298
Tacamahac . 414
Tagetes . eek

INDEX OF NAMES,

Tamarisc .

Tamarise Fam, .

Tamariscinee .
Tamarix ,
Tamus .
Tanacetum
Tangiers Pea
Tansey .
Tarragon .
Taraxacum
Tare
Taxodium .
Taxus ...
Tea Plant.
Teasel .
Teasel Fam. .
Tecoma
Teesdalia .
Terebinthacee
Teucrium .
Thalecress
Thalictrum
Thesium
Thibaudia .
Thistle .
Thistle .
Thlaspi .
Thorn-apple .
Phrite,
Thrincia
Throw-wax
Thuia .
Thyme.
Thymeleacee .
Thymus
Tigridia
Tilia

Tiliaceze
Tillea .
Tillandsia
Timothy-grass
Tinea :
Toadflax .
Tobacco
Tofieldia
Tomato
Toothcress
Toothwort
Tordylium
Torenia
Torilis ,

PAGE | PAGE
"7 | Tormentilla , 137
77 | Touch-me-not » 96
77 | Towercress sv 29

. 77 \ Tower Mustard . 29

. 454 | Prachelium 273

. 242 | Tragopogon 258

. 125) Traveller’s-joy . 2

, 242 | Treacle Mustard 35

. 242 | Trefoil .109, 116, 304

. 264 | Trichera oh aeons

. 122 | Trichomanes . 568

. 415 | Trichonema 450

. 417 | Trientale . . 293

. 817 | Trientalis . . 293

, 22% ) Trifoliuny .. +: 109

. 220| Trifolium. . 109

. 824 | Triglochin 4.32

. 44) Trigonel 109

. 100, Trigonella . 109

. 360 | Trillideze . 455
30 Trinia . 183

. 81 Triodia. 542

. 889 | Trisetum . 522

. 279 | Triticum 527

. 250 | Trollius . 11

. 250| Tropeolum ., 89

. 43] Tuberose . 455

. 318 | Tulip 459

. 865 | Tulipa . 459

. 260 | Tulip-tree . 15

. 188 | Turnip . 37

. 415 | Turritis 29

349 | Tussilago . . 248
887 | Tutsan. . 80
349 | Twayblade 438

. 448 | Typha . 418
88 | Typhacee . 418
87

ie | Wigs . 102
oa Ulmaceze 401
ere Ulmus ... oF ee

g 389 Umbellate Pam. : 175

ie 917 Umbeliiferxe . 175

AGG Urtica . 399

319 Urticacezx . . 398
Utricularia : 296

32

323

. 197 | Vaccinium 279

. 825 | Valerian 218

: 201 | Valeriar , 218

584 INDEX OF NAMES, , |

PAGE PAGE | PAGE

Valeriana .. . . . 218| Wahlenbergia . . 275| Winter Cherry . . 817
Valerianee . . . 217) Wake-robin . . . 420| Wintercress . . . 26
Valerian. Yam. . . 217| Walleress. . . . 80| Wintergreen. . . 286 —
Valerianella . . . 219) Wallflower. .- . . 26) Winter Heliotrope . 244
Vegetable Marrow . 158! Wall Pepper . . 162) Wistaria . « «. . 102
Venus’s-comb, . -. 197) Wall-Rue. . '.- .°564| Woad) age
Venus’s looking- Walnut. , . . . 403) Wolfia. . . . .« 422
glass. . . . . 278.) Warteress. . . . “Al | Wolfstbane = ese
Verbascum . . . 325| Water Blinks . . %77| Woodbine. . . . 210
Verbena . . . . 363) Water Chickweed . 77| Woodruff. . . . 216
Verbenacee . . . 862) Watercress. . . . 27} Woodrush. . . . 478
Vernal-grass. . . 510) Water Dropwort .189| Wood Sage . . . 360
Veronica » » . . 333} Water Hemlock . -.181| Woodsia . . .~ + 567
Vervein: . . . .3863| Waterlily. . .:. 16| Wood Semmes sees
Vervein Fam. . . 862; Waterlily Mam. . . 16) Wormwood . . . 243
Vetch . . . . . 121) Watermelon . . .158| Woundwort . . . 358
Vetch ... . 117, 125| Water Milfoil . . 174) Wych Elm. . . . 401
Vetchling . . . .125| Water Parsnip. . 186
Viburnum. . . . 209| Water Pepper .78, 387; Xanthium. . . . 236
Vielas ew ow 2 TAL | Water. Plentain: 4380
Victoria . . . ». 16| Water Pursiane .157| Yam ode 4oe
Villarsia . . . , 804| Water-soldier . . 484} Yam Fam. . . . 453
Vinca. «oe. +! 299) Water Violet... 289) Varro » 241
Vines « « « « , 99| Wayfaring-tree . 209) Yellow Bird’s-nest . 288
Viola . . » . . 8538) Wewela . . « . 207| Yellow Cresse ee
Violacese » ...- . 58) Weld . « « «>. 5O| YellowSigg eee
Violet . . . . . 53| Wellingtonia . , 415} Yellow Rocket . . 27
Violeé . . « 3838, 289| Welsh Poppy . «, 19 | Yellow Weed. (2 ae
Violet Fam. . ... 53| Wheat. . . . 527| Yellow-wort . . . 304
Vipers Bugloss. .309| Whin . . . 102 | Yew. «) 502) eee

Virginian Creeper. 99) White Beam- fives. 147. Yueca 5 ase
Virginian ape & White-rot. . +s . 178 :

berry: as . 1383| Whitethorn . . . 148
Virginia Stock . . 383) Whitlow-grass . . 42) Zannichellia . . . 424
Visearia . . . . 64) Whortleberry . . 280) Zauschneria . . . 150
Viscum . . .» %. 205) Willow. .«°..\.2 408) Zea a
Vitex .« . s .. 863| Willow-herb . . .°151| Zinma 92) ee
Vitis . . ... . 99) Winter Aconite . 2,12) Zostera) es eee
THE END.

nn rr ec a

GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED, ST. JOHN’S SQUARE, LONDON.

LIST OF WORKS

ON

NATURAL HISTORY, TOPOGRAPHY,

ANTIQUITY, AND SCIENCE.

CONTENTS

Page Page
_ Botany : ‘ ees: SHELLS AND Moxuusks 10
FERNS . 8 ENTOMOLOGY ad!
Mosszs 9 ZOOLOGY .. ; rae 5:
FuUNGOLOGY . KB pye ANTIQUITY . : bel
SEAWEEDS <9 MISCELLANEOUS . . 14

PUBLISHED BY

L. REEVE AND CO.,,
5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C. |

yeu

oot ai |
vo He

2

2

[.. Reeve & Co.’s Crown Series of Natural History.

For descriptive details, see Catalogue.
meee OY ie,

British Zoophytes. By Arraur §S. PENNINGTON,
F.LS. 24 Plates, 10s. 6d. |

British Insects. By E. F. Stavenzy. 16 Coloured
Plates, and Woodeuts, 14s.

British Butterflies and Moths. By H. T. Stainton.
16 Coloured Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d.

British Beetles. By E. C. Ryn. 16 Coloured
Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d.

British Bees. By W. E. SHUCKARD. 16 Coloured
Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d.

British Spiders. By H. F.Stavetzy. 16 Coloured
Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d.

The Birds of Sherwood Forest; with Observations
on their Nesting, Habits, and Migrations. By W. J. SrERLAND.
4, Plates. 7s. 6d., coloured.

The Edible Mollusca of Great Britain and Ireland,

with Recipes for Cooking them. By M. S. Lovett. Second
Edition. 12 Coloured Plates, 10s. 6d.

Synopsis of British Mosses. By C. P. Hosxirg,
F.L.S. Revised Edition, 7s. 6d. ,

British Grasses. By M. Puvzs. 16 Coloured
Plates, and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. |

British Ferns. By M. Piuzs. 16 Coloured Plates,
and Woodcuts, 10s. 6d.

British Seaweeds. By 8. O. Gray. 16 Coloured
Plates, 10s. 6d. |

3

Handbook of the British Flora. By G. BenrHam,

F.R.S. dth Edition, Revised by Sir J. D. Hooxer, C.B.,
K.C.S.I., F.B.8., &c., 10s. 6d.

Illustrations of the British Flora. Drawn by

W. H. Fitca, F.L.S., and W. G. Smrru, F.L.S. 1311 Wood
Engravings. 2nd Edition, revised and enlarged, 10s. 6d.

BOTANY.

The Species of Ficus of the Indo-Malayan and

Chinese Countries. By Grorce Kine, M.B., LL.D., F.LS.

' Part I. Paleomorphe and Urostigma. Small folio, 91 Piates in
Portfolio, 25s.

The Natural History of Plants. By H. Battuon,
President of the Linnzan Society of Paris, Professor of Medical
Natural History and Director of the Botanical Garden of the
Faculty of Medicine of Paris. Super-royal 8vo. Vols. I. to VIIL,
with 3545 Wood Engravings, 25s. each.

Handbook of the British Flora; a Description of

the Flowering Plants and Ferns indigenous to, or naturalized in
the British Isles. For the use of Beginners and Amateurs. By
GrorGE bentHam, F.R.S. 5th Edition, revised by Sir J D.
Hooker, C.B., K.C.S.1., F.R.S , &. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.

Illustrations of the British Flora; a Series of
Wood Engravings, with Dissections, of British Plants, from
Drawings by W. H. Fitcu, F.LS., and W. G. Smiru, F.LS.,
forming an Illustrated Companion to BentHam’s “ Handbook,”
and other British Floras. New Edition, revised and enlarged.’
1311 Wood Engravings, 10s. 6d.

British Wild Flowers, Familarly Described in the

Four Seasons. By Tuomas Moors, ¥.L.S. 24 Coloured Piatos

16s.
AS

" ae
=

=

4

The Narcissus, its History and Culture, with
Coloured pene. of all known Species and Principal Varieties.
By F. W. Bursrper, and a Review of the Classification by
J. G. Baker, F.L.S. Super-royal 8vo, 48 Coloured Plates, 32s.

The Botanical Magazine; Figures and Descriptions
of New and Rare Plants suitable for the Garden, Stove, or
Greenhouse. By Sir J. D. Hooxer, K.C.8.L, C.B., F.RS., late
Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew. Royal 8vo. Third Series,
Vols. I. to XLIIL., each 42s. Published Monthly, with 6 Plates,
3s. 6d., coloured. Annual Subscription, 42s.

Re-Issue of the Turrp Serres in Monthly Vols., 42s. each; to
Subscribers for the entire Series, 36s. each.

The Floral Magazine; New Series, Enlarged to”
Royal 4to. Figures and Descriptions of the choicest New Flowers
for the Garden, Stove, or Conservatory. Complete in Ten Vols.,
in handsome cloth, gilt edges, 42s. each.

First Series complete in Ten Vols., with 560 beautifully-coloured
Plates, £18 7s. 6d.

Wild Flowers of the Undercliff, Isle of Wight.

By Cuartorre O’Brien and C. Parkinson. Crown 890, 8
Coloured Plates, 7s. 6d.

The Young Collector’s Handybook of Botany.

By the Rev. H. P. Dunster, M.A. 66 Wood: Engravings,
3s. 6d.

Laws of Botanical Nomenclature adopted by
the International Botanical Congress, with an Historical Intro-
duction and a Commentary. By ALPHONSE DE CANDOLLE,
2s. 6d.

Report on the Forest Resources of Western
Australia. By Baron Ferp. MurtiEr, C.M.G., M.D., Ph.D.,
F.R.S., Government Botanist of Victoria. Royal ‘Ato, 20
Plates of the Eucalyptus, 12s.

Flora Vitiensis; a Description of the Plants of
the Viti or Fiji Islands, with an Account of their History, Uses,

and Properties. By Dr. Berrnonp Seemann, F.LS. pai
Ato, Coloured Plates. Part X., 2os.

D

Flora of Mauritius and the Seychelles ; a Descrip-
tion of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of those Islands. By
J.G. Baker, F.L.S. 24s. Published under the authority of the
Colonial Government of Mauritius. |

Flora of British India. By Sir J. D. Hooxer
K.C.S.I., C.B., F.R.S., &. ; assisted by various Botanists. Parts
I. to XIV., 10s. 6d. each. Vols. I. to 1V., cloth, 32s. each. Pub-
lished under the authority of the Secretary of State for India
in Council.

Flora of Tropical Africa. By Danirt OLiver,
F.R.S., F.L.S. Vols. I. to III., 20s. each. Published under the
authority of the First Commissioner of Her Majesty’s Works.

Handbook of the New Zealand Flcra; a Systematic
Description of the Native Plants of New Zealand, and the
Chatham, Kermadec’s, Lord Auckland’s, Campbell’s, and Mac-
quarries Islands. By Sir J. D. Hooker, K.C.S8.1., F.R.S. |
42s. Published under the auspices of the Government of that
Colony.

Flora Australiensis; a Description of the Plants
of the Australian Territory. By GzrorGE Brentuam, F.LS.,
assisted by Ferprnanp Mvuetuer, F.R.S., Government Botanist,
Melbourne, Victoria. Complete in Seven Vols., £7 4s. Vols. I.
to VI., 20s. each; Vol. VII., 24s. Published under the auspices
of the several Governments of Australia. |

Flora of the British West Indian Islands. By
Dr. GrisEBACH, F.L.S. 42s. Published under the auspices of
_ the Secretary of State for the Colonies.

Flora Hongkongensis; a Description of the
Flowering Plants and Ferns of the Island of Hongkong. By
Grorce Bentuam, F.R.S. With a Map of the Island, and a
Supplement by Dr. Hance. 18s. Published under the authority
of Her Majesty’s Secretary of State for the Colonies. The Sup-
plement separately, 2s. 6d. |

6

_ Flora Capensis; a Systematic Description of the
Plants of the Cape Colony, Caffraria, and Port Natal. By

Wittiam H. Harvey, M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Botany in

the University of Dublin, HS Orro WitHEM SonpER, Ph.D.
Vols. I. and If., 12s. each, Vol. III., 18s,

Flora of West Yorkshire ; with an Account of the
Climatology and Lithology in connection therewith. By FREDERIC
ARNOLD Lens, M.R.C.S. Eng., L.R.C.P. Lond., Recorder for the
Botanical Record Club, and President of the Botanical Section of
the Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union. S8vo, with Coloured Map, 21s.

Flora of Hampshire, including the Isle of Wight,
with localities of the less common species. By F. TowNsEND,
M.A., F.L.S. With Coloured Map and two Plates, 16s.

Contributions to the Flora of Mentone, and to a
Winter Flora of the Riviera, including the Coast from Marseilles
to Genoa. By J. Tranerne Moeeripes, F.L.8, Royal 8vo.
Complete in One Vol., with 99 Coloured Plates, 63s.

Flora Nove Zealand. Part II.,. Cryptogamia. —

By Sir J. D. Hooxerr, K.C.S.1., C.B., F.R.S. Royal Ato,
60 Coloured Plates, £7 10s.

On the Flora of Australia: its Origin, Affinities,
and Distribution; being an Introductory Essay to the “ Flora of
Tasmania.” By Sir J. D. Hooxsr, F.R.S. 10s.

Illustrations of the Nueva Quinologia of Pavon,
with Observations on the Barks described. .By J. E. Howarp,

F.L.8. With 27 Coloured Plates. Imperial folio, half-morocco,

gilt edges, £6 6s.

The Quinology of the East Indian Plantations.
By J. E. Howarp, F.L.8. Complete in One Vol., folio. With 13

Coloured and 2 Plain Plates, and 2 Photo-prints, 84s. Parts
Il and III. cloth,

7

Genera Plantarum, ad Exemplaria imprimis in
: Herbariis Kewensibus servata definita. By Groreck BentHam,
F.R.S., F.L.S., and Sir J. D. Hooxnr, F.R.S., late Director of the
Royal Gardens, Kew. Complete in 7 Parts, forming 3 Vols., £8 2s.

Revision of the Natural Order Hederacee ; being
a reprint, with numerous additions and corrections, of a series of
papers published in the “ Journal of Botany, British and Foreign.”
By BERTHOLD SEEMANN, Ph.D., F:L.8. 7 Plates, 10s. 6d.

Icones Plantarum. Figures, with Brief Descrip-
tive Characters and Remarks, of New and Rare Plants, selected
from the Author’s Herbarium. By Sir W. J. Hooxer, F.R.S.
New Series, Vol. V. 100 Plates, 31s. 6d.

Orchids ; and How to Grow them in India and

other Tropical Climates. By Samurt Jennines, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.,

_late Vice-President of the Agri-Horticultural Society of India.
Royal 4to. Complete in One Vol., cloth, gilt edges, 63s.

A Second Century of Orchidaceous Plants, selected
from the Subjects published in Curtis’s “ Botanical Magazine ”
since the issue of the ‘‘ First Century.” Edited by James Bars-
MAN, Esq., F.R.S. Complete in One Vol., Royal 4to, 100 Coloured
Plates, £5 5s.

Dedicated by Special Permission to H.R.H. the Princess of Wales.

Monograph of Odontoglossum, a Genus of the
Vandeous Section of Orchidaceous Plants. By James BaTEMAN,
Ksq., F.R.S. Imperial folio, in One Vol., with 30 Coloured Plates,
and Wood Engravings, cloth, £6 16s. 6d.

The Rhododendrons of Sikkim-Himalaya; being

an Account; Botanical and Geographical, of the Rhododendrons
recently discovered in the Mountains of Eastern Himalaya, by
Sir J. D. Hooker, F.R.S. By Sir W. J. Hooxer, F.R.S. Folio,
20 Coloured Plates, £4 14s, 6d.

8

Outlines of Elementary Botany, as Introductory
to Local Floras. By Grorcr Bentuam, F.R.S., F.L.8. New
Edition, 1s.

British Grasses; an Introduction to the Study
of the Graminee of Great Britain and Ireland. By M. Piuzs.
Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates and 100 Wood Engravings,
10s. 6d.

Botanical Names for English Readers. By Ranpat
H. Atcocx. 8vo,6s. ~

Elementary Lessons in Botanical Geography. By —

J. G. Baxer, F.L.S. 3s.

FERNS. Bo).
British Ferns; an Introduction to the Study of

the Ferns, Lycopops, and EquisrtTa indigenous to the British
Isles. With Chapters on the Structure, Propagation, Cultivation,
Diseases, Uses, Preservation, and Distribution of Ferns. By M.
Privues. Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates, and 55 Wood

Engravings, 10s. 6d.

The British Ferns; Coloured Figures and Descrip-
tions, with Analysis of the Fructification and Venation of the
Ferns of Great Britain and Ireland. By Sir W. J. Hooxer,
F.R.S. Royal 8vo, 66 Coloured Plates, £2 2s.

Garden Ferns; Coloured Figures and Descriptions
with Analysis of the Fructification and Venation of a Selection of
Exotic Ferns, adapted for Cultivation in the Garden, Hothouse,
and Conservatory. By Sir W. J. Hooxer, F.R.S. Royal 8vo,
64, Coloured Plates, £2 2s. :

Filices Exotice ; Coloured Figures and Description

of Exotic Ferns. By Sir W. J. Hooxsr, F.R.S. Royal 4to
100 Coloured Plates, £6 11s. :

Ferny Combes; a Ramble after Ferns in the Glens

and Valleys of Devonshire. By CHarLoTre CHanTER. Third

Edition. Feap. 8vo, 8 Coloured Plates and a Map of the
County, 5s. | | | x

=~

9

MOSSES.

Handbook of British Mosses containing all that
are known to be natives of the British Isles. By the Rev. M. J.
Berxuirtnry, M.A., F.L.S. 24 Coloured Plates, 21s.

Synopsis of British Mosses, containing Descrip-
tions of all the Genera and Species (with localities of the rarer
ones) found in Great Britain and Ireland. By CHaruzs P.
Hoprirk, F.LS8., &., &e. New Edition, entirely revised.
Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.

The British Moss-Flora. By R. Bratruwairte,
M.D., F.L.S. Vol. 1, Imperial 8vo, with 45 finely executed
Plates, 50s.

FUNGI.
Outlines of British Fungology, containing Cha-

racters of above a Thousand Species of Fungi, and a Complete
List of all that have been described as Natives of the British Isles.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxetzy, M.A.,F.L.8. 24 Coloured Plates,
308s.

The Esculent Funguses of England. Containing
~an Account of their Classical History, Uses, Characters, Develop-
ment, Structure, Nutritious Properties, Modes of Cooking and
Preserving, &. . By C. D. BapHam, M.D. Second Edition.
Edited by F. Currey, F.R.S. 12 Coloured Plates, 12s.

Clavis Agaricinorum; an Analytical Key to the
British Agaricini, with Characters of the Genera and Sub-genera.
By Wortuineton G. Smitu, F.L.S. 6 Plates, 2s. 6d.

SEAWEEDS.
British Seaweeds ; an Introduction to the Study of

the Macine Atam of Great Britain, Ireland, and the Channel
Islands. By 8S. O. Gray. Crown vo, with 16 Coloured Plates,
10s. 6d.

» ™, >. Bee
7 7 q
e
“a
‘ t

10

Phycologia Britannica; or, History of British
Seaweeds. Containing Coloured Figures, Generic and Specific
Characters, Synonyms and Descriptions of all the Species of Algz
inhabiting the Shores of the British Islands. By Dr. W. H.
Harvey, F.R.S. New Edition. Royal 8vo, 4 vols. 360
Coloured Plates, £7 10s. : ,

Phycologia Australica; a History of Australian
Seaweeds, comprising Coloured Figures and Descriptions of the
more characteristic Marine Alge of New South Wales, Victoria,
Tasmania, South Australia, and Western Australia, and a
Synopsis of all known Australian Alge. By Dr. W. H. Harvey,
F.R.S, Royal 8vo, Five Vols., 300 Coloured Plates, £7 13s.

SHELLS AND MOLLUSKS.

Elements of Conchology; an Introduction to
the Natural History of Shells, and of the Animals which form.

them. By Lovett Reeve, F.L.8. Royal 8vo, Two Vols., 62
Coloured Plates, £2 16s.

Conchologia Iconica ; or, Figures and Descriptions
of the Shells of Mollusks, with remarks on their Affinities, Syno-
nymy, and Geographical Distribution. By Lovett Reeve,
F.L.S8., and G. B. Sowrersy, F.L.S., complete in Twenty Vols.,
4to, with 2727 Coloured Plates, half-calf, £178.

A. detailed list of Monographs and Volumes may be had.

Conchologia Indica; Illustrations of the Land and
Freshwater Shells of British India. Edited by SyLvanus
Haney, F.L.S., and Wint1am THEOBALD, of the Geological

Survey of India. Complete in One Vol., 4to, with 160 Coloured
Plates, £8 5s. :

The Edible Mollusca of Great Britain and Ireland,
including the Oyster, Mussel, Cockle, Scallop, Limpet, Whelk,
Periwinkle, and many others less generally known, with much
curious and interesting information respecting them; with the
Modes of Cooking them. By M.S. Lovetn. Crown 8vo, with

12 Coloured Plates. New Edition, rewritten a: d much erlarged,
10s, 6d. ’

11

Testacea Atlantica; or, the Land and Freshwater
Shells of the Azores, Madeiras, Salvages, Canaries, Cape Verdes,

and Saint Helena. By T. Vernon Woutzaston, M.A., F.L.S.
Demy 8vo, 25s.

ENTOMOLOGY.
The Coleoptera of the British Islands. A Descriptive

Account of the Families, Genera, and Species indigenous to Great
Britain and Ireland, with Notes as to Localities, Habitats, &c.
By the Rev. W. W. Fow ter, M.A., F.L.S. Vol. J., with two
Structural Plates and Wood Engravings, 14s.; Vol. II, 18s. ;

Vol. I., Large Paper Illustrated Edition, with 36 Coloured Plates,
48s.

The Butterflies of Hurope; Illustrated and De-
scribed. By Henry CHarues Lane, M.D., F.L.S. Complete

in Two Vols., super-royal 8vo, with 82 Gnleasce Plates, con-
taining upwards of 900 Figures, cloth, £3 18s.

*,* Tax Systematic List or EHurorran Burrerrnizs from the above work
separately, price 8d.; or printed on one side of the paper only for Labels, 1s.

The Lepidoptera of Ceylon. By F. Moors, F.L.8.
Three Vols., Medium 4to, 215 Coloured Plates, cloth, gilt tops,

£21 12s. Published under the auspices of the Goy Bae of
Ceylon.

The Larve of the British Lepidoptera, and their
Food Plants. By Owen S. Witson. With Life-size Figures,
drawn and coloured from Nature by ELEaANoRA WILSON. Super-
royal 8vo. With 40 elaborately-coloured Plates, containing up-
wards of 600 figures of Larve, 63s.

British Insects. A Familiar Description of the
Form, Structure, Habits, and Transformations of Insects. By
E. F. Stavetey, Author of “ British Spiders.” Crown 8vo, with
16 Coloured Plates and numerous Wood Engravings, 14s.

British Beetles ; an Introduction to the Study
of our indigenous CoLEorTERA. By EK. C. Ryr. Crown 8vo,
16 Coloured Steel Plates; and 11 Wood Engravings, 10s. 6d,

awe ae =|
: 7

12

British Bees; an Introduction to the Study of the
Natural History and Economy of the Bees indigenous to the
British Isles) By W. E. SHuckarp. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured °
Plates, and Woodcuts of Dissections, 10s. 6d.

British Butterflies and Moths; an Introduction to

the Study of our Native Luprpoprera. By H. T. Srarnton.
Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Plates, and Wood Engravings, 10s. 6d.

British Spiders ; an Introduction to the Study of
the ARANEIDE found in Great Britain and Ireland. By E. F.

STAVELEY. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Plates. and 44 Wood
Engravings, 10s. 6d.

Harvesting Ants and Trap-door Spiders; Notes
and Observations on their Habits and Dwellings. By J. T.
Moeeriper, F.L.S. With SuprpremEent, 17s. The Supple-
ment separately, cloth, 7s. 6d.

Curtis’s British Entomology. Illustrations and
Descriptions of the Genera of Insects found in Great Britain
and Ireland, containing Coloured Figures, from Nature, of the
most rare and beautiful Species, and in many instances, upon the
plants on which they are found. Eight Vols., Royal 8vo, 776
Coloured Plates, £28.

Or in Separate Monographs.

Orders. Pilates. 2 £ +s. d. Orders. Plates, £ 8. den,
APHANIPTERA .. 2 0 2 0 HyMENOPTERA . . 125 6 5 0
COLEOPTERA. . + 256 1216 0O LEPIDOPTERA .. 193 913 0
DERMAPTERA. .. 1 0 1 0 NEVROPTERA... 13 013 0
DICTYOPTERA. . « 1 0 1°0 | OmanoprpRA. .. 6 *) Ox 6 a0
DIPTERA, Vedat uaeae 103 5 3 0 ORTHOPTERA . .s 5 0 5 0
HEMIPTERA « «= « 32 112 0 STREPSIPTERA . . 3 0.3 Gas
HOMOPTERA . © « 2] 1 1 0 TRICHOPTERA .. 9° OS aire

“ Curtis’s Entomology,” which Cuvier pronounced to have ‘‘ reached
the ultimatum of perfection,” is still the standard work on the Genera ~
of British Insects. The Figures executed by the author himself, with
wonderful minuteness and accuracy, have never been surpassed, even
if equalled. The price at which the work was originally published
was £43 16s. |

Insecta. Britannica; Diptera. Vol. ILI. By

Francis WaLKeER, F.L.8. 8vo. with 10 Plates 25s.

13

The Structure and Life History of the Cockroach
(Periplaneta Orientalis), An Introduction to the Study of
Insects. By L. C. Mratt, Professor of Biology in the Yorkshire
College, Leeds, and AtrreD Denny, Lecturer on Biology in the
Firth College, Sheffield. Demy 8vo, 125 Woodcuts, 7s. 6d.

. ZOOLOGY.
British Zoophytes; an Introduction to the Hy-

droida, Actinozoa, and Polyzoa found in Great Britain, Ireland,
and the Channel Islands. By Artruur S. Pennineton, F.LS.
Crown 8vo, 24 Plates, 10s. 6d.

The Birds of Sherwood Forest; with Obacuvetiene

on their Nesting, Habits, and Migrations. By W. J. SreRLAND.
Crown 8vo, 4 plates. 7s. 6d., coloured,

Handbook of the Vertebrate Fauna of Yorkshire :

being a Catalogue of British Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, Amphi-
bians, and Fishes, which are or have been found in the County.
By Witi1am Eacie and Wititiam Denison Rorsuck. 8vo,
8s. 6d.

Handbook of the Pesci een Fishes of India;

giving the Characteristic Peculiarities of all the Species at
present known, and intended as a guide to Students and District
Officers. By Capt. R. Beavan, F.R.G.S. Demy 8yo, 12 Plates,
10s. 6d. 7

The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang,
under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., during
_ the Years 1843-46. By Professor Owen, Dr. J. E. Gray, Sir J.
RicHarpson, A. Apams, L. REEve, and A. WuHits. Edited by
ArtHur Apams, F.L.8. Royal 4ito, 55 Plates, mostly coloured,

£3 10s.

ANTIQUARIAN.
Sacred Archeology; a Popular Dictionary of

Ecclesiastical Art and Institutions from Primitive to Modern
Times. By Macxenzig E. C. Watcort, B.D. Oxon., F.S.A.,
Precentor and Prebendary of Chichester Cathedral. 8vo, 18s.

14

oye sail

A Manual of British Archeology. By Chana |

Bovrstt, M.A. 20 Coloured Plates, 10s. 6d.

The Antiquity of Man; an Hxamination of Sir

Charles Lyell’s recent Work. By S. R. Parrison, F.GS.

Second Edition. S8vo. ls.

MISCELLANEOUS.

Collections and Recollections of Natural History
and Sport in the Life of a Country Vicar. By the Rev. G. C,
GREEN. Illustrated with Woodcuts from Sketches by the Author.
Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.

West Yorkshire; an Account of its Geology, Physical
Geography, Climatology, and Botany. By J. W. Davis, F.LS.,
and F,. Arnotp Less, F.L.S. Second Edition, 8vo, 21 Plates,
many Coloured, and 2 large Maps, 21s.

Natal; a History and Description of the Colony,
including its Natural Features, Productions, Industrial Condition
and Prospects. By Henry Brooks, for many years a resident,
Edited by Dr. R. J. Mann, F.R.AS., F.R.G.S., late Superin-
tendent of Education in the Colony. Demy 8vo, with bt
Coloured Plates, and Photographic Views, 21s.

St. Helena. A Physical, Historical, and Topo-
graphical Description of the Island, including its Geology, Fauna,
Flora, and Meteorology. By J. C. Mettrss, A.LC.E., F.GS.,
¥F.L.S. In one large Vol., Super-royal 8vo, with 56 Plates and
Maps, mostly coloured, 42s.

Lahore to Yarkand. Incidents of the Route and

Natural History of the Countries traversed by the Expedition of

1870, under T. D. Forsytu, Esq.,C.B. By Grorece HenpeEgson.
M.D., F.L.8., F.R.G.S., and Artan O. Humes, Esq., C.B., F.Z.S.
With 32 Coloured Plates of Birds, 6 of Plants, 26 Teas
Views, Map, and Geological Sections, 42s.

15

The Young Collector’s Handy Book of Recreative
Science. By the Rev. H. P. Dunster, M.A. Cuts, 3s. 6d.

The Geologist. A Magazine of Geology, Palzont-
ology, and Mineralogy. Edited by S.J. Macxiz, F.G.S., F.S.A.
Vols. V. and VI., each with numerous Wood Engravings, 18s.
Vol. VIL., 9s.

Hverybody’s Weather-Guide. The use of Meteoro-
logical Instruments clearly explained, with directions for secur-
ing at any time a probable Prognostic of the Weather. By A
STEINMETZ, Esq., Author of “ Sunshine and Showers,” &c. Ls.

The Artificial Production of Fish. By Piscarius.
Third Edition. Is.

The Gladiolus: its History, Cultivation, and Exhi-

bition. By the Rev. H. Honywoop Dompratn, B.A. Is.

Meteors, Aerolites, and Falling Stars. By Dr. T.
L. Purpson, F.C.S8. Crown 8vo, 25 Woodcuts and Lithographic
Frontispiece, 6s.

Papers for the People. By Onz or Tue. No. 1,
OUR LAND. 8vo, 6d. (By Post, 7d. in stamps.)

The Royal Academy Album; a Series of Photo-
graphs from Works of Art in the Exhibition of the Royal Academy
of Arts, 1875. Atlas 4to, with 32 fine Photographs, cloth,
gilt edges, £6 6s.; half-morocco, £7 7s.

The same for 1876, with 48 beautiful Photo-prints, cloth,
£6 6s.; half-morocco, £7 7s. Small Edition, Royal 4to, cloth, gilt
edges, 63s.

“On Intelligence. By H. Tatnse, D.C... Oxon.
Translated from the French by T. D. Hays, and revised, with
additions, by the Author. Complete in One Vol., 18s.

Manual of Chemical Analysis, Qualitative and
Quantitative ; for the use of Students. By Dr. Henry M. Noap,
F.R.S. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 109 Wood Engravings, 16s.
Or, separately, Part I., “QUALITATIVE,” New Edition, new
Notation, 6s.; Part IT. “QUANTITATIVE,” 10s. 6d.

a

16

PLATES.

Floral Plates, from the Floral Magazine. Beauti- —

fully Coloured, for Screens, Scrap-books, Studies in Flower-painting,
&c. 6d.and 1s. each. Lists of over 1000 varieties, One Stamp.

Botanical Plates, from the Botanical Magazine.

- Beautifully-coloured Figures of new and rare Plants. 6d. and 1s.
each, Lists of nearly 3000, Three Stamps.

SERIALS.

The Botanical Magazine.. Figures and Descrip-

tions of New and Rare Plants. By Sir J. D. Hooxsr, C.B.,
F.R.S. Monthly, with 6 Coloured Plates, 3s. 6d. Annual
subscription, post free, 42s,

Re-issue of the Third Series, in Monthly Vols., 42s. each ; to Sub-
scribers for the entire Series, 36s. each.

The Naturalist. Monthly, 6d.; per annum, post-

free, 5s., in advance.

The Coleoptera of the British Islands. By the
Rev. W. W. Fowxer. Illustrated Edition, Monthly, 5s,

FORTHCOMING WORKS.

The Coleoptera of the British Islands. By the
Rev. W. W. Fow er.

Flora of India. By Sir J. D. Hooxer and others.
Part XIV. 3

Natural History of Plants. By Prof. Barnion.
Flora of Tropical Africa. By Prof. OLIVER.
Flora Capensis. By Prof. Dysr.

Ponvon :

L. REEVE & CO.,5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. |

GILBERI AND RIVINGTON, LD., ST. JOHN’S HOUSE, CLERKENWELL ROAD, E.C,

8

ONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

SMITHS
UML
3 50

8& 00277535
nhbohc QK306.B47 1887
Handbook of the British flora :

il
L